Actions

Work Header

Acting Like I Don’t Love You

Summary:

I was really wanting to write an actor au so here we are.
Lance is a semi famous actor, mostly known for a musical tv show he did a few years prior.
Keith is a pretty famous action star, he’s done a couple movies but is mostly known for his role in a post-apocalyptic tv show that he just finished.
Shiro is a very famous movie star, mostly doing actions or dramas, he’s directed a couple things as well.
Allura is also a famous movie star, mostly known for dramas, she also models now and then.
Hunk is a semi famous actor, he mostly does sit coms or other comedies.
Pidge is well known for her role in a sci-fi movie series.
They have all been cast in a new supernatural tv series called “Hollowed Out”. The show is about a group of people who come from various backgrounds who all have to work together to stop the apocalypse. The series is aiming to have about three seasons, it’s airing on Netflix and there’s a huge hype about it among many supernatural fans.
The actors don’t know each other well besides Keith and Shiro, will they be able to get along with each other enough to be able to make three seasons together?

Notes:

Hello! I love actor aus so here we go! I’ll have more notes as the story progresses, but for now just enjoy!

Chapter Text

Lance was pacing as he got the phone call. He had just heard the news from his agent- he got the part of Robin in Hollowed Out! He auditioned for the show about a month ago, then went to call backs a couple weeks ago, now he had the part that he was hoping for. The audition process was nerve wracking- he hadn't auditioned for a show in a few years, only ad campaigns and those weren't the same high tension situations. 


He was ecstatic about the show, there was so much hype about it recently. The director was Adam Shirogane, who was well known for making fantastic shows and Lance was particularly excited about meeting him. Adam and his husband Takashi Shirogane, everyone calls him Shiro, have been together since Lance was a teenager, and he had always looked up to them. Shiro was one of Lance's favorite actors, even before he had come out as gay. Lance had been really struggling with coming out to his family, and they gave him some of the inspiration and courage he needed to finally do it. Being raised in a Christian household made him feel like he wouldn’t be accepted, but his family eventually came around after a year or so of high tension. 

Not to mention that he hasn’t exactly been rolling in job opportunities lately, ever since his last show ended he’s done a few publicity things and some commercials but no acting. It’s been so long that he was scared about this audition, scared that he’d lose some of the spark he used to have. But apparently not! So no use worrying! He told him self over and over again after he got the call. He continued to flap his hands to calm himself down. Maybe he wasn't exactly famous yet, but he had a following and surely this is a step in the right direction. Especially after High Stakes finished up. 

His last show was fun, but he kind of hated his character. The show was basically a Glee rip off, but not nearly as annoying cause there was no Rachel Berry character. His character was basically the gay stereotype for the show, it was better than glee cause the world’s progressed since then, but still not great. Lance was ecstatic at the time to be playing an out queer character so he completely ignored the campy writing and cringey lines that employed old stereotypes. The music was fun and a little silly representation is better than none at all. 


So he was excited to say the least, about this show. It was an action, which he wasn’t used to, and it had supernatural elements. He low key hoped that his character Robin would get to turn into a vampire or werewolf or something. He also kind of hoped that there would be some LGBTQ+ representation in the show, since Adam is the director he figured they’d be cool about it. It didn’t even have to be Lance’s character, he just hoped that Adam would see the benefits of having queer characters in media, like Lance had always seen. 

The first meeting with all the cast and directorial staff would be in a week, there he would meet his co-stars and get the basic idea of the show. He wasn't sure who any of the other actors were yet- but he assumed it couldn't be too many people he'd heard of if he was chosen over everyone else who auditioned. He’d also get his script, and the following day they’d have their first read through. A part of Lance hoped that Adam would bring his husband through at some point so Lance could finally meet him. He'd be cool about it- he told himself- since moving to Hollywood from Cuba he'd met a few famous people and he tended to be a charming personality so he wasn't too worried. 

The move from Cuba to the U.S had been a difficult choice. He loved his family dearly, they were one of the most important parts of Lance's life, but he had always dreamed of L.A. Ever since he was a young boy singing in the choir and performing in his high school theater he'd loved performing. He was told his whole life he was good at it too. His voice, even through puberty, was clear and strong. His family had encouraged his acting dreams and would drive him to Havana to rehearsals and performances in the National Theater where he eventually got scouted. 

The offer he first got wasn't a big one, just vocal performances, but it was a ticket into Hollywood. He thought it through for a long time with his family before taking it. So he moved to the U.S at twenty years old. He had a few opportunities here and there until his big break with High Stakes. And he was happy in his life, he really was. 

 

 

The morning of the read through breezed through faster than Lance was expecting. He'd spent the week gushing to his twin sister, Rachel, all about the show and how excited he was to work with Adam. She teased him immensely about how awkward he was when he met Adam at the auditions. Adam and the other director, Coran, were both very kind and encouraging the whole time so Lance wasn't embarrassed about it until his sister pointed out that they could likely feel the anxiety seeping off of him. 

That morning didn't go as planned though. As he was eating a quick breakfast he'd managed to spill coffee on his shirt that he'd planned the night before. He groaned and replaced it before going to brush his teeth and hair. Only then did he notice that he had started to break out. He checked the time, hoping he'd have enough to do his skincare routine. It was usually only something he did at night but his bumpy skin was in desperate need, especially if he was going to be meeting his costars today. 

Lance didn't know too much about the other characters, or really the show in general. He had been given auditions sides that showed interactions with one other character- Alexander- and then a monologue. He had also received a synopsis about the show but he had several questions. It was an ensemble show, like his previous one, so while there wasn't one main character Lance got the idea that if audience members had to chose one- it wouldn't be Robin. The main characters consisted of six individuals: Grey, Alexander, Amber, Gemma, Theo, and Robin. The directors said that the characters were also open for any genders so names were open to changes if they were too heavily gendered. Lance admired that, he had always liked genderless casting. 

When he was finally finished getting ready it was long past when he was supposed to leave if he wanted to get there early to meet everyone in a professional manner. His anxiety rose in his chest as he grabbed his things and booked it out the door. 

He drove carefully, but quickly, to the studio and arrived approximately two minutes before the meeting was set to start. He was sweating through the California heat as he made his way through the parking lot and up to the meeting room at the top floor. 

                       ****** 

Keith walked up the stairs to the meeting room, he had a notebook and pen with him to take any notes he’d need. He’d just taken the part of Alexander in Hollowed Out, he wasn’t going to take it initially, but Shiro convinced him once he said that he’d be working along side of him. Shiro was playing Grey, he was the main character, well, Shiro said “All of them are the main characters” but Grey was the leader so... 

Keith sat down at the seat that had his name on it, it read “Keith Kogane- Alexander Hallet”. The only thing he knew about his character was that he was a total badass, and a bit of a jerk. He’d get tons of stunts to do, and have a bunch of cool choreo. From the script he read for auditions he gathered that he wasn’t the most pleasant person to be around, and Keith was more than happy to play that guy. 

The room filled up pretty quickly, he’d gotten there a little early and chatted with Adam and Shiro before the rest of the cast had arrived. He recognized some of the other actors, there was Hunk Garret, he was pretty famous in the sit com scene. Keith actually liked a lot of the shows Hunk was in, he’ll have to mention that to him later. Then there was Coran, he was one of the directors and played a side character, Keith has worked with him before. He was odd but well intentioned. 


He recognized Allura from movies but had never had any personal connection with her, he knows that her and Shiro are pretty good friends. Katie Holt showed up, he didn’t recognize her but she seemed cool. The person they were waiting for was Lance McClaine. Keith was seated next to him, he thought he recognized the name but couldn’t place why. 

He was answered when Lance came in the room and made a nice, loud entrance. Keith’s face fell. He was that annoying kid from that stupid musical show, what was it called? Oh who cares, Keith hated it. He watched one episode and couldn’t watch more. He’s not opposed to musicals or musical tv shows, and the actors weren’t even bad singers, but the story was just so bad! It was like Glee, but with out any good characters. Lance sat down next to him and Keith tried not to look at him. 

“Hey! I’m Lance McClaine! You’re Keith, right? I loved you in your last show!” Lance sounded out of breath as he huffed next to him. The accent startled Keith initially. In the show Keith had seen one episode of he had an American accent and this didn't sound like that. Keith couldn't place the accent but it sounded Hispanic, maybe Central American? 

Keith decided not to be rude, he turned and smiled at Lance. He was going to say something but stopped when he saw how freaking gorgeous this man was. 

Lance had dark tan skin and was covered in freckles. He was a lean guy, but not in a stringy way. He also had these bright blue eyes. The kind that distracted Keith from everything he was gonna say. He quickly composed himself though. Lance was looking back at him in complete awe, something Keith was used to at this point. It was rare that Keith had to stifle the same expression though. 

”Thank you, and it’s nice to meet you, Lance.” Lance smiled and they shook hands. The meeting started not too long after. They went straight to business, they all got their scripts and talked about the show until Keith was fed up with hearing all of the character’s names. 

Katie’s character was named Gemma, Hunk’s character was named Theo, Allura’s was Amber, and Lance’s was Robin. Keith was kind of jealous, they weren’t all great names but at least they weren’t as generic as Alexander. The meeting was pretty standard stuff for Hollywood so Keith let himself zone out. He was sure that he could ask Shiro or Adam any questions he still had. 

He couldn't help but notice the energy exuding from the man on his left though. Lance was sitting up perfectly straight and intermittently staring at Shiro, then Allura, and even at Keith when he thought Keith didn't notice. Keith couldn't tell if he was just a big fan or hopped up on caffeine. It slightly bothered him though. He never really liked working with people who were fans. They always treated Keith differently. It was often extras so Keith didn't end up dealing with them too much but Robin was supposed to be the character Alexander had the most screentime with so this didn't bode well. 

When the meeting ended he talked with Shiro for a bit. Keith was regretting more and more taking this role. It had been a favor for Adam after all. This show was Adam's dream project and Keith would do anything to help his brother-in-law out. So when Adam talked to him last week saying they hadn't found anyone they liked for Alexander and asked Keith to at least audition, Keith agreed. 


“Keith it’ll be fun! You get to beat people up! You love doing that!” Shiro told him as they walked down the stair case. Keith grumbled something about how he did like beating people up when they heard someone call their names. 

“Wait!” Lance called, he ran down one set of stairs to catch up with them. Shiro and Keith looked at each other in surprise, then back to Lance. He was sweating as he followed them down, his clothes disheveled and he stood up quickly to arrange himself to be more proper.


“Sorry, I just didn’t get a chance to introduce myself to you, Shiro. I now realize that this isn’t the best first impression and I should’ve just waited until tomorrow but, well. I’m already here.” Lance rambled on, Keith couldn’t help but feel the tiniest bit annoyed at how much he talked, he seemed like a guy who had good intentions, but also the sort of dude who’s too caught up in his own life to care much for others. His accent was thick so when he was speaking as fast as he was, clearly out of anxiety, it was a little difficult to follow.

Shiro smiled at him kindly. “Lance it’s okay, and this isn’t my first impression of you. I helped Adam with the casting, so I saw everyone’s audition.” He explained to the two of them. 


“Wait you did?!” Both Keith and Lance asked at the same time. Shiro nodded and looked at Keith.

“Did you not know that?” Keith shook his head. “Anyway, Lance your audition was great! We’ve been looking for a Robin for a while now. We needed someone who’d be able to play well off others but also do well by himself, and you were perfect!” Shiro smiled kindly and Keith rolled his eyes at his geniality, something that neither of the others noticed. 

Lance looked at Shiro with his mouth agape. Keith thought just for a second how stupid he looked. Lance was a good looking guy but this was not his finest look. Lance shook his head a little and closed his mouth, just to reopen it to talk. “Thank you so much! That really means a lot to me. You and Adam were kind of role models to me growing up so it really means a lot.” Lanced continued to ramble, a dark flush covering his cheeks. Shiro patted him on the shoulder and gave him one of his dad smiles. 


“Of course, and hey- We’ll see you tomorrow!” Shiro mentioned before we headed out. Keith gave him a polite wave before heading down the rest of the stairs. Lance just stood there and watched them go. 

Keith went back to Shiro and Adam's place. He hugged his dog, Kosmo, close to his chest as he sighed. He had been staying with Shiro for a while ever since... well, he didn't want to think about that. He was still looking for a new place. It was one of the reasons he hadn't wanted to start a new project right now. With his personal life in upheaval it wasn't the best time to change his professional life around. Especially not a show that was already planned to have at least three seasons. Shiro and Adam talked in the living room about how well the meeting had gone and about the read through the next day but Keith didn't care. It was hard for him to care about too much right now. 

Everything was just difficult and it might be for a while, and he needed to get over it. Every night had been restless since he had left his old condo. Full of turning in his sleep and wishing there was someone else in bed with him. Not just anyone though, he missed his old roommate. Kosmo did her best to comfort him, which Keith certainly appreciated, but he wasn't feeling much of anything. 

 

The script read through went really well. Keith loved his character already, and he really liked the dynamic of all the main characters. He had a lot of bickering with Lance’s character, but was pretty chill around everyone else. He was a bit of an asshole but mostly kept to himself. All of the other cast members seemed to really get into it. He found himself enjoying the dynamics of the table read. People were high energy and accommodating of each other's character interpretations. Keith even found himself getting invested in the personal relationships and how it translated from words on a page to verbalizing them. 

Lance asked if they wanted him to use an American accent for his character. The directors said that he should talk in his normal voice, and Lance looked a little happy about that. Keith imagined it would be hard to have to cover up your own voice. He didn’t grow up in Korea or Japan and neither did his mother and his father had passed; so he never had an accent but he can imagine that it would be tough to have someone tell you to sound less like yourself. 

After the script read through was finished Coran suggested that they play some getting to know you games and other ice breakers. Just with the main cast, so they can all get to know each other and have better chemistry. It will also help to ensure they weren't super awkward around each other when shooting started. 

They went onto the set for this, the set was almost complete, they had some workers in the background finishing up with some of the painting. The main set for the show was a bunker, the main characters find it at the end of the first episode and then they all live there for the rest of the series. They were currently in the living room area. It looked similar to the Men of Letters bunker from Supernatural, but this wasn’t as cozy. It was more like a bomb shelter bunker than cool library bunker. 

They all sat together in different spaces around the room. Hunk sat at the coffee table facing the middle of the room, Katie sat across from him. Shiro sat in a chair against the wall. Allura sat next to Shiro in another chair. Lance sat on a low bookshelf, and Keith sat on the floor against the wall. Coran stayed standing at the doorway. 

“Okay gang! First things first! Let’s all introduce ourselves with our name, pronouns, and one fun detail about yourself! I’ll start, my name is Coran and I use he/him pronouns, and I am an Aquarius sun!” Coran introduced excitedly and calpped his hands together. This had all been his idea and while the rest of the cast seemed fine with it, Keith wished he could just go back to Shiro's place. They all looked to Lance next. 

“The name’s Lance! I use he/him pronouns and I am a huge fan of pretty much everyone in this room.” Lance admitted with a small blush as he looked at the floor for a second. Allura awwed at that and everyone laughed and thanked him. Keith rolled his eyes subtly and couldn’t stop himself from thinking that Lance was pandering. 

“Okay I’m Hunk, he/him, and I love to cook! Especially big meals for my friends!” Hunk beamed. 


“I’m Katie, but I’d prefer to be called Pidge. She/her pronouns and I have hacked into a government website, which one? I cannot disclose.” Everyone laughed at that, the energy in the room was good, not awkward.

”I’m Takashi, I go by Shiro. He/him, and I have never worked on a tv show before, only movies.” Shiro introduced himself and gave Keith a look that read 'be nicer' and Keith just shrugged at him. He hadn't done anything rude, yet. 


“I’m Allura! She/her pronouns, and I am very excited to work on this show! I’ve never worked on a supernatural or fantasy project so I’m really excited!” Allura's British accent rang through the room pleasantly and Keith smiled kindly at her. He hadn't met her officially yet but Shiro talked about her often. 

It was Keith’s turn. He didn’t really know what to say about himself. He thinks the most interesting thing about himself was that he was a star, but so was everyone in this room. “Uh I’m Keith, he/him pronouns. And I am allergic to dairy?” Lance and Pidge laughed at him, mostly just at how awkward he was, and Keith managed to smile at them. 

“Alright! Now let’s play some games!” Coran announced and Keith held back another eye roll. He knew that they were trying to make their relationships less awkward but Keith thought that if they were all good actors they wouldn't need to do this. 

They played some trust games, that human knot game, and now they were gonna play this game Coran had made up. Keith wiped his sweaty hands on his shirt after they were all allowed to let go of each other's hands. The only person who had noticed was Lance, who's lips twitched in amusement at Keith's discomfort. 

“Pair up!” Coran called out and everyone moved. Keith turned to Shiro but he was already paired with Allura. He turned back and Lance was next to him. 

“Buddies?” Lance asked hopefully and Keith just forced out a smile. He nodded and the three pairs separated. 

He mostly found Lance annoying but he was trying his best to be nice to him. So when they had to play a game where they couldn’t separate from each other was kind of annoying. The idea of the game was to learn each other’s body language or something like that. So they always had to be touching, but had to keep moving. Coran suggested to talk during it so it wasn’t as awkward. 

It was still awkward. 

Lance took Keith’s hand and spun him around, which Keith was not expecting. When he was facing Lance again they hooked arms and Lance starting walking in a circle, so they were basically arming. Keith's temper was already close to the surface from all the social interactions of the day, it was more tiring to be with new people, but he pushed it down.

“Are you trying to dance or something?” Keith asked with his eye brow quirked up. Lance looked at him with an annoying smile and said:

“What else am I supposed to do? Every time I’ve done this activity with someone it’s gotten super sexual super fast. And I kindly assumed a straight guy like you would not be up for that.” Lance smirked as he wrapped his arm around Keith’s shoulder, they then kept moving, Keith felt ridiculous. 

“First of all, I’m gay. Second of all, how did you manage to make it sexual?” Keith asked with a disbelieving eyebrow raise. Lance may be attractive but Keith couldn't imagine him making anything sexual- he was far too awkward. Lance looked at him surprised, then smirked. 

“Just remember that you asked.” Keith’s eyebrows furrowed before Lance grabbed his waist and then they really started dancing. 

Lance put his forehead against Keith’s and laughed at Keith's wide eyes. Lance then rolled their shoulders together until they were back to back, Keith’s face was red and he was trying his best to not laugh as well. When they were facing again and Lance had hooked his leg around Keith’s, like they were doing the tango and grabbed his hips to pull Keith into a dip.

That’s when Keith just lost it. The situation was far too awkward for him to remain stoic. Lance had the biggest smile on his face and Keith just couldn’t stop laughing, it was too funny to him. Then Lance started laughing and they tried to continue without parting but eventually they separated because they were laughing too hard. 

“Ooh Lance and Keith are the first ones out!” Coran announces. Keith wanted to object but he couldn’t stop laughing. Then Lance tapped his shoulder and pointed to something. Keith managed to sober himself enough to look to where he was pointing. He followed Lance’s finger to a camera that was set up. Coran told them at the beginning of their exercises that they would be recording them for a gag reel but they had all forgotten. Keith saw the camera, then slowly looked at Lance. They looked at each other for just a moment and started laughing again. 

They only played a couple more games before their time was up for the day. They really did all get closer, they weren’t friends yet but they liked to be around each other. Even Keith, who pretty much hates meeting new people liked hanging out with them all. He liked how well all their humor went together, and even though things were awkward now, he could see himself really liking some of these guys. Maybe even Lance, who he had some reservations on. Maybe he was annoying but he really did seem well intentioned. 

 

They start filming next week, so he has enough time to memorize his lines, and he’ll be learning his fight scenes later on in the process. They start by filming the scenes with big crowds, so they can have everyone in the same place at the same time, and then as the season goes on they just have the main actors on set. 

While Keith is learning his lines he gets a text from Shiro. 

Shiro: Hey everyone! This is Shiro. Adam thought it would be a good idea if we had a group chat between the six of us, just for whatever reason you guys need. So if everyone could just introduce themselves so we know who’s number is who’s, that’d be great! 

(***)***-****: Hello everyone! This is Allura!! I know I already said this but I’m so excited to be working with you all! 
(***)***-****:Hey this is Pidge

(***)***-****: Heyyyy this is ~Lance~
Pidge: What’s up with the ~? 
Lance: That’s how I say my name out loud, like ~Lance~
(***)***-****:I gotcha buddy, that is exactly how he says it, also hiii this is Hunk!

Keith read all the texts then put in names after he knows who they were. He supposes that he should introduce himself now, though he was the only one left, so they could probably figure it out. 

Lance: aaand the only person to not respond is Keith, big shocker.
Lance: Whatcha doing buddy? Brushing your mullet out? 

Keith looked at his phone weirdly, mullet? He doesn’t have a mullet! 

Hunk: Lol Lance be nice 

Lance: I’ll allow a lot of things, I’m very open minded, but I cannot abide mullets

Pidge: lmao he does have a mullet 

Shiro: Maybe making this chat was a mistake.... 

Keith: Yeah, you think? 

Allura: No Shiro it’s great! 

Lance: The mullet man himself, good to see ya buddy

Shiro: Everyone be nice! Okay well I’m going to bed, I’ll see you all next week, make sure to get tons of sleep for next week’s shooting, we don’t want anyone falling asleep on set. Night everyone! 

Pidge: Is he always gonna text in paragraphs like an old man? (With love Shiro) 

Allura: I am going to turn in as well! It was wonderful meeting you all, take care of yourselves! 

Hunk: I feel so loved🥺

Lance: omg hunk you used the 🥺 emoji we’re besties now

Hunk: 🥰

Lance: 😘

 

Keith groaned at his phone and put it down. It was about time for him to sleep as well, he needs to maintain a healthy schedule for the filming so he should start now. Next week will go fine. He’s sure of it. If it isn't- well, he's survived worse. 

 

Chapter 2: Wanna bet?

Summary:

First day of filming! Keith and Lance start a rivalry that neither of them really understand. Shiro is exasperated dad and Pidge and Hunk start a video diary. Allura is just being her glamorous self.

Notes:

The show is sorta supposed to be a rip off of supernatural, like the characters don’t think that, but it will steal several elements from that show. Also thank you for reading!!

Chapter Text

On the first day of filming Keith was waiting on set, the rest of the cast was still getting into costume. They had two scenes to film today, but they were pretty important so they reserved a full day to them. Keith thought the shooting schedule was odd, but none of his business how the crew wanted to run their show. 

The scene was in the eighth episode, they had to evacuate all the townspeople before the monsters they fought in the previous episode took over the town. They were all pretending to be federal agents, so they were dressed in suits and some of them had jackets that said FBI on them. It was the only big group scene- they'd decided to start with the scenes that had the most cast members and work down from there. The last few weeks of filming being dedicated to two people, or in the rare case one person, scenes. 

Keith got to set early like usual so he was first into make up and costume. His hair and makeup crew is super nice, but he didn’t have anything special today so he was in and out before most of the other cast even showed up. Keith was quietly scrolling on his phone, feeling too tired to force himself to talk to anyone else. He'd introduced himself to his hair and makeup team and thanked god they weren't the chatty type. 

He was currently sitting on the stage part of the set. The set for the first scene was in a government building, most likely representing a public forum room. There was a green room he could've been sitting in but that increased the chances of someone he didn't know talking to him. He saw other cast members file in and go to hair and make up. He knew Shiro was done a while ago, he was probably with Adam. Keith rolls his eyes just thinking about them. Yes they were cute, but he got sick of them pretty much a month after they started dating.


He’s known Shiro since he was a kid. They were family friends, and when Keith’s dad died and his mother took off, Shiro’s family took him in. Since then he’s talked to his mom a few times, they keep in touch but he’s not totally over her leaving- mostly because she's never given him a reason to forgive her. The only people who've always been there for Keith is Shiro and his parents, and that hasn’t changed for him. His parents, or more appropriately- Shiro's parents, adopted him at a young age after Krolia, his mother, left. As far as Keith was concerned, Emi and Botan Shirogane were his parents, no one else. 

“Hey Keith!” Allura says strolling over to sit next to him. He smiles and turns his body so they can have a conversation. As much as he wasn't feeling like being too social, he'd grown to like Allura's presence. She was sweet and calming, even when she was excited she wasn't overbearing. She wore a dark blue pant suit, her long hair is pulled back and her makeup looks very natural. It’s not a look he sees from her often.

“Hey Allura, good to see you again.” He kindly replied. She smiled, her smile was bright and warm. “And you as well!” Keith smiled, he liked her British accent, he thought it fit her well.

“You always come to set early?” She asked him and sat next to him, but not too close. 
“Yeah, I like to have some time on the set before all the chaos. Plus this way I’m never worried about being late.” Keith shrugged and shoved his phone away to be polite to her. She nodded serenely. 
“I’m the same, I used to be late to some photo shoots, and one day the director yelled at me, and he was so scary I’ve never been late to anything since.” She laughed a bit while telling her story. Keith’s eyebrows knit for a second, but he smiled.

“That guy sounds like a jerk.” Allura laughed loudly.
“Oh yes, he was.” They laughed together for a moment. He noticed the rest of the main cast coming out of makeup. 

Pidge, Hunk, and Lance all had dress pants and white button ups with an FBI jacket on over. They looked nice, it was the same thing Keith was wearing but still. They all gathered in front of where Allura and Keith were sitting. The three of them looked like they had grouped together and were excitedly talking about something. 

“Hey guys!” Hunk exclaimed while waving. Keith and Allura waved politely.

“Guys I had an idea,” Pidge started, “So you know the gag reel? They’re already planning on having one I think. But it gave me an idea.”

“It’s a good idea! It sounds really fun.” Hunk interrupted, Pidge looked up to him and smiled. She didn't even look annoyed, she looked like she was excited to hear his approval. It was weirdly sweet. 

“What’s the idea?” Keith asked when she didn't continue. 

“Right! So we do a mini video diaries of us back stage, nothing with any spoilers, and we post it like a week before the show airs so there will be more hype to watch it!” She explained finally, with Hunk nodding along energetically. 

Allura clapped her hands twice, “Oh I love that idea!” Pidge nodded and smiled hugely.

Keith shrugged, “Yeah sounds fun.”

Pidge and Hunk high fived, “Great! And Shiro already agreed!”

“Speaking of the handsome man himself...” Lance muttered while Shiro approached them. Lance was eyeing Shiro up and down in a way that wasn't exactly lustful but not purely observant either. Keith looked at Lance weirdly, he always hated it when people would hit on Shiro in front of him. It just made him uncomfortable.

Shiro waved to everyone as he walked over.
“Okay guys, Adam says he’s gonna talk to us in a minute, he’s got to get everything sorted out with the extras.” Everyone nodded and they continued to chat quietly.

Lance started glaring at Keith at one point. Keith wasn't sure when, or why, he hadn't said anything. Keith looked behind himself at one point, just to check to make sure he was glaring at him. He was. The state unsettled him so much that he shifted a couple times to see if that would make him look away. It didn’t. No one else seemed to notice the weird tension seeping off of Lance as he pretended he wasn't glaring holes into Keith's face. Keith was utterly confused as he was certain he hadn't done anything to piss him off, yet. 

Adam came over to make sure we all remembered our marks and blocking and whatnot. After that he and Coran made the typical first day filming speech. When they were done they yelled “Set!” And everyone got in their places.

Alexander and Robin were standing next to each other at the side of the stage, Theo was supposed to be giving the big announcement to the crowd. Amber waited at the door to make sure everyone from the town was there, Gemma had a list of everyone in the town and when the scene started she’s send the list around for everyone to mark that they were there. Grey was at the side of the room, he was acting like security. He had on a plain black suit and his hair was slicked back.

The extras were still being settled when Lance leaned into Keith. “I bet that we’ll have to shoot this scene eleven times.” Keith turned his head to him, Lance wasn't smiling, but he almost was. Keith wasn't sure why Lance was randomly talking to him after glaring at him all morning, but he was willing to play when the day would be this boring. 

“Okay, I’ll bet fifteen times. To add onto that- I bet the first cut will be because Hunk stumbles over something in his speech.” Lance snorted.

“Nah it’ll be because one of the extras does something weird like sneezes, or has a coughing fit.” They looked at each other. There was a mutual glare of competition in their eyes.

“Winner gets...” Keith started and lifted an eyebrow.

“Winner gets to make the new bet.”

“New bet?” Keith asked Lance.

Lance smirked and said “Yeah, series of bets, just today to make things more interesting. Our characters do like nothing in these scenes.” Keith looked at the ground and contemplated. It wasn’t exactly professional, but he did love competition.

“Deal,” they shook on it and then the first take started.

Lance was right of course, each of them had one line in this scene, and they were supposed to mime talking to each other but they had only one real line each. Keith’s was “Everyone settle down!” And it was at the end of the scene, when Hunk and Shiro had finished addressing the crowd. Lance’s only line was “Please remain calm.”

So a game was a good call. 

The first take cut when an extra sneezed, they immediately apologized and they reset for the next take. Lance nudges Keith and whispers “Next bet, I bet that Shiro will have at least three girls state at him for a little longer than what’s comfortable.”

Keith scoffed “Only three? Okay, I bet five. Two of them being way too young.” Lance snorted but they both sobered up when the next take started. Something deep in Keith's chest flared up at the disbelief that came to Lance when Keith bet something. It wasn't a secret that Keith had always been competitive. Most of his coworkers had commented on it at some point, including in interviews. 

 

“We understand that this is a huge inconvenience, but for your safety this is the best option. My associate Gemma Fords is handing around a sign in sheet, please cross your name out along with any children you have.” Theo announced to the group, several hands were raised from the crowd.

“I know you probably have several questions, but there isn’t much time, please finish confirming that you are here, then when we are done go back home and grab anything you’ll need for a week. Along with any pets you have, we are setting you up in a community center in the city over.” Gray walked up next to Theo and whispered something in his ear.
“Yes and we will have some of our agents stay with you all to make sure everything runs smoothly.” Theo finishes up. Gemma gives him the thumbs up from the back of the room, signaling that the sign up sheet is filled.
Gray starts talking in his commander voice, “Alright, if we could have everyone leave in a very calm manner, and we will meet you at the community center in thirty minutes. Take this time to gather what you need. We will be taking attendance again once we get there.” The extras started moving about, Robin and Alexander went to make sure the crowd didn’t get too rowdy as they were hurriedly leaving.

An extra pushed Alexander and he shouted over all the hustle “Everyone settle down!” From across the room Robin said “Please remain calm.” The crowd continued to disperse leaving just the main six. Grey said a few things, he assigned Theo and Gemma to stay with the group at community center. Then the scene ended.

Lance smiled at Keith like he was obscenely proud of something. “What?” Keith asked. 

“That was twelve takes, I’m closer, boom!” Keith rolled his eyes. They all moved over to the set for the next scene, it was just outside the forum, on the steps of the building, they were basically just guiding people to where the center was, it was just supposed to be a bunch of takes of them helping people.

“Okay, I bet that I can do more push ups than you.” Lance crossed his arms and Keith laughed and raised an eyebrow.

“Really?”

“Yeah.”

“Dude we don’t even have time to-"

“They’re still setting up the cameras for this scene.” Lance had such a baiting look on his face. Keith knew he shouldn’t- but he couldn’t help it, he knew he could win and he wanted Lance to know that. Keith had worked for years on his body, and maybe it was hubris, but he doubted that Lance's gangly arms could keep up. 

They were doing push ups for who knows how long, Pidge started filming them, and a crowd of extras had gathered. Lance tapped out at 80, Keith did five more then cheered. He was tired and his muscles weren't exactly happy about him not stretching first, but he looked better off than Lance- who was sweating and breathing heavily through his mouth. 

“Alright alright, cameras are ready. Set!” Adam called to everyone. The boys got up, both of them a little shaky.

Everyone was in position when Keith said “I bet that more extras will come up to me for help,” Lance glared at him, and chewed a bit at the inside of his lip.

“Fine, we’ll see who’s the fan favorite.” They had to do several takes of this scene, the cameras needed to be in the position to get each character helping out townspeople. Along with that, Hunk kept laughing at something this one extra was saying to him.

After the first take Lance held up five fingers to Keith, Keith smirked and held up seven. Lance rolled his eyes. Then Keith ran up to him real quick while Adam was talking to someone.

“I bet that the next take will be the last one.”

“Bold bet,” Lance smirked back. 

“I’m confident in us,” he started walking away before quickly turning on his heel. “And you can’t mess it up on purpose!” Lance laughed and put his hands up in defense and they set up for the next take.

It was not their last, they had two more. After the scene was done Lance wandered over to Keith.
“Bet you that the speech given by Adam will contain the phrase ‘we couldn’t do this with out you’”

“I’ll take that action.” Keith smiled back, a genuine smile for once, but Lance's was still slightly angry- Keith wasn't sure why. 

Adam gathered up everyone and started his speech. “Thank you to everyone here! This show means a lot to us and we’re so glad you could all help us create it! You all did amazing and we hope to see you all again! Okay break.”

Lance snapped his fingers and Keith just patted him on the shoulder. “Okay so what do I win?” He asked.

“We’re not done yet," Lance crossed his arms defensively and Keith did the same and narrowed his eyes. 

“No?”

“We don’t know how many people checked Shiro out enough to make him uncomfortable.” Lance explained and Keith rolled his eyes.

Some of the extras wanted pictures with various cast members, mostly with Allura or Shiro but the rest of them too.

Once they were all back in the make up room Lance popped the question.

“So Shiro, how many people checked you out so intensely it made you super uncomfortable?” Lance asked, completely lacking any nuance, which was fairly amusing to Keith and even Allura. 

“Uh what?” Lance and Shiro sit on opposite ends of the make up room, they were just shouting at each other.

“You know, all those fans, some of them are bound to be attracted to you.” Hunk suggested. Keith wasn’t sure if Lance told him about the bet or if he was just curious as well.

“Oh well, I don’t know I didn’t count them. I suppose seven?” Keith pumped a fist. Lance whined loudly.

“Okay now what do I win?”

“No no no no, we are not ending on that. One more bet. Come on.”

Keith rolled his eyes, the prize better be big. “Fine, I bet that I’m a faster runner than you.” He was a pretty fast runner, and he won the push ups contest, he could win this too.

“Okay, meet outside after you’re done with hair and makeup. Pidge! Bring your camera!”

“Bold of you to assume I haven’t been filming this entire conversation.” She said from next to Keith, he turned to see that yes. She has been filming them. He laughed and waved at the camera, he must look very silly right now. He has had his makeup off, and is in his normal street clothes which is just a black t shirt and jeans.

They meet outside in the parking lot, the plan is to see who can run from one end to the other and back faster. They marked off the start/ finish line with chalk that they had in the break room.

Keith and Lance were neck and neck, just about to start running. Allura had the stop watch, Pidge had the camera, Hunk was at the other end (they had to high five him before turning around), and Shiro was in the background with Adam. Shiro had his face in his hands.

“It’s only our first day.” Was all he said. Adam patted his back, but he looked excited himself. Some of the extras stayed to watch.

“Ready...” Allura started “Set... Go!” They both took off across the parking lot, they seemed to be going at the same rate when Lance sped up just a fraction more.

Lance got to Hunk a second before Keith did, and Keith lost time on the turn. Lance crossed the line two seconds before Keith and everyone cheered, Keith groaned.

“Hahahaha! Yes!” Lance cheered for himself. Keith rolled his eyes.

“Okay Mullet, what’s the prize?”

“I don’t know! You came up with this idea."

“Hmm, okay. You have to do something embarrassing on the video diary.” Keith shook his head quickly.

“More embarrassing than losing to Lance?” Pidge asked from behind her camera. Lance turned to her with the most offended expression.

“Hey!” Everyone laughed, including Keith.

“Okay Fine, what do I have to do?” Keith straightened up and dusted himself off unnecessarily. 

“Ooh! Okay you should tell them an embarrassing story!” Hunk suggested, Keith looked at him with his best what-the-hell-man? expression that he could muster. Lance clapped him on the back.

“Okay fine! Fine! Let me think of one.” Keith sighed and tapped his foot. 

“I have one for you! Shiro shouted from a couple feet away. 

“Shut up!” Keith pointed a finger at him. He knew exactly what he was gonna say. That story must never come to light though.

“Okay fine, Pidge I’m ready.” Lance and Allura watched excitedly from behind Pidge’s shoulders. Hunk was talking to Adam about something.

“Okay hey everyone watching! I’m Keith Kogane and I just lost a bet so now I’m gonna tell an embarrassing story I guess.” Lance nodded and did the ‘go on’ motion. Keith rolled his eyes.

“Okay uhm, when I was a sophomore in high school, I was at a football game with a friend and she tried to kiss me and I freaked out because I wasn’t out at the time. I was super scared that my friend would be homophobic cause a lot of people around there were. So I told her that I was dating this cheerleader, and my friend got really mad at me and went up to the cheerleader at half time and asked her about it. I was really desperate cause I didn’t want to be caught in a lie so I y’know, begged her behind my friends back to just lie. And she did! And after the game she said she had a crush on me and she thought that I lied because I liked her.... so we dated for like five months.” Lance and Pidge winced and Lance let out a “ooooh yikes.”

“During that time, my friend found a poem I wrote about this guy I had a crush on, and she gave it to my girlfriend thinking it was about her. And so that girlfriend loved the poem and kept it in her locker for like, three months. Eventually she got mad at me for something and yelled at a party that I lied about us dating and we’d only been together for five months, so then everyone was confused to why I had lied, especially my friend. So then I came out to her and she reminded me that her brother was gay.” Lance started laughing and Shiro chuckled. Allura politely covered her mouth when she laughed and Pidge just shook her head.

“That’s not as much embarrassing as it is cringey,” She said. Keith rolled his eyes and threw his hands up in exasperation. He didn't have many embarrassing facts about him, honestly. He was such an introvert and he didn't do much with his time besides acting. 

“Does it help that my girlfriend and I had the same haircut?” He asked with a small, teasing smile. Now everyone was laughing.

Pidge said through laughter “Yes! Hah, yes it does.”

Pidge put away the camera and everyone started dispersing. Keith was walking to his car when Lance called after him.

“Wait Keith, I gotta know. Did you both have mullets? Or what was going on with the matching cuts?” Keith laughed under his breath as he unlocked his car.

“Not exactly, we both had the swoopy bang style, you know, like the emo look.” Lance laughed and playfully hit his shoulder.

“Well, still better than a mullet.” Keith pushed Lance and got in his car. He wasn't sure what the fuck just happened. The betting or the weird relationship blooming between himself and the other cast members. He wasn't sure he'd ever been that open in front of a group of mostly strangers in his life. He wasn't sure why he was being so open with these folks. Maybe the loneliness had started to get to him. 

He’d always remember that as the most eventful first day of shooting.

Chapter 3: That feeling

Summary:

First week of filming!
Hunk is a sweetie, Pidge is mostly indifferent.
Keith’s laugh is cute.
Shiro has some flash backs.
And most importantly, Lance is oblivious.

Chapter Text

The thing about Lance was that he was the most oblivious person ever. Only thing he wasn’t oblivious about was the fact that he was oblivious.

His was so excited for his first day on set, and he really wanted to be friends with everyone on cast. He had seen everything that Allura and Shiro had been in, he was a huge fan and mildly attracted to both of them. And he’d enjoyed Hunk and Keith’s shows. His whole family had been a fan of Keith's show- almost to an embarrassing degree. He hasn’t seen anything with Pidge but he’d seen some clips.

When he met up with everyone for the first time he thought he’d stop breathing. Every time he talked to Adam or Shiro his heart almost leaped out of his chest. He couldn’t even begin to describe the affect they have had on the community and on his own life. He held so much admiration for them that it hurt. He was so worried they wouldn't like him. That he'd mess up too often and they'd just kill off his character and replace him with someone better. He had to make a good impression. 

When they were waiting on set before filming started he realized that something was off. It took him a second to realize what was wrong though. He automatically became friends with Hunk- that wasn’t the problem. Neither was Pidge, he already sort of saw her like a little sister. He knew it wasn’t Shiro, that dude was his hero. It wasn’t Allura, probably. He is attracted to her a little bit, he definitely was when he was younger. But now? Of course she was gorgeous, but he didn’t feel any pull towards her. Maybe it was Keith.

He stared at Keith, trying to figure out what was bothering him. Maybe it was the mullet, he was joking about that mostly (but come on, he's famous and he still has a mullet??), but why else would he feel weird around him? He felt insecure. Like he wasn’t doing enough. He felt small and inadequate compared to Keith. Keith was someone he looked up for a few years, even hoping to work with him at some point. But the guy wasn't what he expected. He was stand-offish at some points but weirdly open at others. He glared at Lance during some of the ice breakers but then laughed at Lance's antics the same day. 

He tilted his head as he narrowed his eyes at Keith. What was wrong? Was it really that he just admired him so much and now that they were coworkers Keith wasn't acting like he should? Lance couldn't put his finger on it. 

Keith’s movement broke Lance’s stare. Keith turned his head to see if Lance was looking behind him. After that Lance tried not to stare so hard.

When they were setting up positions for the scene Lance came up with an idea. If he figured out a way to embarrass Keith maybe he’d feel better. Not too seriously that he’d feel guilty, or that Keith would hate him. He just needed something. Something to make the feelings stop eating away at his chest. The sinking one that made Lance want to curl up into a hole in the ground. He felt so small and he hated it.

He decided a series of bets would work, he’d get to encourage his own competitive side, entertain others, beat Keith in something, make himself feel better, and all while making it seem strictly friendly.

It worked out well, he was a little embarrassed that Keith beat him in the push up contest. He also managed to do it while looking so good in his costume? His hair was pulled back in a pony tail and he wore pretty much the same as Lance, a white button up with an FBI jacket and dress pants. But something about the way he could see Keith’s body move underneath the cloths made him feel worse.

He felt better when he won the race. And even better when Keith had to tell an embarrassing story. The weird discomfort in his chest disappeared for a while as Keith blushed and rolled his eyes with a laugh. His vulnerability made him more likeable but there was something wrong with it too. Like it was unearned. Lance and he weren't friends. Lance wasn't sure he wanted to be friends with him, not if that insecure feeling stuck around. 

 

A few days into shooting Keith had been rude to him after a scene. At least, Lance thought it was rude for someone he'd just met. They were going through a scene with a few other actors and Lance kept messing up a line that had a bit of a tongue twister in it. It probably wasn't too difficult for a native English speaker but Lance kept swearing in Spanish under his breath when he couldn't get it right. 

They had to keep redoing the godforsaken scene all because of Lance. Between takes he apologized over and over again and Hunk had started to pat him on the shoulder, trying to reassure him. Lance was definitely blushing by the time they were done with the scene. It had taken quite a while to finally get it. He didn't explain why he was having a hard time and he didn't know if the others could tell. Lance was clearly stressed and frustrated. Allura and gotten him a water bottle at some point and told him that he was doing fine and Lance almost started crying. 

When he was taking off his makeup, Keith sitting next to him doing the same, he apologized to him as well. Keith had the line after Lance's fumbled one and he looked like he was getting frustrated by Lance as well. 

"Hey man, I'm sorry about today." He confessed to Keith, blushing so much and not wanting to make eye contact. 

"It's not a big deal. Happens a lot early in the process. Just make sure you have your lines memorized ahead of shooting in the future." Keith said coldly and Lance's jaw dropped a little. He was utterly shocked that Keith believed he didn't have his lines memorized- he was a professional just like him. 

"I have my lines memorized." Lance insisted, looking Keith firmly in the eye. He didn't back down even has Keith's calm, purply-brown eyes turned on him. He gulped under his calm gaze. Keith's attractiveness was never lost on Lance. He had looked at Keith's photo enough to be used to it though. 

"Doesn't seem like it," Keith tilted his head. Lance couldn't read his tone but the words themselves burned Lance's eyes. 

"Well, vete a la mierda tambien. (fuck you too)" Lance swore and rolled his eyes. Keith just blinked at him. 

"What?" Keith asked and Lance shook his head. 

"I am just as much of a professional as you are." Lance said rapidly and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"I never said you weren't." 

"La implicación era clara. (the implication was clear)" Lance snapped. 

"I have no idea what you just said." Keith admitted and Lance stood suddenly. 

"Yeah, I can tell." Lance said sarcastically, referring to his thick accent that Keith apparently confused for stupidity, or maybe unprofessionalism. Keith didn't go after him as Lance went to change out of costume. He clearly didn't care enough about Lance's feelings to check in on him after their spat. Maybe this was just how Keith interacted with everyone. 

The feeling didn’t leave his chest though. It lived there for the rest of the week.

 

It dulled, but it remained. Keith seemed to realize that he hurt Lance's feelings the day before so he approached Lance at the beginning of the next day. 

"Hey," He greeted in the green room. 

"Hi." Lance greeted back shortly. 

"I'm sorry if I said something rude, I didn't mean it that way." Keith started and Lance looked up. "I sometimes say stuff that I don't realize is rude or mean until someone tells me so. I'm not the best at reading people. Sometimes Shiro has to tell me that I upset someone for me to realize." Keith shrugged and Lance gestured at the spot next to him on the couch. Keith took it hesitantly. 

"I messed up the line so much because the pronunciation of them is difficult for me, not because I didn't know my lines. 'Th' isn't a sound in Spanish, you see. That sentence was basically a tongue twister." Lance admitted quietly and Keith's face cleared up and turned red. 

"Oh shit, I'm sorry." He apologized again. "I didn't even- I mean," Keith stuttered and ran a hand through his hair. "I shouldn't have implied that you didn't. I was just getting frustrated with the long day and I tend to take that out on whoever is closest." 

"You should work on that." Lance retorted and Keith smiled minutely. 

"Probably. I didn't know you had trouble with English, I can't tell." He shrugged. "I saw an episode of your show and your American accent was so good I didn't even know you weren't American until we met." 

"I'm Cuban. I've known English from a young age, my parents insisted we learned, but I've never been great at it. It's almost perfect since I've moved to the U.S, but still. I'm a little... insecure about it, I guess." Lance looked at his hands and shrugged. 

"I can't say I understand, but I sympathize." 

"Thanks for apologizing. I really thought you just- well, that you didn't see me as an equal." Lance blushed. They weren't equals. Keith was famous. Lance wasn't. Not exactly, he was semi-famous in some circles, at best. 

"I really didn't mean it in that way. I was just annoyed." Keith scratched his arm but didn't say he say them as equals. He was just sorry about the mix up. Lance huffed but kept quiet. 

"I'll try to be less annoying, then." Lance said and Keith seemed to miss the sarcasm in his voice, again. 

"I'll try to be less annoyed." Keith added in a way that made it sound like he thought he was the bigger person in this scenario. Lance bit his tongue in surprise as Keith left to talk to Shiro. So Lance still annoyed Keith, but not because he was foreign. That was of little comfort. 

 

"I can't stand that guy," Lance muttered as he watched Keith strut off set to the dressing room that evening. 

"Keith?" Hunk asked and Lance nodded. 

"I think he seems fine so far." Pidge shrugged as the three of them exited the set as well. 

Keith hadn't talked to Lance one on one since that morning but he did seem unhappy the entire time. Ever since the first read through Keith looked bored. The only time he wasn't was during their betting. Lance shook his head. "No, no, I can tell. He doesn't even want to be here. " 

"Um, why would you say that?" Hunk asked with a tilted head. 

"He clearly thinks he's better than the show, and therefore the rest of us." 

"I mean, I guess he seems a little distant," Hunk conceded and Lance nodded in approval. 

"Oh come on. Give the guy a break. We've only known him for like, two weeks." Pidge groaned with an eyeroll. 

"I can just tell, Pidge. He rolls his eyes at me all the time. You can just tell he thinks he's better than us." Pidge stared at him for a second before looking at Hunk. Hunk narrowed his eyes at her like he was discouraging her from saying whatever it was she was going to say- like he already knew. 

"Maybe he just doesn't like you." Pidge shrugged again and Lance's eyebrows furrowed.

"What? I'm super likable!" He objected, but secretly agreed with her. Keith didn't seem to like anyone but Shiro, but especially not Lance. 

"I'm sure that's not it." Hunk glared at Pidge and patted Lance's shoulder. "Maybe he's just a grumpy guy." He tried to comfort Lance but it didn't work much. Lance would just have to work on more ways to piss Keith off. That was the only time he felt better around Keith. The only way he had any power in their weird relationship. 

 

They’d almost finished filming the first episode, today they only had two scenes to shoot. One outside the bunker in a meeting and one in the bunker. The second would be mostly them exploring the place and settling in.

Lance was goofing off with Hunk in the break room, and Pidge was filming them for the video diaries. They all decided that some of these would be in the gag reel as well.

Keith walked in and went straight to the coffee. Lance felt that strange gut feeling. He couldn’t get it to go away.

“Hey there Mullet, get in here!” Lance yelled from the couch. Keith turns towards them, he’s leaning against the table and blowing on his coffee in a Styrofoam cup.

“Why?” Keith asked plainly. Lance rolled his eyes, they were trying to get as many people in the video as possible and Shiro and Allura were no where to be seen. 

“Cause it’s fun! Come on!” Pidge yelled to him. He rolled his eyes and sat down next to Lance. Their elbows touched and Lance shifted so they wouldn’t anymore. Like Keith's touch burned or something. That had been happening every time they touched. Like Keith was acidic or something. 

They were just playfully chatting, Keith didn’t contribute much, but Lance was loving the idea of being able to say anything to the camera. Even if Keith sitting so close to him and being such a grumpy shit was weighing on him. 

“Places in five everyone.” A stage hand peeked into the room to announce. They all got up and wandered over to set.

The scene went on for a while. The characters were still awkward around each other, Gray was the appointed leader but none of them were yet comfortable.

The characters were drawn towards each other because of disaster, they were the sole survivors of a monster attack of a general store. Luckily none of them lost family members, but with the oncoming storm of the apocalypse they all left their lives behind to try to stop it.

 

“And why are we following the directions of a dusty old map?” Gemma said near the end of the scene. They were in a forest, an actual forest in the lot behind the studio.

“Because,” Gray said exasperated. “The spell that saved us has origins in Faelish (made up language of the magic users of this area), and this is a Faelish map to... somewhere.” Gray finished, he was just as confused but trying to keep it together.

“Yeah I gotta agree with Gray here, the after shock of the spell left that imprint on us. I’m not sure about you guys but I feel like this is what we have to do.” Amber said to the group as they move through the forest.

Robin looked down at his hands, Lance concentrated on looking like he was contemplating. Robin was a complex character, he was sarcastic but mostly just to cover up how broken he was. That’s how Lance read him at least.

Alexander bumped his arm with his own and gave him this caring look. Lance didn’t think he would find that look on Keith’s face. But there it was. A look that was scared and anxious, but also empathetic, but it also showed strength. Alexander was someone with a lot of walls up, and Lance noticed that he often let his walls come down a bit around Robin. Their friendship grew a lot with the season.

“Hey, you okay?” Alexander quietly asked Robin. Robin looked at him surprised.

He scoffed and said “What me? I’m great. I love stomping through the woods looking for who-knows-what.”

Alexander laughed under his breath and said “Yeah that about sums it up.”

The group wandered for a little while longer, they chatted awkwardly the whole time. They arrived at the clearing and had to pretend that the door to the bunker was in front of them. They would film that part inside then stitch the two together.

They filmed the short exchange of them all waiting outside the door. Then walked straight into the camera like they were entering the bunker. It was cheesy but Lance kind of liked it.

 

“Cut! Alright meet back at stage 6 in thirty, and we’ll run that quick exchange again.” Adam yelled, all the cast and crew started walking back inside.

“Hey dude,” Hunk said, starting to walk next to Lance.

“Hey man! That was a fun scene to shoot. And we only had to do it like, twice!”

“Yeah it was great! Hey I have an idea, it might be kind of stupid though...” Hunk trailed off.

“Hunk, you’ve never said anything stupid ever.” Pidge said from his other side and patted his arm. 

“Yeah buddy, don’t let anyone tell you otherwise!” Lance assured him with a smile. Lance really liked Hunk so far. He seemed like such a genuine guy, someone who was easy to get along with and willing to work hard in his job. 

“Aw thanks guys. Well I was just thinking that next Saturday we could have a little get together with the main cast? Like we’d watch movies and maybe just chat?”

“Hunk. That is an amazing idea.” Lance told him, he was smiling quite big now. He absolutely loved Hunk and he’s only known him two weeks.

“Yeah sounds fun.” Pidge said, she was distracted by something on her phone to say more.

“Cool! And if you guys didn’t mind I could make some food, like a big dinner. Or just snacks or whatever you guys want.” Lance could tell Hunk was a little nervous right now, he totally understood. Lance was not a stranger to social anxiety, especially when he first moved to the US. Things were different here and the culture shock still ate at his brain sometimes. 

“Yeah man that sounds great!” Lance patted him on the back. They had arrived back at the building so they all settled into the break room while the next scene was being set up.

“Tell Allura and Shiro!” Lance prompted Hunk with an elbow once they were all seated. Hunk looked at him like he was surprised by how excited Lance was. But he looked happy about it so Lance didn’t mind the surprise.

"And Keith," Pidge added, giving Lance an amused look and Lance nodded with an eye roll. Obviously they would invite him too. 

“Okay, um hey guys.” Hunk waved to the three, they all looked at him kindly. They were all so polite in the way they interacted with the other cast members. It was a little fake, Lance started to realize. They were acting, even around their coworkers. Maybe that was why Keith rubbed Lance the wrong way. He had too many walls up. The only time they were down was when Lance was actively humiliating him. 

“Well I already told Pidge and Lance, but I was gonna invite you all over next Saturday to just hang out and watch movies or something.” Hunk invited them and Allura’s face immediately lit up.

“Oh my goodness that sounds so fun! I’ll be there!” Her British accent was so pretty and soothing. He totally understood why he used to like her. Allura was a heartthrob, honestly, and Lance had loved watching her rom-coms as he was learning English. Her accent made it a bit difficult but Lance thought she was so pretty he didn't mind.

“Yeah that sounds fun, we’ll be there.” Shiro said, gesturing to him and Keith.

Keith looked at Shiro with an expression Lance couldn’t read. But he turned to Hunk and said “Yeah Just text the chat what time and everything.” Keith shrugged with one shoulder. 

Lance cheered and gave Hunk a high five. They talked about what movies to watch for the next couple minutes. None of them agreed. They shot the quick dialogue in two takes, Lance was grateful for that. He was pretty tired. Long first week.

The next scene was just them exploring the bunker and talking about it, then they had a little inspirational bit at the very end where they all meet again in the middle and have this look of mutual agreement between them all, that this was their life now. And they were gonna do whatever it took to help save the world.

Again, it was cheesy. But Lance loved that sort of thing.

This took a while to shoot because Lance and Pidge kept getting lost in the bunker set. They also would mess around anytime they broke or messed up. Man the gag reel would be hilarious this season cause Lance had done a number of stupid things just today.

He tripped over nothing while turning a corner, he got lost several times and had to have Allura or Shiro come find him. He and Hunk ran into each other by accident, he made several funny faces at the camera and etc. No one seemed to mind though. Lance assumed that he wasn’t the only one goofing off. Pidge definitely would be. He also knew that Pidge had definitely sworn in front of the cameras a couple times.

The scene took a while to get perfect, but they got enough shots of them looking around, and the one of them all at the end that they thought it good enough to call it.

Lance was taking off his makeup when his agent called. He immediately picked up, he loved his agent. His name was Slav and he was just the weirdest dude he’s ever met. Got him great jobs though.

“Slav! My man, talk to me!” Lance said loudly into his phone.

“Lance, hi, I have some news for you.” Slav was kind of a weird talker. You just had to get used to him to deal.

“As you know, the cast for your show is being released at the end of next month. This means you will be booked with interviews for a while afterwards, well. That is the most probable turn of events... of course it could go entirely different, though the chances are low-"

“Slav, my man. What was the point of this call?” Lance had to cut him off, he got off track real quick and had trouble getting back on if he was too far.

“Right! Of course. So the best option for you is to keep up your appearance on social media until then! So that people will be able to associate your face with your character as soon as possible! So I am once again going to suggest getting a social media agent, we have some at the firm that I could assign you to! This will take the stress off you and-"

“Slav, we’ve had this conversation. I like being able to be one on one with my fans on social media. I can make my own tweets and posts. I appreciate your concern, but I’m going to pass. Again.” Lance rolled his eyes. His coworkers all looked at him a little worriedly but he waved them off. 

“Alright, well I have nothing else for you right now. You’re doing well though! As soon as the cast is released your standing and popularity will only get higher.

“Sounds good, thank you Slav. See you later."

“Yes, good bye.” Lance hung up and set his phone down. He had finished getting out of make up and costume so he immediately got up and started to leave.

“Hey Lance!” Shiro said, he was still seated and taking his makeup off.

“What’s up?"

“Your Agent...”

“Slav? He’s great, why? Do you need representation?” Lance couldn’t imagine that Shiro didn’t have an agent.

“Heh, no I just wanted to confirm that I overheard you correctly.”

“You know Slav?” Shiro’s face held such contained horror and anger. His right eye twitched ever so slightly, Lance could tell that this was not intentional.

“Uhmm, yeah. I’ve met the guy.” Shiro’s eye twitched another time. Lance just patted him on the shoulder. He knew that Slav tended to drive some people up the wall. Lance liked him, generally, but he wasn't everyone's cup of tea. 

 

Lance was walking to the parking lot when he saw Keith on the phone outside his car. Keith looked up from the ground and waved at Lance. Lance’s car was a couple over from his so he walked over to him. Maybe he could get in a brief barb before leaving for the day. It was the least Keith could do for him after being so sour all day. 

“Yeah of course. Thank you so much again. I really appreciate it.” Lance could hear Keith saying. “Okay yeah I’ll see you around.” Keith hung up and put his phone away in his pocket.

“Who were you calling?” Lance inquired as he stood in front of Keith. Keith crossed his arms. “Was it your boyfriend?” Lance asked, making sure to draw out the o in boy, just to let Keith know he was joking. He knew it worked when Keith rolled his eyes.

“My dog sitter. She’s been watching her while I move.” Lance’s face lit up. Maybe he wasn't Keith's biggest fan but he loved dogs. 

“You have a dog?!?” He asked excitedly and Keith laughed at him. His laugh was surprisingly charming and endearing. 

“Yeah her name is Kosmo.”

“Pictures. I need pictures.” Keith took his phone out and showed picture after picture of the cutest husky. “I love her.” Lance stated. They had started standing next to each other, their shoulders pressed together. Lance didn’t move away this time, something about the warm sun must've made some of Keith's acidity slip away. 

“Heh thanks, she’s the best.” Keith sighed and Lance looked up at him. 

“You said you were moving?” Lance asked casually.

“Yeah...” Keith sounded kind of annoyed. Not at Lance, just about moving. “I used to share a place with a friend of mine but we had a bit of a falling out and I’ve been looking for a new place. I'm stayed with Shiro and Adam for a while and Kosmo is with us for that. But with all of us out of the house at once I just felt better with a sitter.”

Lance was taken back by this. Keith was close enough with someone, besides Shiro, that he’d live with them? Something in his brain didn’t compute. Also they had a falling out? That made more sense to his picture of Keith in his head. Cool, rude, cold, kind of silly now that he knows him, but for the most part he’s kind of disagreeable.

“You guys had a falling out? What, did he get tired of you leaving hair in the shower drain or something? Or maybe he got tired of watching the same episodes of your old tv show. Ooh! Or he got sick of having no milk in the house cause you’re allergic.”

Keith’s eyebrows furrowed, he was getting angry. Good, Lance knew how to deal with angry Keith. Soft, dog owner Keith was new territory and it made Lance's stomach lurch in a weird way. 

Then Keith’s face settled. He let out a soft chuckle.

“Heh, yeah something like that.” Lance was struck for a moment. What the fuck just happened.

Keith turned to get into his car, he opened his door and stopped.

“Also, I can be around dairy. I just can’t drink it. You know that right? It’s kind of important to me that you know that.” Lance pushed out a fake smile and flipped him off. Keith chuckled, again. Then Lance moved away and watched him drive off.

This guy was so confusing. He thought he understood something about him, then nope.

He thought he liked seeing Keith mad. But then another thought said he liked it even more when he laughed. That thought was brushed aside. Lance liked it when everyone laughed. He was a comedian and loved the attention.

He was right though, he liked seeing Keith mad. Lance felt better about himself when he looked Keith in the eyes and saw that fire behind them.

He’ll find a way to mess with him. He knew it wasn’t the best choice, but it felt necessary at the time. Maybe one day they could be friends. But for now, Lance just wanted to infuriate that guy. Any way he could.

Chapter 4: Never Have I Ever....

Summary:

Hunk’s sleepover party!
Filming has been going well, and Lance has started to prank Keith.
Fun party shenanigans with the main cast!

Notes:

!There is a mild trigger warning for being used by older person in sexual relationships at the end of the chapter! Nothing graphic and everything was consensual and legal, but the younger person was being used in this situation, if you don’t want to read this then the next chapter will have a quick summary of the events with no graphic details.

Chapter Text

Hunky Bear: Okay guys! I’ve made some snacks and we can order some take out later in the evening
Pidgeon: Cool, what’s your address again?
Hunky Bear: It’s 1719 Weston Drive. It’s a big brown house, you can’t miss it.
Allura✨: This will be so fun! Should I bring anything?
Shiro 😫: I’m gonna be a little late, 7ish
Hunky Bear: That’s fine Shiro, whenever you can come is all good. And Allura I suggest a sleeping bag and a pillow. I have extras of each of anyone forgets
Lance: I’m almost there btw

Lance put down his phone, he was in a cab with his overnight bag. It just had a pair of clean clothes and a sleeping bag. He had a hat and sunglasses on, he didn’t want to be recognized by anyone. He wasn’t super famous but every once and a while someone will see him.

He was psyched for the party! They’d been filming for two weeks and he was really enjoying the experience. The crew was amazing and so nice. His own hair and makeup people loved him and he loved them! They joked around all the time. He of course loved the cast. Lance had gotten close to them pretty fast. He was already like besties with Hunk and Pidge. He was working on Allura and Shiro. He’d guess that they’d all be super close by the end of the night.

Keith on the other hand...
He was difficult. Mostly because of Lance’s pranks. He’d only done small stuff cause he doesn’t know him super well yet. But so far this week he’d left a fake ticket on his car, stolen his sides, and put sugar in his coffee. That last one wasn’t much of prank, he was honestly doing Keith a favor. Lance hated black coffee, but it was all Keith drank.

Keith was mostly chill about it. When he got the car ticket he was mostly confused. Lance was with him when it happened.

Keith picked up the fake ticket Lance had placed in his wind shield wipers.
“What the hell?” He murmured. Lance tried not to laugh.

“Whatcha got there?” Lance asked him. Keith looked at him then back to the ticket.

“A ticket? I haven’t done anything illegal?”

Lance let him stew for a few more seconds before he flipped the ticket over.The ticket said ‘$1000 fine for having the worlds worst mullet!’ When Keith read it his head spun towards Lance. Lance started laughing of course.

“You were so confused!” Keith stalked over to Lance with a glare that could kill. Lance shrieked and started running away. Eventually Keith caught up and picked Lance up from behind and spun him. Lance was screaming dramatically and Keith was mostly laughing. He set him down and punched him in the arm.

“Do that again and I’ll beat you up.” Keith held back a smile and walked away from Lance. Lance rubbed his arm, Keith was really strong.

When he stole his sides he chased him through the break room until he got them back.

When he put sugar in his coffee he spit it out immediately. “Gahhh what’s in my coffee?” He turned to Lance with his bitch face. Lance just smirked and winked before leaving for his next scene.

Pidge caught them all on camera, though she had to hide for most of them so it wouldn’t reveal it as a prank too early.

Lance smiled thinking about the past week. He really liked working with these guys. He’d never felt so comfortable so fast with a cast. Once he arrived a block away from Hunk’s place he got out of the cab and walked the rest of the way.

Hunk lived in a nice brown house with a beautiful garden. He walked up to the door and knocked. Hunk opened the door with a big smile.

“Lance! Hey! Come on in.” Hunk offered a hug and Lance hugged with his one free arm. Hunk was his favorite coworker so far. He was kind, funny, and professional. Their humors worked together and they almost always had similar ideas. 

“Hunk I love your place! It’s so pretty.” Hunk scratched the back of his neck and looked around.

“Heh, thanks. It’s a little big for just me, but it works for having people over. Which I do a lot.” Hunk gave Lance a mini tour since he was early.

Once they returned to the living room Lance sat on one of the couches. Hunk had a cooking show on his tv, and his kitchen smelled amazing. The living room and kitchen were connected, only separated by the carpet of the living room starting. Hunk was putting chips in a bowl and Lance got up to help him. Hunk smiled and told him what he could help out with. They talked about old coworkers and set up some snacks. Lance was glad he'd arrived early since he was enjoying spending some time alone with Hunk. 

He wasn't exactly at making friends but it was hard to keep up with people when you stopped working with them. He'd just gone through a messy breakup too, so some of his friends were a bit isolated from him. Though, not many of his and Nyma's friends took her side. The whole situation was just so messy that a lot of people had back away from it, which was fair enough. 

“Hunk, I hope it’s okay, but I brought some vodka?” Lance said once they were done setting up. 

“Dude, that’s totally fine. I haven’t set mine out yet but I have so much alcohol. I figured we’d play some drinking games later on.” Lance’s smiled widened.

“Dude, you are the best,” Lance said as they high fived.

People started arriving. Allura first, then Pidge, then Keith. Shiro arrived a half hour later. In the mean time Hunk showed them the essentials; the bathroom, kitchen/living room, backyard, and second bathroom.

Once Shiro arrived everyone sat down in the living room, the cooking show still on in the background.

“Okay we can order dinner whenever you guys feel like it.” Hunk said as everyone settled in. Pidge started telling a story about her brother. Lance was enraptured by the story of this bigger than life man she spoke of. 

“Wait...” Shiro started. Everyone looks to him. “Pidge Holt. Is your brother Matt Holt?” He asked Pidge. Pidge looked around the room confused. 

“Yeah? Do you know him?” She asked. Shiro started laughing. Everyone looked around confused except Keith. He mostly looked shocked. 

“Heh, sorry. Yeah Matt and I go way back. I knew he had a famous sister I just never connected the dots. We haven’t talked in a while and the cast hasn’t been released to the public so I guess it makes sense.” He explained to the group. Keith whispered something into his ear. Shiro nodded and said “Yeah, fine. It’s probably better for them to know.” Shiro all but groaned and Keith's face split into a grin. 

“Matt and Shiro dated.” Keith told them all and Pidge’s face fell.

“Ewww, Shiro whyyy?” She covered her face. His face flushed deeply. Lance and the others were laughing. “You’re laughing. My idiot brother dated my co worker and you’re laughing.” Pidge stared right at them and said. Her face still pink from embarrassment.

“Wait does he have an Instagram?” Lance asked her.

“I am not telling you! No! Do not look him up!” Pidge yelled at him from across the room.

Keith leaned towards Lance and said “His @ is ratthew_holt” Pidge groaned and buries her face in a pillow.

Lance found his Instagram and said “Damn, he’s hot. I’d date him too Shiro.” Shiro choked on his drink and Pidge faked a gagging sound. Allura and Hunk gathered around his phone to look. They spent a couple minutes going through his pictures when Pidge grabbed his phone.

“Okay! Enough! We don’t need to keep talking about him.” She said while putting Lance’s phone on the kitchen island.

“Wait, sorry Pidge one more thing. How’d you meet him Shiro?” Allura asked him. They all looked at him.

“Uhh well....” Shiro blushed and Keith snorted before Shiro hit him. “We uh, met at a club...” Pidge’s mouth dropped. Lance let out a cackle, Keith joined him laughing. Hunk and Allura took a second to understand.

“No! Why would you tell me!?” She did a circle around the room. She came back with a bowl of Cheetos and started stuffing her face.

Allura went back to her seat next to Pidge. Lance just realized that he was seated next to Keith. He wasn’t sure why he didn’t realize that earlier. It wasn't intentional whatsoever but Lance couldn't remember if he or Keith had sat down first. 

Hunk turned on a movie they had all seen so they didn’t have to pay attention. They chose “Iron Man”, they all liked Superhero movies and it was one they’d seen enough.

Half way through the movie they ordered food from a nearby Chinese restaurant. Hunk answered the door for the delivery guy with sunglasses and a hat on. He didn’t want a possible fan knowing where he lived. Lance realized he should probably do that. He orders all the time and just now thought that maybe some delivery person knew where he lived.

“Hey Allura wanna split?” Shiro asked, Allura nodded and they switched spots to sit next to each other. Lance looked at them for a second. They were two undeniably gorgeous people. Then he thought for a moment, everyone in the room was gorgeous.

Keith nudged him. Lance turned to him.

“What?” 

“Why you staring like a weirdo?” Lance’s eyebrows scrunched up, he leans his shoulder against Keith’s. 

“I was just thinking about how hot everyone in this room is.” Keith rolled his eyes but Lance saw his smile. “Hey Shiro,” Lance started. Everyone looked at him. “Do you know what happens in the later seasons? Has Adam given any details to you?” Shiro looked around like he was checking for paparazzi.

“You guys can’t tell anyone. Adam only told Allura and I cause it influences how we act in the first season.” Allura smiled like she knew what he was gonna say. Lance leaned onto his knees in anticipation. After a moment of silence Shiro said “Amber and Gray get together in season two.” Everyone gasped. Allura and Shiro laughed and looked at each other.

“That makes so much sense!” Hunk said, he had put down his food. Pidge started chuckling.

“So do you guys have to make out on camera next season then?” She continued chuckling. Lance had quick flash backs to the times he’s had to make out on camera. It’s awkward if it’s with someone you don’t know well. He can’t imagine it would be that weird for Shiro and Allura. Sure, Shiro was gay and Allura wasn’t interested anyway, but they were close friends.

“Uh yes, only one make out scene and a few kisses throughout the rest of the series, is that right?” Allura said. Shiro nodded and went back to eating his food. Keith was chuckling under his breath.

“What’re you laughing at mullet?” Lance asked him. 

“Oh, just remembering the kiss scenes I’ve done in the past.” Keith grimaced and Lance got an idea. 

“Wait, okay,” Lance put his hands out in front of him. “Everyone tell their worst on screen kiss story.”

Pidge laughed and said “I’ll go first! Okay, It was for ‘Runner 2’ and it was with the main character who was supposed to be my best friend. But the actor and I hated each other. We had to shoot the scene so many times because each time I got close enough to his face I’d start laughing. I felt kind of bad about it but he was a jerk so not too bad.” A couple of them chuckled at that.

“Okay I’ll go next.” Hunk said, he set his empty package of food down on the coffee table and brushed his hands together. “Okay for my show ‘Forever 33’ my character had a love interest named Vicky for the first couple seasons. Her and I were kind of awkward around each other cause we went into the show knowing that we’d be love interests so we never got close. I remember every time we’d finish a kiss scene she’d say ‘I have a boyfriend’.” We all laughed, even Hunk. He looked a little exasperated from the memory.

“Like we’d finish kissing and the director would cut or whatever and I’d say like ‘good job!’ Y’know, to be nice and stuff and she’d say ‘I have a boyfriend’ then walk away?? Like I didn’t think I was doing anything to make her uncomfortable but I don’t know?” Lance patted his shoulder. “I’m not sure what her deal was but the writers wrote her out of the story cause she was difficult to work with apparently.” We all took a moment to calm down from laughing.

“I’ll go.” Shiro suggested. He and Allura switched food containers. “I wasn’t out at the time- and the movie was supposed to be this indie film and there was a whole sex scene in it.” Keith started laughing, Lance assumed he knew the story. Lance is pretty sure he’s seen the movie he was talking about. He blushed just from thinking about that scene.

“So we were filming that and we had to retake it so many times. She got pretty annoyed with me. When we were almost done with the scene, nothing had gone wrong, my boyfriend came onto set to surprise me and he immediately started laughing. No one there knew why he was there cause again I wasn’t out. So they had to cut the scene and I had to go explain to the security guards trying to drag him away that he was my ‘friend’” he put friend in air quotes. “And I was like... not wearing anything but a cup. So I was walking up to my boyfriend who was being taken away by security, wearing nothing. It was mortifying.” They were all laughing, Keith especially.

“I guess that’s not so much about the kiss, but that’s what came to mind.” He picked up a beer from the kitchen and drank at least half of it in one go.

“Wait....” Pidge looked at the ground with a stare. Her face scrunched up all angry like. Lance’s eyebrows knit in confusion and he looked to Shiro who finished his beer quickly with big eyes. Keith started laughing even louder.

“Oh nooo...” Lance started to say. Keith nodded with a huge smirk. Lance started laughing as well. Hunk looked around confused. Allura got this Look of realization on her face and she chuckled a little and put her hand on Pidge’s shoulder.

“Will someone explain what’s happening?” Hunk asked. Shiro popped open another beer.

“The boyfriend who ruined the shot was Pidge’s brother.” Keith said between laughs. Hunk’s face lit up and he let out one big HAH before covering his mouth.

“Let’s move on, please.” Shiro said, sitting back down next to Allura.

“Seconded,” Pidge said from behind her hands.

“I can go,” Allura said. She was next to Shiro so It made sense for her to go next. Lance was still trying to figure out which one to say.

“I’ve been in several romance movies, so I’ve kissed so many people on screen.” She chuckled a little. “I don’t really have a bad experience with any of them in particular. Though there was this one guy who assumed we were dating because we were in the movie. It was the most bizarre thing. After one of the kiss scenes, the director cut the scene when it was done and the man kissed me again out of no where. And I asked him ‘what are you doing? He called cut.’ And he explained that he thought we were dating. When I asked him why he thought that he said that he was a method actor.” Shiro started laughing a lot. Everyone chuckled a little but Lance was surprised by how funny Shiro though that was.

“Okay wait, me next.” Lance said. “I was this musical show right? And I played like the stereotypical gay guy. And in one song we were supposed to end the song with a big kiss. It was huge for the characters and the plot cause their romance had been building for a while. So it was this big moment in the show. So when we did the first take I was so nervous that we knocked teeth together.” Pidge laughed at him and Hunk covered his mouth. Allura chuckled politely and Shiro just smiled.

“So we reset, and the next time our noses like pressed together in a weird way so the director made us keep doing it. Eventually we’d taken so many takes that the director stopped the scene for a five minute break. He came up to the two of us, put his hands on our shoulders, and said ‘make out, right now’. So we did. And it went fine! No awkwardness. The director hit us both over the head and the next take we did was perfect.” Lance got up to grab a mixed drink. Keith asked him to grab him one so he did. 

“So were you just nervous or something?” Hunk asked when he sat back down. Lance shrugged.

“I think it just that he and I weren’t close, and we wanted to make it perfect, but once we got past the awkwardness of kissing each other we were able to y’know. Kiss each other.” He handed Keith his drink with a slight overlap of fingers for a moment. They made even briefer eye contact and then looked away quickly. 

“I guess I’m the only one left.” He said and shrugged. “Well I’ve only had romances with women on screen, so I thought all of them were awkward. But there was one where the directors didn’t really tell us exactly what to do. It was a full on make out scene and the only directions we got was ‘just go with what feels right’. Which, what the fuck am I supposed to do with that?” They laughed at him. “Nothing feels right but okay?? So anyway, we were making out and she takes off her shirt so I take off mine. Then she straight up grabs me,” Lance chokes on his drink quickly and Keith smirks at his while he pauses his story.
“And I'm trying to play it cool and stuff but the shot was waist up so she didn’t have to do that??” Pidge and Lance laugh loudly at him. Shiro joins in as well. Hunk and Allura laugh a little but mostly are polite. 

 

They finish Iron Man so they put in Pidge’s movie, even though she said “I will kill all of you”. They all just laughed and she brought a couple of bottles of various alcohol into the living room. “I’m not watching this sober.” She said while sitting back down on the ground in front of the couch.

Half way through the movie someone suggested that they play a drinking game. They all agreed so Hunk grabbed the mixed drink, which Lance knew from mixing it with him, was incredibly alcoholic.

“Wait wait wait...” Shiro said, he’s been tipsy awhile now. “How old are all of you?” He asked them.

“Wait! No one say anything! I wanna see if I remember everyone’s age.” Lance yelled and they all looked at him weirdly. He internally told himself to be a bit quieter, he tended to be loud when he had a few drinks. 

“Why do you know all our ages?” Keith asked from next to him.

“As soon as I got the cast list I looked everyone up. I learned as much about everyone as I could.” Allura awed but Keith and Pidge agreed that they thought it was weird. Lance brushed them off. “Okay, Keith and I are both twenty four. Hunk is twenty five. Pidge is twenty two. Allura is twenty seven, and Shiro is twenty nine. How’d I do?” Everyone nodded their heads.

“Man I feel old.” Shiro said, Allura rubbed his back.

“Okay what drinking game?” Hunk asked.

“I feel like we’re a little old for truth or dare.” Keith remarked 

“Never have i ever! It’s a classic and it lets you really get to know each other.” Lance suggested. Everyone agreed so they started.

"Are we in high school?" Keith asked sarcastically and Lance was buzzed enough that he didn't even think before hitting Keith's shoulder as everyone else told him to stop being so cynical. 

 

“Okay I’ll start, and we’ll go clockwise,” Shiro said.

“Never have I ever, gone to public school.” Pidge, Hunk, Keith, and Lance all drank. Shiro and Allura had been stars since they were young so they’d always done private school.

“Never have I ever, dated a girl,” Allura said. Hunk, Lance, Keith, and Shiro drank.

“Never have I ever, dated a boy,” Pidge went. Shiro, Keith, Allura, and Lance drank.

“Pidge have you never dated anyone?” Allura asked curiously. 

“Nah I’m aro-ace so I’m not really into all that.” Everyone nodded and Shiro have her a supportive Dad Pat ™️.

“Never have I ever, gotten arrested,” Hunk suggested and Pidge drank. When the group asked for an explanation she refused. 

“Never have I ever, had sex with my director,” Lance said, looking directly at Shiro. Shiro rolled his eyes and drank. Allura and Keith also drank. Allura looked a little guilty about it but Keith just shrugged stoically. 

“Never have I ever, been on a show where the director disliked me,” Keith said. Pidge and Lance drank. Lance also snidely commented on the fact that Keith's directors wouldn't hate him if he was sleeping with them. Keith was the only one who heard him but he seemed to be buzzed enough that he laughed it off. Lance wasn't sure if he liked that more than Keith getting pissed off about the crudeness. 

“Never have I ever trespassed,” Shiro said starting the the circle over again. Pidge and Keith drank.

“Never have I ever smoked marijuana,” Allura said, no one drank.

“Never have I ever given a blowjob,” Pidge said, she had a little gleam in her eyes. Like she wanted to embarrass them. Everyone but Hunk and Pidge drank. 

“Never have I ever had a one night stand,” Hunk said. Keith, Allura, and Shiro drank.

“Lance you’ve never had a one night stand?” Hunk asked him.

“Nah, I’m not opposed to them, I just haven’t. Y’know?” Hunk nodded and they continued.

“Never have I ever hated my any of my costars,” Lance said. Pidge and Keith drank.

“Never have I ever had real sex with one of my love interests. Like, not in character,” Keith explained. Allura and Lance drank. Lance held out a high five for Allura and she bashfully gave in.

 

They played a couple more rounds but they were all pretty wasted. It was about 11:30. Hunk started putting away any remaining food that wasn’t eaten, but he was pretty drunk so he didn’t finish everything.

Hunk offered to let anyone sleep in his guest room and in his basement. He did warn everyone that his basement was cold though.

Allura and Pidge decided to share the guest room. They would share the bed but each have their own sleeping bag. Hunk out out extra blankets and pillows but went to sleep soon after. They were all kind of out of it. Keith and Shiro seemed the most drunk but none of them were very sober. 

“Lance you can have the couch. Keith and I will go downstairs.” Shiro told them while grabbing his sleeping bag.

“Shiro," Keith whined childishly. "The basement is cold. I’m always cold.” Keith said. Lance noticed that he was a whiney drunk. Lance himself was usually a flirty drunk, then later on he became a sad drunk.
Shiro rolled his eyes

“Keith it’s fine, you can stay up here. There’s two couches.” Lance said while he rolled out his sleeping bag.

“Thanks Lance, I’ll see you in the morning Shiro.” Shiro looked like he was going to argue, but was too tired to care. He went down stairs while Keith rolled out his sleeping bag and turned out the lights.

“Keith.” Lance got the courage to start once they couldn't see each other anymore. 

“Yeah Lance?”

“Which one of your directors did you sleep with?” Lance asked, unsure why he cared. 

“What?"

“While we were playing the game... you said you slept with one of your directors.” Lance drawled out.

“Oh yeah. Yeah I had a director when I was about nineteen, he was directing just one episode of this show I was a background character in. He was kind of a silver fox sorta guy and once we finished filming that day.... He invited me back to his place and y’know the rest.” Keith laughed a little, but there was something resentful in his words. 

Lance’s stomach felt weird. He thought it was probably just the alcohol. But his chest felt like there was this weight there. Something was wrong.

“Silver Fox? How old was he?"

“Uhm... I don’t know. About fifty.” Lance heard the shrug against the sleeping bag. 

“Fifty?!? You were nineteen!” Lance sat up in his sleeping bag. Keith heard the movement and sat up as well. They couldn’t see each other well in the dark but could kind of make out each other’s outlines from the moonlight.

“Yeah... it’s Hollywood Lance.” Keith said like it was obvious. Like that made it any better. 

“But- that’s just so... gross.” Lance grimaced and Keith sighed.

“Yeah, I guess it was.” He sounded so dejected. Lance's eyes widened, he never expected him to sound like that. 

“I didn’t mean to insult you.” Lance said while he lied back down.

“No it’s fine. You’re right.” Lance could hear Keith lie back down. “Don’t tell Shiro, okay?”

“Why not?” Lance asked.

“He’d look at me weird. I don’t want that. He’s my older brother.”

“He wouldn’t look at you weird.” Lance turned so he was facing Keith.

“Yeah he would. I told him about a different time I slept with this other guy and I was really excited about it cause he’s kind of famous and all Shiro was worried about was the fact that the guy was older than me.”

“Well how much older?”

“About thirty.”

“That’s a lot older Keith.” Lance said quietly and Keith sighed again. 

“Yeah.”

“Do you only sleep with older guys?” 

“I used to. When I was still in the closet I had went to gay bars but always wore a hat and a ton of makeup so no one would recognize me. And I only slept with men I thought wouldn’t recognize me, so like. I don’t know, older than forty mostly. Turned out some of them did recognize me and I got a part or two from it. Ugh, definitely don't tell people that." Keith groaned into his hands.

“I’m sorry.”

“Why are you apologizing?”

“I don’t know, it sounds like those guys took advantage of the fact that you were scared of coming out. It’s kind of gross that they specifically targeted you.”

“It’s gross to want to sleep with me?”

“What? No Keith that’s not what I meant.”

“I didn’t realize that someone wanting to sleep with me was so horrible and gross.” Keith sounded angry. He turned away from Lance.

“No Keith! I meant cause they’re super old and you were younger than twenty! They specifically chose to sleep with someone younger than half their age. That’s what’s gross.” Keith didn’t reply. “Keith? Did you fall asleep?”

Nothing.

“I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings.”

Still nothing.

Lance slowly got out of his sleeping bag, and walked over to the other couch. Keith sat up in his couch when Lance sat on the side of the couch. Their faces were toward each other. Keith was backlit so Lance couldn’t really see his face but Lance’s face was illuminated by the moonlight.

“Keith I didn’t mean it that way.”

“I know, I’m just tired and drunk and want to sleep. I’m not mad at you.” Lance let out a breath.

“You sure?”

“I mean, I’m kind of upset but it’s not because of what you said.”

“What are you upset about?”

“That you’re right. I’ve known it for a while and didn’t really ever think about it because I didn’t want to.” Lance waited for him to finish. Keith turned his head slightly and Lance could see just the outline of his nose and his eyelashes. “I was... kind of used. By a lot of people.” Keith curled his legs into himself. Lance moved so he was sitting criss cross in front of Keith.

“And I didn’t mind at the time cause I thought that was the only kind of relationship I could have.” Lance wanted to comfort him but he didn’t know how. His head was swirly and all his thoughts were jumbled. He mostly just wanted to sleep but a bigger part of him kept screaming to hug Keith. To hold him and let him know he was okay.

“You deserve better Keith.” Keith looked back to Lance. Lance himself was surprised at the words that had come out of him. But he kept talking.
“You deserve to be with someone who won’t just use you for your body, or your fame. You’re a good guy and I don’t really know you that well but I know that you deserve someone who cares about you. Who respects you.” Lance’s eyes focused a little more, he could see Keith’s face but not the details.

Lance put his hand on Keith’s knee and kind of pushed it down so he could hug Keith. He wrapped his arms around Keith’s back and rested his head on his shoulder. Keith’s arms slowly wrapped around Lance as well.

Keith cleared his throat and Lance took the hint to unwrap himself. He leaned back and scratched the back of his neck nervously.

“Sorry, I’m not really sure where that all came from. I’m pretty drunk as well.” Lance explained. His inner thoughts yelled at him to stop explaining and just fall asleep right there. Something about Keith was so comforting and he wasn't sure how when he'd been uncomfortable around the guy the entire time they'd known each other. 

“It’s fine. I mean, it’s better than fine. I- I needed to hear that I think. And sorry, for unloading my shit on you. Hopefully we’ll both forget this all tomorrow.” Lance let out a short laugh.

“If I don’t go back to my couch I’m gonna fall asleep right here,” Lance said. Keith kicked his back and Lance meandered back to his couch.

“Night Keith.”

“Night Lance.”

Lance thought of everything that just happened. The feeling he had the past two weeks was gone. He didn’t feel insecure around him. Might have been because Keith was sharing something personal with him, but maybe it was something else.

Lance would have to think about that another time, when his brain wasn’t doing flips.

He didn’t notice, but his stomach had stopped hurting. And he drifted off to sleep with a blank mind.

Chapter 5: Moving Out

Summary:

Keith’s been ignoring Lance!
Robin and Alexander fight like idiots!
Keith moves out!

Notes:

Enjoy this chapter! I thought it was fun to write so hopefully you’ll enjoy it too! Thank you for reading!!!

Chapter Text

Keith had been avoiding Lance since the sleepover. He felt like such a dramatic teenager but what was he going to do? It’s been three weeks and Keith only talks to him in character. Lance played pranks on him and he just ignored them, he doesn’t want to give in and show a reaction. 

He can’t believe he told all that stuff to Lance. Okay, he can kind of believe because he was drunk out of his mind and he’s known to be a bit of an over sharer when drunk. But still, he never talked about that sort of thing with anyone. He talked about it sometimes with James but never as in depth as he did with Lance. 

Oh god, James. Keith thought. He had just about finished moving out of their shared place. James was his old friend, they did a show together a couple years ago and have been close since.

A couple weeks ago James kissed Keith. It was mutual and they hooked up before Keith freaked out the next morning. Keith wasn’t ready for any relationship, he’s still figuring out how relationships are even supposed to work. It was odd enough to him that James was not only his age but that he wanted Keith for him. 

He thought James would be considerate of that, they’d been friends for years, but he was mostly just upset. They decided that it was best if Keith moved out and they not talk for a while. It was pretty hard, James was pretty much his only close friend for a long time. And he liked him, a lot. 

So here Keith was. Drinking coffee with sugar and cream in it. It was disgusting. He was watching Shiro and Hunk’s scene finish, he tried not to be in the break room if he could help it.

He was pretty sure people knew what he was doing. He’d gotten pretty close with the rest of the cast. He and Allura hung out just last week. He was cool with Hunk and Pidge as well. He was really close with Matt so he texted him a little while ago, he couldn’t tell him how he knew Pidge yet. The cast reveal was next week.

So he was doing well. Besides that Lance was constantly pranking him and staring into the back of his head.

Okay, he sometimes talked to him. He couldn’t avoid it sometimes. But he mostly just listened to Lance talk and every once and a while he’d nod along and smile. This only happened if they were in a scene together and there was a lot of time between takes, or whenever they were in hair & makeup at the same time.

He’d feel bad about it normally, but anytime he thought about that night he cringed. He told Lance about so many things that no one should know. He barely knows Lance. He and Lance don't like each other. They'd been at odds the entire time they'd known each other. He doesn’t even talk about that sort of thing with Shiro, mostly cause Shiro would make him go back to therapy.

 

Once Hunk and Shiro’s scene was done, he was up. He had a scene with a recurring character, she was really nice. The actresses name was Shay, she was cool. Keith was pretty sure her and Hunk were friends. So he had a scene with her, Allura, Pidge, and Lance.

While Adam was talking to Allura about her blocking Keith leaned back in his chair. They were in the prep room, so a big table with ugly ass chairs around it.

“Hey Keith,” Lance said, sitting down in the chair next to him. Yes, Robin was supposed to sit next to him in the scene, their characters were friends by this point. But still, did Lance have to talk to him? Keith felt a deep mortification every time Lance looked at him. He was so glad that night had been dark so Lance wouldn't have the memory of Keith's face while he admitted to sleeping with people twice his age. 

“Hey Lance,” Keith barely looked at him.

“So episode five, we’re halfway done with the season!” Lance leaned on the table, trying to see Keith better.

“Uh yeah I guess we are.” Lance frowned, Keith didn’t have time to feel bad though. Adam called action soon after.

 

Alexander was proposing a plan for the next episode, it wasn’t too complicated, but it included him taking on a large amount of monsters while the rest of the team split up. The rest of the team split into two groups, Gemma, Robin, and Theo shut down the electrical system by dismantling the security and basically breaking the tech. Gray and Amber snuck in once the system was down, and Alexander would distract the monsters.

Once Alexander finished proposing his plan to the group, they all looked around uneasily.

“Alexander you can’t do that!” Robin said standing up.

“Why not? What’s wrong with it?” Alexander shot back. Gemma, Amber, and Shay’s character, Azaria, looked at each other then all sat down. Robin and Alexander got into fights all the time, and when they did the rest of the group just sat back and let it happen. Gray and Theo used to try and stop them, but they’ve learned since then.

“You’re going to distract an entire group of vamps? You’ll die Alex!” Only Robin ever called him Alex. Alexander looked away, an angry look on his face.

“You don’t think I can do it?”

“I think you’re going into something bigger than you, and you’ll die.”

“Do you have a better plan?!”

“Yeah! Gemma and Theo don’t need my help, I don’t know shit about tech, I’ll go with you.”

“No.”

“Why?!?”

“It’s up close fighting, you never do up close fighting.”

“Oh my god,” Robin started pacing. The three girls started to leave the room.

“We’re just gonna grab Theo and Gray.” Gemma said awkwardly, the three girls left.

“Why are you so difficult?” Robin asks.

“I’m being difficult? Why won’t you just let us do my plan? My plans have always worked!”

“Your plans haven’t ever consisted of you doing your own suicide mission!”

“It’s not a suicide mission-"

“Hey guys!” Gray yells at them. They both look up from where they were. They had slowly gotten closer and closer, all their rage spilling into each other, encouraging one another.

“Both of you, sit down!” The two boys sat and Gray stood in front of him with his arms crossed.

“Robin, show some respect. Alexander has never led you astray. That being said, Alexander you’re being an idiot and there is no way you’re going in alone.” Alexander scoffed and rolled his eyes. Robin got a cocky look on his face.

“Robin will go with you, end of discussion. I don’t want to hear any more fighting or I swear I will break both of your arms.” They both nodded and the scene ended with Gray shaking his head while he left the room.

 

“Cut! Great job guys, I think we got it.” Coran yelled from his director’s chair. Keith didn’t have anymore scenes today, the rest of today was dedicated to Gemma and Amber’s fight scene with a werewolf.

Keith decided not to remove his makeup on set, so he just got out of costume and started to leave.

“Keith wait!” Keith stopped for a second, then decided to keep walking. It was Lance. “Keith!” Lance skidded past Keith, he had been running to catch up. He was out of costume but still had his makeup on. Keith could tell because his freckles were muted. “Keith why are you ignoring me?”

“What?”

“You’ve been ignoring me for like three weeks!” Keith looked away from his face. He couldn’t look at Lance’s face. All he can remember is the embarrassment of that night, he looked at Lance in the moonlight and thought he was gorgeous.

“I haven’t, I talk to you while doing hair and makeup.” Keith started walking again, he opened the door to the parking lot and put up his sunglasses as the late afternoon sun hit him. Lance grabbed his arm and they stopped walking.

“Keith that’s such bull! You haven’t talked to me since the party and I want to know why!” He wanted to know why? How could be not clearly see that Keith hated himself for telling him anything? How could he not see that Keith didn’t want anything to do with him. Keith pulled his arm out of his grasp, but he didn’t start walking.

“You don’t know Lance?! Really?” Keith removed his sunglasses, maybe a little dramatically, so Lance could see Keith's eyes. 

“No! Did I do something that night? I was really drunk and don’t remember everything. Like I remember we were talking but I didn't think I said anything too bad. I know you were mad at me for saying that you deserved better than some assholes who just use you for fame, but I thought you forgave me." Keith’s jaw dropped. He really didn’t know.

“You don’t remember the people I slept with?” Lance shook his head, Keith took a moment to look at him again. He looked really upset. Keith turned his head away so he wouldn’t have to look at how sad he was.

“Why does that matter? Did I say something judgmental about it? I just remember that you admitted to sleep around a lot in Hollywood. Including a director, I think. I don't remember why I thought so badly about it at the time, because I don't think there's anything wrong with sleeping around. I'm sorry if I said otherwise.” Keith’s stomach turned. He was apologizing when he hadn’t even done anything wrong. He couldn’t let Lance feel bad about this. He had actually helped Keith that night, Keith was just so embarrassed that he needed that help. 

“No, Lance. Please don’t apologize, you didn’t do anything wrong.” Keith gave in, he rubbed thumb over his fingers on his other hand. He did that sometimes when he was nervous.

“I um... I told you something I'm not proud of because I was so drunk. I’ve been so embarrassed about it that I haven’t wanted to talk to you since.” Lance raised one of his eyebrows and scrunched his eyes.

“What did you tell me besides that? Cause, Keith, that's nothing to be embarrassed about." Lance set a hand on Keith's shoulder and Keith still didn't want to look him in the eye. Keith's heart was softening and he hated that feeling. 

“Just some stuff from my past, it was stupid and embarrassing. You helped me though. It was sweet of you.” Lance looked taken back.

“I helped you?”

“Uhm, yeah. You did. I’m sorry I’ve been giving you the cold shoulder.”

“I wish you would have just told me. I thought I must've been really rude and then forgotten." Lance snorted and Keith looked at the ground. He remembered the way Lance put his hand on his knee, and the way he wrapped his arms around him in a hug.

“So you really don’t remember?” Keith asks him again. Lance gives him a firm shake.

“Nothing I didn't just tell you." 

“Heh, it’s funny. You helped me out and hugged me, I don’t think you’ve ever hugged me before, and you don’t even remember.”

“Wait, we had a bonding moment AND I cradled you in my arms?!?” Keith and Lance laughed.

“Weird way to put it, but yeah I guess." He and Lance finally made eye contact and it scared Keith into a flush. “I gotta go, I’m moving into my new place today.” Keith said, pointing his thumb over his shoulder.

“Need any help?” Lance asked and Keith blinked at him. Lance must have felt really bad about Keith ignoring him. 

“Oh, um. Yeah I kind of could... I asked Shiro but he’s got an interview thing.”

“Pfft, cast isn’t even out yet and he already has an interview. Anyway, stay right here, I’m gonna grab my stuff.” Lance motioned to the studio and Keith just nodded absent mindedly. 

Keith looked around the parking lot, checking for paparazzi. They like to swarm studios. He didn’t see any, this was a pretty underused studio so it made sense, but he likes to check no matter what. Lance ran out of the building with his bag and stopped next to Keith.

“Okay, I’ll follow your car to your old place and then help move stuff to your car, then drive over to the new place and help you move stuff in there. Sound good?”

“Yeah, but you don’t have to do this.”

“I don’t mind, I have nothing planned for today.” Lance shrugged with a sunny smile and Keith just nodded wordlessly again. He wasn't used to Lance wanting to spend so much time with him. He was pretty sure that Lance didn't like him until that night. Maybe some of the affection that Keith felt in that hug had subconsciously seeped into Lance. The idea made Keith blush. 

They drove over to Keith’s old condominium, and parked in the parking structure. They got out and Keith grabbed his keys.

“Okay, I have everything in boxes so it should be easy, just moving said boxes.” He told Lance while he was unlocking the door. Something was wrong, he took his keys out. The door was unlocked. “Shit,” Keith’s eyes grew big.

“What? Were you robbed or something?” Lance asked, they both walked into the place slowly.

“No, my old roommate is here. I assumed he’d be at work.” Keith spun to face Lance, he pointed a finger in his face. “You can not say anything weird to him!” Lance put his hands in a surrender position, but he was holding back a smile.

They started moving boxes, transferring them to Lance and Keith’s cars. James came out of his room a couple minutes in.

“Keith?” He asked, looking around the place. Keith winced at Lance and he turned slightly to look at James.

He was standing in the hallway with grey sweat pants and one of Keith’s black shirts. He knows it’s his cause James doesn’t own any. Something he'd teased him about multiple times. He didn't look great- like he hadn't slept in a while. 

“Sorry, I thought you’d be at work.” Keith shoved his hands in his pockets.

“No it’s fine,” James’s eyes flicked to Lance. His eyebrows scrunched up. “Who’s he?” He tilted his chin towards Lance. He looked pissed off and Keith felt a part of him die at the embarrassment of bringing a different man into James' place after what happened between them. 

“Uh hi, I’m Lance.” Lance awkwardly waved.

“Co worker for a new show.” Keith explained to James. James’s face didn’t settle at all. 

“Well, do you need any help?” He offered to Keith.

“You don’t have to do that James, it’s fine.” Keith told him quietly. Lance started taking things back out to the cars, he probably could tell that they wanted some alone time. Once Lance had left, Keith walked over to James. “I’m sorry, again, James.”

“Keith, it’s fine. I’m sorry I got so mad about the whole thing. But I think it’s still best for you to move out...” James scratched his arm and Keith realized that the redness in his eyes might be from crying instead of lack of sleep. 

“I agree, but... I hope we can still be friends.” James nodded. Keith leaned forward and kissed him briefly on the lips. James smiled sadly at him. Keith always liked his smile. It made his chest feel warm.

He vaguely saw Lance come back inside and he moved away from James. Lance minded his own business though, just grabbing another box and leaving.

“I suppose you want your shirt back,” James said.

“Heh, no. Uh, you keep it. You can always use a black t shirt.” They smiled at each other, and Keith went back to packing his car. Lance didn’t ask any questions, which Keith was both surprised by and grateful for.

Once they were done, Keith and James hugged, and James shook Lance’s hand. He waved them off and Keith and Lance drove off.

Once they got to Keith’s new place, Lance got out of his car with a huge smile.

“Keith! My apartment complex is like, around the corner!” Keith was actually surprised that Lance lived in an apartment. He knows Allura, Hunk, and Shiro all had their own houses. Keith only got another condo because he hates empty space.

“Oh no, this means you’re gonna be here all the time doesn’t it?” Keith groaned, though he was being facetious. 

Lance hit his arm. “Only once your dog is here.” He joked. They started bringing the boxes in. The condo was nicely positioned, it was at the end of the street, and was in a dead end. The condos around him were owned by old tv show stars, so he probably won’t get much flak from anyone here.

“Hey Keith,” Lance asked when they were half way through moving boxes.

“What?”

“Why didn’t you tell me you and James were dating? I wouldn’t have told anyone.” Keith sighed.

“We weren’t dating.” Lance gave him a bitch face.

“I saw you guys kissing.” Keith put his hands in his face. Why? Why did he keep doing embarrassing stuff in front of Lance.

“We were friends, and we almost dated but... didn’t.”

“Oh I’ve been there. The ‘almost’.” Keith looked to him. Lance didn’t even realize that he’d said something that meant something so profound to Keith.

“Yeah...” They finished unloading the boxes from the car. The place was already furnished so they luckily didn’t have to move any furniture. They sat down on a couch when they got into living room.

“Was he what you told me about when drunk?”

“What? No. Something else.” Lance didn’t push which was good.

Keith starts to unpack his clothing into his dresser in his room. Lance flops onto his bed.
“Yes, please make yourself comfortable in my new bed.” Keith mumbled sarcastically.

Lance helped a little with him unpacking, but mostly he just skipped through Keith’s tv. Keith said he didn’t have to stay, but Lance said he didn’t mind. Keith rolled his eyes at that.

“So when’s your dog getting here?” Lance asked while Keith was ordering dinner.

“Not until tomorrow, quick, do you want anything?” Keith showed him the menu. Lance got off his couch and grabbed the menu. He pointed to something and Keith ordered it. He wasn't sure why he was encouraging Lance to stay. Likely to stave off the loneliness he felt after leaving the place that had once belonged to him and James. 

The food arrived a little while later and they ate while watching one of Hunk’s tv shows.

“Wait, we gotta take a selfie with Hunk on screen and send it to him!” Lance said, he set his food down and pulled Keith into a photo with him. Keith rolled his eyes but laughed at Lance's excitement about his new friendship with Hunk. 

It was a pretty good picture, Keith admitted. Hunk was clearly in the background, and Lance had this bright smile and his arm wrapped around Keith’s neck. Keith had a smile on, but just because he was laughing. He noticed Lance save the photo on Snapchat before captioning it and sending it to Hunk.

“So how do you think people will react to the cast list?” Lance asked him a couple minutes later.

“Uh, they’ll probably be psyched to see Allura and Shiro in something together. They’ll also probably realize how weird it is that all of us are from like, different genres of media.” Keith chuckled. Lance paused before talking.

“Oh yeah. I guess we are. Shiro is usually indie, Allura does serious and sometimes romances, Hunk does comedy, Pidge does sci-fi, you do supernatural, and I do musical stuff. Huh.” Lance leaned back in the couch. Keith kind of appreciated how comfortable Lance made himself. “Wait why’d they cast us all from different genres for a supernatural show? Wait Keith why’d you mention that, now I’m confused.” Keith laughed and threw out their empty takeout packs.

“I think that people will automatically see how hot we all are, and we’ll attract a ton of LGBT+ fans.” Lance said when Keith sat back down.

“Are those two things connected or...?”

“Heh, yes and no. People of course will notice that we’re all hot. And LGBT+ people will want to watch cause there’s four members of the community starring. But they connect because all the bisexuals will be in love with every cast members!” Keith started laughing, Lance started laughing when he saw how hard Keith was laughing. Keith hit his shoulder.

“You can’t assume stuff like that!”

“I’m bi! I’m allowed to say it!” Lance laughed and Keith rolled his eyes.

They talked for a little while longer. Mostly about the show. Lance left around eight. Keith walked around his new place. It was so... quiet. And empty. He liked it better when he wasn’t alone. He missed James. It’d be better when Kosmo got there.

But he went to sleep alone that night. He felt better knowing that Lance didn’t remember the details of their drunk talk. And he was glad he and Lance were taking again. He actually liked having him around. Even if he was kind of annoying. He liked Lance. And maybe he was just looking for a new friend right now because of James, but he was glad to have someone around to fill the silence. 

Chapter 6: Upcoming Stars

Summary:

Cast list is out!
Cast goes on talk show!
Lance talks to family back home!

Notes:

There is Spanish in this chapter, I am not a native speaker. I got every translation from Google translate, if something is incorrect please tell me and I will fix it ASAP. Translations at the end of the chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

They had four more episodes to film, and the cast list had just been released to the public. They were all booked up with interviews, group and individual.

Lance hadn’t gotten this kind of attention since his last show ended. It was kind of nice. He was now more famous just by association. He himself wasn’t super famous, but since he was in an huge upcoming show with the Takashi Shirogane and the Allura Altea. He felt so comfortable with the cast now, he didn’t have any doubts about how well these interviews would go.

“Hey Lance!” Hunk yelled to him, they were about to leave for the day, they’d just finished filming episode six.

“Hey man!” Lance stopped walking and waited for Hunk to catch up with him.

“I don’t know if your agent has informed you yet, but tonight’s our first interview with the whole cast!” Hunk was telling him with his normal happy smile.

“Yeah! I’m super excited! It’s with the Hottest Upcoming Stars show right? Hosted by Lotor Galtean?” Hunk nodded. He’d never met Lotor before but he used to be a model, and then got his own talk show a few years later. He mostly just interviewed casts of new or upcoming shows. “Dude, I used to have a crush on Lotor, don’t tell him okay?” Lance laughed while he told Hunk.

“Dude, you’ve had a crush on almost everyone.” Hunk chuckled, Lance shrugged.

“You’re not wrong!”

“What’s he not wrong about?” Keith was suddenly right next to them, he’s a fast and quiet walker, Lance thought.

“Just that Lance is attracted to like, every celebrity.” Hunk was really exposing him.

“Hunk!” Lance yelped a little but Keith just laughed at them. The kind of small laugh where he covered his mouth with his hand. Lance thought it was almost cute.

“That’s true, you comment at least once a week how hot everyone in this cast was.” Keith stopped laughing. Everyone was calling Lance out. 

“Por los clavos de Cristo, you don’t have to call me out like this you two!” Lance hardly spoke Spanish in front of the cast, he knew none of them knew what he was saying. He’s occasionally say something just to confuse them, but he knew his accent was even deeper when he spoke Spanish. Some things just came naturally though, it wasn’t a conscious thing all the time.

Keith and Hunk laughed at him and they all went back to their homes to get ready for their interview that night. 

 

He had felt so much better about his relationship with Keith since he'd helped him move in. The morning after the party all those weeks ago Keith had staunchly ignored him and Lance couldn't really remember why. He didn't think Keith should be embarrassed about sleeping around. Lance might not do it but he didn't care if others did as long as people were conscientious about it. He had actually felt really honored that Keith had told him something so personal. 

He felt closer with all the cast after that night, and he thought Keith just had a hangover that morning. But then he ignored Lance for weeks. Lance couldn't figure it out. He tried to get Keith's attention by pranking him again and again, anything to just have his attention again. The rest of the cast surely could tell that something was going on but no one commented on that. Lance wasn't sure if he was happy about that. He had come to the conclusion that he must've been really judgy about Keith's proclivities and that he should really clear things up with him before they got even more out of hand. 

Turned out he had forgotten something important that Keith told him. And apparently they hugged? He couldn't remember that, though the thought made his body feel a little fuzzy. He jumped at the opportunity to do something for Keith now that he wasn't being ignored. Maybe he could make up the awkwardness of the situation by helping him move out. He was sure it had worked when Keith didn't kick him out of his new place. 

Ever since that night though, he just felt comfortable around Keith. All animosity had somehow disappeared in one drunken hug. Something Lance wished he understood. The feelings of insecurity had dulled once Keith opened up a bit, he supposed. And he could have that openness without embarrassing Keith himself, but just being his friend and letting Keith admit these things himself. Strange, how that worked. Stranger that it took Lance weeks of being ignored to figure it out though. 

A sharp tug in his gut appeared anytime he and Keith were in the same room now and he couldn't really figure out why. Maybe the idea of someone he idolized so much possibly being his friend was it. But he didn't feel that way around Shiro and Allura. He was comfortable around them. 

 

 

“ Está bien mamá, te llamaré después. Te quiero.” Lance hung up his phone. His mom called him as soon as she saw the cast list. He was going to Skype his family tomorrow. But for now, he had an interview to get to.

He was tapping his leg anxiously as he waited off stage with the rest of the cast. He was wearing a nice navy blue suit with a black button up underneath. He thought he looked nice, handsome. That’s not what he was nervous about. He hadn’t been in front of a live audience in ages.

“Hey, everything’s going to be alright.” Allura said, taking his hand gently. He looked up to see her smiling, reassuring face. He sighed and nodded.

Allura was wearing a light pink dress, her braids were up in a bun. She looked gorgeous, as always. Pidge had on a forest green pantsuit. Shiro wore a plain black suit and a white bow tie. Hunk wore a golden jacket with a white button up and black dress pants. Keith was wearing a maroon jacket, with black dress pants and button up. His tie was the same maroon as his jacket.

“I know, it’s just been a while.” He said, squeezing her hand. Hunk wrapped his arm around his shoulder.

“We got you,” he assured him.

“Aww, everyone! Group hug!” Allura stage whispered to everyone. Shiro and Hunk immediately joined, Pidge slowly joined when Allura grabbed her hand. Keith rolled his eyes and hugged the group. Lance felt all safe and warm with them. His eyes almost watered but he kept the tears in.

“Sorry to break this up, but you’re being welcomed on stage in about two minutes.” A polite stage hand told them. They all laughed quietly and pulled away.

“And now, please welcome, the upcoming cast of ‘Hollowed Out’!” They heard Lotor announce them, and they started walking onstage. Shiro led, then Allura, Hunk, Lance, Keith, and Pidge.

The applause was huge, the fans already loved them. Lance smiled his award winning smile and waved to the crowd. The others did as well. They all sat down on the long couch, that was next to Lotor’s desk that was in front of his chair. 

As the applause settled down, Lotor looked at the cast. Man, thought Lance. Now his smile was award winning. He had on a dark purple jacket and dress pants with a black button up.

“It’s so nice to meet you all! So as we all know, the cast list for your show came out this week!” More applause rang out. “So how has filming gone so far?” He asked the group. Shiro, naturally, went first.

“Well first of all, we’re so excited to be on your show!” More applause. “The filming has gone great so far! We all know our characters really well, and the writing is genius!” Shiro finished. 

“Yes, we’ve all gotten very close along the last couple months, and I think that just makes it even more fun and maybe even improves the show quite a bit.” Allura tells the crowd.

“So for those in the crowd who may not recognize all of you, do you all mind introducing yourselves real quickly? Also maybe something a little personal about yourselves that the audience might not know.” Lotor asked of them. 

“Of course! I’m Takashi Shirogane! I usually go by Shiro. And something you might not know is that I recently got married!” The crowd cheers loudly. Shiro had married Adam last year, but it was a private wedding so most fans didn’t know about it until recently. Shiro’s smile shown brightly, Lance loved how he got that smile any time he talked about Adam. It was sweet.

“I’m Allura Altea! I’m sure you can tell that I am British, but most people don’t know that I was born in Birmingham!” Lance, privately, had no idea where that was. 

“Hello, I’m Hunk Garret! And I love cooking! I’m thinking of writing my own cookbook some day!” 

“Hello everyone! I’m Lance McClain, and I was born and raised in Cuba!” He tried to speak slower than usual and clearer, making sure that the audience could understand him. Lance wasn’t sure if his fans knew he was Cuban, he had the accent but sometimes people couldn’t recognize that it was from Cuba specifically. He also had to use an American accent for his last show, so a casual viewer wouldn’t have even heard his real voice.

“I’m Keith Kogane, and most people think I’m a cat person, but I actually prefer dogs.” Lance chuckled quietly at that and looked at him. Keith was specifically calling Lance out. He had said the same thing to him last week when he’d met Kosmo. Keith subtly smiled at him, giving him a bit of side eye, but not in the annoyed way.

“And I’m Katie Holt! I don’t think most people know this, but I go by my nickname my brother gave me, Pidge.” Lance didn’t know Matt gave her that nickname. He still hadn’t met Matt, but Pidge said that he was coming to town next week.

“Wonderful! So your show, ‘Hollowed Out’, what would you say it’s about?” Lotor asked them.

“I’d say it’s about a group of people who have to come together to save the world. They’re all different but are connected by their shared experiences and trauma.” Keith explained quite eloquently. Shiro and Lance looked at him surprised. He usually wasn’t one to step up and respond when other people could do it for him.

“That’s a great way to explain it. If I could add anything I’d just say that it’s a group that becomes a family and finds a way to save the world while it’s falling down around them.” Allura adds quickly. Lance notices that Lotor smiles softly at Allura anytime she speaks. He smirks at that.

“There’s also monsters! Tons of fighting and action!” Lance thought to add, the audience laughed at this. Lotor chuckled as well. 

“One last question, what is each of your favorite things about working on this show?” Lotor leaned into his desk slightly. His dyed white hair was at his shoulders, the way it complimented his darker complexion was gorgeous. No wonder Lance had a crush on him when he was still a model. He could still model now, Lance thought.

“I’d have to say the writing. The writing for the show is absolutely fantastic. And the directors really understand the show and the characters. It’s quite refreshing to work with such a great, understanding team!” Shiro told Lotor.

“I’m sure it helps that your husband is one of the directors,” Lotor smiled at Shiro. Shiro’s face flushed a bit.

“Hah, yes it certainly doesn’t hurt.”

“My favorite thing is the supernatural elements in the show. I’ve never worked on any fictional show and I quite enjoy the myths and legends that this show has.” Allura says, Lotor’s eyes catch hers and they smile at each other.

“I really like working with all these wonderful people! The cast of course is amazing, and our crew is fantastic. We have so much talent on set every day and it’s such a fun yet professional environment.” Hunk explains, he talks with his hands a lot, Lance hadn’t noticed that before. Maybe he was nervous.

“I personally love my character. His name is Robin, and I can’t reveal much about him yet, but he’s super cool. I think his storyline and overall character arc over the course of the series is really something special.” Lance was kind of just saying what came to his head. He wasn’t lying, of course. He did love Robin, and he’d play Robin as long as the show would let him. He just didn’t expect himself to say that.

“I really love the fighting sequences. We have this amazing choreographer, Acxa Marmora. She choreographs every fight scene and she’s a wonderful teacher. I do my own stunts for this show and I really love how action packed it is.” Keith rambled a bit, he got flustered if he doesn’t prepare things, Lance noticed. 

“My favorite thing is also my character. Gemma is just such a wild card. She’s a tech genius but also like crazy good at fighting. She’s just, an inspiration to me personally.” The crowd clapped for them. 

“Well it was so wonderful meeting you all! And everyone make sure to tune into any news about ‘Hollowed Out’! Everyone have a wonderful night!” We all waved to the crowd while walking off stage.

Once they were off stage Lance hugged the closest person to him, he was so excited about the show and his fans and just, everything.

The person closest to him happened to be Keith. He threw his arms around his shoulders and spun a bit. Keith laughed in his ear but he didn’t mind.

“Guys! That was so cool!” Lance said, letting go of Keith. He kept one hand on Keith’s shoulder though. The rest of them all smiled, there was an electricity of excitement between all of them.

Lotor walked over to them, smooth and suave as ever.
“Thank you all so much for coming on my show, I look forward to seeing your show when it comes out.” His voice sounds like velvet somehow?

He and Allura started talking about something, Lance kept wiggling his eyebrows at her when Lotor wasn’t looking. She would make wide eyes at him and blush.

They all decided it was best to let her be, so they all left the offstage area.

“So Keith, you’re a dog person?” Pidge asked him when they were all walking down the hallway.

“Yeah! I have a dog named Kosmo, why?” Keith’s eyes light up when he talks about Kosmo. Lance liked that about him. He met Kosmo last week and he instantly fell in love with the sweet little fluffball. 

“I have a dog named Bae Bae!” They spent the next couple minutes talking about dogs. Hunk and Lance just looked at each other with a tired smile. Shiro called Adam as soon as they were away from Allura and Lotor.

“Adam! Hey!” They all turned to him, they wanted to know his reaction to their interview. “Yeah it was great! Did you watch it?” Shiro asked but they couldn’t hear what Adam was saying.

“Put him on speaker!” Pidge whisper shouted. Shiro did so.

“It was great! People on Twitter are already blowing up about how well it went!” Adam exclaimed through the phone.

“So we did well?” Hunk asked nervously.

“You did great! People love how casual you were with each other and they can really see the bond you guys have formed.” Adam told them. Hunk and Lance high fived and Lance started a little victory dance that Hunk quickly copied before they devolved into laughter. 

“I suspect that the show’s popularity will only grow from here. You have a ton of interviews set up for the next month or so. Keep up the good work!” Adam said. Shiro took him off speaker and they quietly talked about domestic things. Shiro tried not to show much of his relationship in front of them. Mostly cause Keith made fun of him. But they could hear Shiro say “Okay I’ll be home soon. Love you too.” Lance’s heart melted. They’re so cute and healthy and happy and it made Lance weak.

Allura came down the hallway, her face all flushed and her eyes still wrinkled from smiling. Her face had a light smile, she was looking down at the ground.

“Was that Adam?” She asked when Shiro had hung up. He nodded and filled her in on the good news.

They got out into the parking lot, the lamppost’s light made a nice vibe for the night. Lance grabbed both of Allura’s hands and spun them around. Allura laughed and she blushes.

“Soooo how’d it go with Mr. Handsome?!” He asked her, wiggling his eyebrows more. She laughed and averted her gaze, Lance could tell she was blushing again. Hunk and Keith stood near them, both crossing their arms, but they had amused looks on their faces. Pidge stood next to Lance and started wiggling her eyebrows too. Shiro laughed softly and looked at the group fondly.

“Nothing happened if that’s what you’re asking,” she slipped her hands out of Lance’s and got her keys out of her purse. She started walking to her car.

“Soo he didn’t ask you out?” Lance asked while following her. She smiled and looked down.

“No, we did exchange phone numbers, but that is all!” Lance and Hunk gasped. Keith and Pidge smirked at her.

“Ooh Allura’s got a boyfriend!” Pidge and Lance mocked her. She rolled her eyes but continued to smile.

“I’m sure he was just being friendly,” she explained with a coy shrug.

“Oh yeah, I’m sure he was real friendly,” Pidge said suggestively while nudging Lance. They both laughed.

Allura sighed. “I will see you all on Monday!” She got into her car and started to leave. She was smiling all the while.

 

“Man, they could make the Perfect human together.” Lance told the rest of the group.

“I was actually thinking the same thing.” Hunk agreed and Lance laughed. 

“We should all get going, it’s dark out now.” Shiro told them. “Good job tonight, I’ll see you all on Monday.” He walked to his car. Pidge and Hunk walked back to Hunk’s car, they carpooled here.

“We should carpool.” Lance said to Keith as they walked to their cars. They usually ended up parked near each other. 

“What?” Keith wasn’t really paying attention.

“Hunk and Pidge carpool because they live in the same neighborhood. You and I live even closer than they do, so we should carpool!” Keith stopped walking and leaned against his car, contemplating.

"I don't want to." Keith grimaced and Lance gaped at his bluntness. "You're usually late, Lance." Keith defended himself and Lance rolled his eyes. 

"I won't be late, jesuchristo." Lance groaned and bumped Keith's arm. "Come on, what? Do you hate the environment?" Lance needled him and Keith crossed his arms. 

"We don't really know each other that well, is all." Keith shrugged and Lance crossed his arms back at him. 

"Perfect way to get to know your costar." Lance pointed out and Keith bit his lip. Lance understood the unspoken: I don't know if I want to get to know you. And he tried to ignore the way that burned his throat. 

"Why do you want to bond so badly? I thought you didn't like me that much. You just come over to see Kosmo." Keith looked away and Lance furrowed his eyebrows. 

"I didn't really like you, that's true. But the more I get to know you the less I feel that way." Lance admitted and Keith's eyes widened. 

“Alright, but I like to go to set early.” Lance jumped in excitement. It’d been an exciting day all around for him.

“So I’ll pick you up at six-thirty on Monday morning?” Keith asked. Lance winced at how early they had to wake up.

“I’ll walk to your place, that way I can see Kosmo every morning.” Keith chuckled and nodded.

“It’s a deal, see you then.” Lance nodded and they went their separate ways.

 

Lance woke up that Sunday at seven. He had a few things to do that day, but for the most part Sundays were his off day. They never filmed on Sunday, so usually he’d go shopping.

He put on an old t shirt and flannel, along with black jeans, a baseball hat, and a pair of sunglasses. He did this every time he went to the store. He tried to get in and out as fast as possible. Shiro and Allura told him to get a personal shopper just once a week, but Lance didn’t think he was famous enough for that yet.
He had no idea what the rest of them did. He’s pretty sure Hunk didn’t wear a disguise, he’s usually cool with fans as long as they don’t follow him home or anything. Like he’d hide from delivery people but not at the store.

Lance got what he needed from the store as quickly as possible. He used the no human interaction check out so no one would see his name on his credit card. Once he was home he put on some music and started to put things away.

His phone buzzed from his countertop, he finished with his groceries then checked the text.

Mama: Lance! La familia espera tu llamda!
Lance: Un momento, los llamare por Skype

He got out his computer and set it up in his living room, making sure to have a nice background.

He called them, they picked up on the second ring.

“Lance!” Several voices shouted over each other. Lance’s chest filled with warmth and he smiled brightly.

“Hey guys!” He said to them. He mostly spoke in English with his siblings and their children, but his mother wasn’t as fluent so he spoke in Spanish to her mostly.

“Lance! You’re working with so many famous people!” His sister Rachel yelled at him. 

“I know! They’re all very nice.” He told them. His older sister Veronica moved Rachel to talk to him.

“What’s it like? Are they super cool?” She asked him. He chuckled, very on brand for his family.

“Heh, yes they’re all very cool and fun.”

“Como has estado?” His mother called from the kitchen. She was busy making dinner. Her accent was much thicker than his, his accent came out more when he spoke to them though. 

“Estoy genial, el show va bien!” He told his mother. She came into view of the camera and waved to him.

“Lance te ves tan delgado!” She said once she saw him. He rolled his eyes.

“Mamá! I’m fine, really.” She narrowed her eyes but smiled. She blew him a kiss through the screen and he blew one back.

They called for a while, he got to see all his siblings. Marco lived in Florida with his wife Ruby, and their kids Mateo and Estel, so he joined the video call. His younger brother Luis was there of course, he was in his senior year of high school. His older sister Veronica had moved back in temporarily after their dad had died a couple years ago. And Rachel was just visiting, she usually lived in another town, she was a senior in college there.

He was really grateful to have been able to talk to them for as long as he did. They talked about Rachel’s college, and Luis’s classes, and how Mateo was almost old enough for kindergarten. Lance loved hearing about their lives, he missed them all so much.

“I hope I can visit after we finish filming. At least for a week. It’d be great to see you all in person.” They all agreed. They all wanted to know more about his celebrity friends, he rolled his eyes at them. It was fair that they were curious, Lance knew these people and worked with them everyday, it was normal for him. For his family though, the most famous person they’d ever met is him.

“So are you dating anyone?” Veronica finally asked. Lance sighed, he knew the question would come eventually.

“No, I am not dating anyone.” He rolled his eyes when they groaned at him.

“You haven’t dated someone in years! Since Nyma right?” Rachel asked. Nyma was another cast member on his musical show. He dated her for like, a year. It wasn’t super serious but to his family it was. He almost never dated, even if he flirted with almost everyone. 

“Nyma wasn't years ago, like one year ago. But yeah, I just haven’t met anyone.” Veronica and Rachel looked at each other. Then back to him, they were giving him the most ‘that’s bull shit’ face he’d seen from them.

“You’re working with like, so many hot famous people! You’re telling me you haven’t slept with any of them?!?” Luis asked. Veronica lightly slapped his shoulder. Luckily their mom didn’t hear.

“Okay, enough of this. I am not dating anyone! If I do start dating someone, I’ll tell you!” They hung up soon afterward. 

 

He lies down on his couch. He really did miss them. They joked around a lot but they always supported him. When he came out they were so kind and accepting. He thought it would go badly because his parents were raised catholic. But they both agreed that they loved him far more than they hated gay people. It was slow progression at first, but they’d gone from ‘I love my son more than I hate gay people’ to ‘I love my son, and gay people.’

They’d never gone to pride with him or anything, but it still meant a lot to him. He’d only had one boyfriend, his first year in America. He brought him home and as soon as his mom and dad saw how in love they were, all their prejudices started to melt away. His mother said that she loved the LGBT+ community because they loved Lance. Lance cried at that, and they hugged.

They watched his show too! Where he played a gay character in a loving relationship with a couple of different men along the series. His dad died halfway through the show and he came home for the funeral.

It was a tragedy, but they’d grown from it and have been able to move on with out staying stuck in despair.

He remembers how his mother grabbed his hand after his father had been buried. She rested her head on his shoulder and they both cried.

A tear falls from Lance’s face as he remembers that day. It was a couple years ago but it still hurts. His father died. He thought about him often, and he did everything he could to live for his father.

A buzz from his phone snapped him from his haze. He sat up, wiped the tears off his face and looked at his texts.

 

 

Shiro😩: Here’s some of the photos from the interview yesterday. If you post them make sure to only speak politely and credit the photographer and Lotor’s show.
Shiro😩: [picture of them walking on stage] [picture of all of them sitting together] [picture of them laughing] [closeup of Shiro talking] [closeup of Allura smiling] [closeup of Hunk laughing] [closeup of Keith and Lance smiling at each other] [closeup of Lance explaining something happily] [closeup of Keith smirking] [closeup of Pidge smiling]

 

Lance smiled at the pictures. The one of Keith and Lance especially. That was when Keith was talking about how he was a dog person and they looked at each other because it was an inside joke. He can imagine that since the audience didn’t know that, it looks a little.... suspicious.

All the other photos were amazing. They quality was great, the angles made them all look gorgeous, and the pictures really capture each other their personalities.

He got more texts from the group chat

Allura✨: This are wonderful! Thank you! I’ll tag you all in my Instagram and Twitter post

Hunky Bear: Oh my goodness we look amazing!

Mullet: Shiro are you talking about Adam in that pic?
Mullet: You always get that stupid ‘I’m in love’ face whenever you talk about him

 

Lance looked at which one he was talking about. It was taken when he was talking about having just been married. His face had a little blush and his smile was adorable.

 

Shiro😩: ... yes

Mullet: Knew it

Pidgeon: You’re one to talk Keith
Pidgeon: Look at that picture of you and Lance

 

Lance rolled his eyes. He knew what it looked like.

 

Lance: We were smiling about an inside joke!

Pidgeon: Surrre

 

Lance went to bed soon after. He had to walk over to Keith’s early tomorrow morning. He took a quick shower then settled in for the night. He wasn't sure what had pushed him to ask Keith to carpool. Something about Keith had him returning over and over again. Even when he hated him. Even when he was ignored. He thought he wanted to embarrass him and tear him down so they'd be at the same level, but maybe he just wanted to Keith to see him the same way he saw Keith. 

Whatever that was. 

Notes:

Translation for the Spanish that was used in this chapter.

“Por los clavos de Cristo"- Oh my God
“ Está bien Mamá, te llamré después. Te quiero.” - Alright mom, I’ll call you later. Love you (familial)
“La familia espera tu llamada” - The family is waiting for your call
“Un momento, los llamare por Skype” - One moment, I will call them on Skype
“Como has estado” - How have you been
“Estoy genial, el show va bien” - I’m great, the show is going well
“Lance te ves tan delgado!” - Lance you look thin!

Chapter 7: Confusing Dances

Summary:

Keith and Lance started carpooling!
Surprise guest!
Lance being hella confused!

Notes:

This chapter is interesting to say the least. I hope you all enjoy it! Also thank you to everyone who’s left comments, it makes my day!
Content warning for sexual implications, sexual dancing, drinking, and yelling
Edit 2/24/25:
As I've been going through and editing my old chapters I realized this chapter switches from Keith's pov to Lance's with no indication of such? Same with chapter one? Idk why I did that but here's a slightly warning lol.

Chapter Text

Keith was eating toast when there was a knock at his door. He knew who it was, he was surprisingly on time. Keith walked over to the door, asking Kosmo politely to stop barking. He opened the door and Lance let himself in.

“Come on in,” Keith said sarcastically. He closed the door behind him and watched as Lance kneeled over to pet Kosmo.

“Awe who’s a good girl? You are! Yes you are Kosmo!” Lance cooed at her, Kosmo jumped into his lap and started licking his face. Keith rolled his eyes at Lance’s dog voice.

“You’re on time today,” Keith commented while going back to his breakfast.

“Yeah, I took a shower last night instead of this morning. Made things quicker.” He told Keith, still petting Kosmo.

It’d been about a week since they started carpooling and he has only been on time twice. The first day, and now today. Keith didn’t mind too horribly, he was never horrendously late, usually just fifteen minutes. Keith just used that time to scroll through social media. Pictures of the cast from different interviews were everywhere now. People were very excited about the show. They only had three more episodes to film, which is about four weeks of filming, due to fight sequences having to be taught and what not.

“You’re still eating breakfast I see. Looks like I’m not the late one today.” Lance stood up from the floor and leaned on Keith’s counter.

“I’ve gotten used to you being late, okay?” He said, finishing off his toast.

Lance laughed at him, but not for long. Keith grabbed his arm and they walked out to Keith’s car. Lance tried to plug his phone in to the aux but Keith wouldn’t let him.

“I’m driving,” Keith said and put on the same playlist he always does. It’s filled with punk rock and punk pop. Lance just called it ‘Keith’s emo playlist’.

“If I drive us will you let me play my music?” Lance asked when they pulled out of the driveway.

“What? You’re not gonna drive my car! You’ll crash it.” Keith told him while starting their drive to the studio.

Lance scoffed and put a hand to his chest. “What? I am a wonderful driver I’ll have you know.” Lance told him.

“Come on Keith! I’m tired of listening to this angry/sad music!” Keith looked at Lance briefly when at a stop light. Lance pouted and Keith rolled his eyes.

“You can drive us tomorrow, we’ll see how you do. Okay? Just stop whining.” Lance clapped and Keith tried to hide his smile. He found that he liked hanging out with Lance. It was nice to have him around from time to time. He evened out Keith’s grumpiness.

 

They arrived to the studio. Usually they were the first cast members here, besides occasionally Shiro. But today they saw Allura get out of her car as they pulled in.

Lance got out of the car and waved to her.

“Hey Allura!” He said, she turned, smiled, and waved back at Lance. Keith's phone rang and he stayed behind in the car to take it.

Turned out it was just a stupid spam call so he heard the tail end of Lance's conversation with Allura. 

Allura waited for them by the door. She looked between them a few times. In a movement so small it might've been imagined, her eyebrows furrowed and her lips twitched before returning to normal. 

“Lance, you're here awfully early.” She commented when they were walking down the halls.

“Hey Allura! Yeah, Keith gets up annoyingly early and he's my ride so...” Lance explained with a shrug and Allura looked back at Keith with raised eyebrows. She looked surprised in Lance, like she wasn't him to admit they got there together. 

“You and Keith- oh, well, it's a good habit.” She smiled simply and moved with her day. Keith noticed something off about the way she looked at them now though. Lance didn’t even notice how she smiled at them, like she knew a secret.

 

 

Keith was sitting in the break room with Shiro, Lance and some of the recurring cast members like Shay, Ryan and Ezor. They were in the next scene, waiting for Allura, Hunk, and Pidge to be done with their scene.

He heard someone walking down the hallway, humming a song quietly. Then the person popped his head into the break room, he recognized the group in there and walked in.

“Matt?!” Keith almost yelled, causing Shiro to look up from his book, and Ryan to drop his prop.

Matt smiled and walked over to Keith, they hugged quickly. Keith and Matt got along famously. Even after he and Shiro broke up they kept in contact. Keith would say Matt was his best friend after James. So, his best friend now that James was out of his life. 

“Hey Keith! How’s it hanging?” Matt asked when they pulled apart. Keith was smiling like an idiot, Matt’s been on tour for a while and he hasn’t seen him in more than a year.

“Whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa....” Lance stood up and rushed over to where Keith and Matt were standing.

“Matt? Like Matt Holt? Pidge’s brother and Shiro’s.....” Lance rambled, looking at Shiro slowly.

“The one and only. Hey Shiro, what’s up, man?” Matt nodded at him and Shiro walked over. They hug and Shiro claps him on the back.

“I’m doing great, how about you?” Shiro asked calmly and Matt shrugged. 

“Pretty great as well, my tour just ended.” Matt responded. He, Shiro, and Keith chatted casually for a few more minutes. Lance looked between the three of them over and over again.

“Wait, wait, wait, how are you guys so cool? Didn’t you guys date?” Lance interrupted their conversation to ask his question. Shiro and Matt look at each other and smile awkwardly.

“Yeah man, we dated like... what? Eight years ago? We were friends before and we’ve been friends since.” Matt explained to Lance, he had a sympathetic expression, like he understood Lance’s confusion.

Lance gaped at the two of them. Like he couldn’t understand how anyone could be friends with their ex.

“But- but, you guys are just cool?” Shiro sighed and scratched the back of his neck.

“Yeah Lance,” he said.

“Oh yeah, congrats on the wedding by the way! Adam’s great!” Matt told Shiro, Shiro smiled and thanked him.

“So you’ve had sex with each other, met each other’s parents, and dated for how long? And you’re just friends now?” Keith grabbed Lance’s bicep and pulled back a little. Shiro and Matt noticed the casual touch between them and looked at each other but didn't say anything. 

“Maybe lay off the questions,” he whispered to him. Lance looked at him, his eyes full of confusion, but they settled once he looked at Keith.

“Right, Sorry guys.” Lance told them. Matt laughed in good nature.

“It’s alright man, it’s confusing for some people.”

“It’s just that, Shiro was so embarrassed whenever we talk about you guys dating. So I assumed that it ended badly-" Lance rambled on trying to explain himself. Keith pulled back on his arm again.

“Oh you were embarrassed of me?” Matt asked Shiro, he smirked at him, obviously teasing him.

“I wasn’t embarrassed of dating you, I was embarrassed that we were talking about it in front of your sister!” Shiro explained. Matt just laughed at them.

“Matt?!” Pidge entered the break room with Hunk and Allura. Matt turned around and broke in to a huge smile. Pidge smiled as well and they walk into a hug. “You weren’t supposed to come in until tomorrow!” Pidge says into Matt’s shoulder. They slipped out of their embrace.

“Yeah, I got to town early and decided to surprise you at work! I ran into a few of your costars here and started chatting them up.” Pidge punched his arm but laughed. 

“Yeah why didn’t you tell me you dated Takashi Shirogane?!?” She scolded him. Matt scratched the back of his neck.

“I’m not sure, it was so long ago and I had just come out as pan and it was just complicated.” Pidge gave him a forgiving smile.

Keith had to go to his next scene, Shiro and Lance went with him.

When they were done with the scene- it took like ten takes, Lance kept getting distracted- they all met back up in the break room.

 

“So we’re going out right?” Matt asked while everyone was changing out of their makeup. He stood behind Pidge and made comments every couple of seconds. Everyone agreed that they would go out to a club afterwards. One of the hard to get in to, famous people all around type. It was called ‘Spiral’, Keith had been there a few times, but you had to be pretty famous to get in. Or at least friends with famous people.

“Wait, Matt! Idea!” Pidge says while finishing up taking her makeup off. She takes out her camera that she uses for the video diaries. She turns it to face her and Matt.

“Hey everyone! This is my brother Matt Holt, you guys might’ve heard of him, he’s a stand up comedian. He just got back from his tour around America and decided to come visit us here on set!” Matt waved into the camera.
“Hey guys! Like the little Pidgeon said, I’m in town for a bit so I’m gonna hang out with the coolest cast in LA! We’re going out tonight for drinks, mostly so we can make fun of Keith when he’s drunk...” Matt smiled and Keith yelled “Hey!”

They all walked to the parking lot together, making sure that everyone knew where the club was. Lance and Keith started walking to Keith’s car. Matt had parked a few places away from them.

“Wait, did you guys drive here together?” Matt asked them as they opened the doors. Pidge and Hunk took notice of their conversation. They looked at each other then to Matt. They all smirked as Lance just tilted his head. 

"His car is nicer than mine." He explained like it was obvious and Keith could tell by Matt's smirk that he was interpreting the situation differently than Lance was. 

"Oh, nice." Hunk gave him a supportive thumbs up, which only confused Lance more. 

“Why is everyone so surprised by this?” Lance asked them. Hunk shrugged but Pidge muffled a laugh behind her hand while Matt looked at Keith like 'why didn't you tell me?' Lance looked at Keith confused, and Keith avoided his gaze and shook his head. He didn't even want to dignify this situation with a response, the idea itself was ludicrous enough to make him blush. 

 

They all meet up outside Spiral, then walk in with no trouble. The bouncer just nodded at them as they pass by. Keith suspected it was just because they were with Allura and Shiro. But maybe people did recognize them, their faces had been everywhere for the last couple weeks.

They ordered drinks and sat down at a table while they drank them.

“Whatcha got there Keith?” Lance asks him.

Keith looks at his drink. “Double Coke and rum.”

Lance hummed and said “I got a daiquiri, strawberry, obviously.”

Shiro and Matt got a beer, Pidge, Adam, and Allura did a round of shots, and Hunk just got a coke. He said he wanted to make sure we could all get home safely.

Eventually they wound up on the dance floor. Lance and Allura were dancing the most, though Matt came in a close second.

Keith and Hunk were chatting at their table, Shiro was with Adam, they were half dancing half whispering to each other in the corner of the dance floor. Pidge was dancing with Matt, Allura, and Lance, but she was mostly just swaying while the others went at it hard.

At some point it looked like Allura, Matt, and Lance got another round of shots. Keith wasn't one for counting other's drinks but he was curious about how people's personalities would change with each serving. No one was in a clear lead right now, most of them having at least two. 

 

“Yeah I just feel like Theo would be open to anything y’know?” Hunk was telling Keith. They were discussing their characters and Keith asked Hunk if he thought Theo was straight or not. He voted for probably not. “What about Alexander?” Hunk asked him. Keith thought about it for a moment, pursing his lips.

“I don’t know. It might be nice to play a not straight person for once.” Hunk laughed at that. Hunk was straight but he’s a huge ally, and totally supportive of all his friends. Keith had always felt completely at ease around him and Allura, the token straights. 

“Yeah I can totally see him and Robin together.” Hunk said before taking a sip of coke. Keith’s face fell.

“What? Really?” Hunk was confused to why Keith was so startled by this.

“Yeah, they just seem to care about each other a lot. I don’t know, maybe it’s just in a friendly way, but I could see it either way.” Hunk explained. Keith took a sip of his second coke and rum.

“But they fight all the time?”

“Yeah, I kinda thought it was because they don’t want to see each other get hurt. And maybe that’s the only way they know how to express their feelings to each other. They’re both kinda repressed individuals.” Keith looked at his drink. Then he finished it off.

“Whoa there Keith, that was fast.” Hunk put his hands in a surrender motion. “I didn’t mean to upset you or anything, you know the character better than anyone obviously.”

“No no, I’m not upset at you or anything. It’s just been a long day.” Keith told him, Hunk looked pretty skeptical.

“It’s only Monday dude, I don’t want to tell you how to live your life, but maybe don’t go too hard. We’re working all week.” Keith nodded.

“Yeah I know man. And I won’t, no blacking out or hangovers. Don’t worry.” Hunk patted his shoulder.

Lance wandered over to the table.

“Guys! Stop being boring and come dance with us!” He exclaimed and held out his hands. Hunk and Keith each took one hand and let Lance lead them to the dance floor.

Hunk mostly started talking to Pidge, they’re both pretty awkward with this sort of thing. The others though...
Keith felt quite stupid dancing next to Allura and Lance. He’s danced with Matt plenty of times, Matt wasn’t exactly good at dancing. He just had so much confidence that he looked like he knew what he was doing.

Lance and Allura looked like they were trained or something. Allura actually might have been. The way they moved was something Keith was very envious of.

Allura was more elegant and beautiful while dancing, she possessed such grace that everyone else in the room looked like stumbling idiots compared to her.

Lance was just so natural, everything he did seemed like him. He’d roll his hips and shimmy his shoulders in a way that Keith could just tell was so Lance. He looked like he was completely at home, and he knew exactly what he was doing.

Keith just did what felt right. The song was something Lance had played in the break room before. Lance was always starting dance parties in the break room. He and Allura and some of the other non main cast members were the only ones to join.

Keith was never a dancer but in his tipsy state he didn’t feel like doing anything else. He noticed that Pidge and Hunk had gone to sit back down. They seemed much happier talking over there.

Allura took Lance’s hands and they started spinning on their heels. Keith looked at them, their faces were lit with happiness. Matt looked at him and grabbed his hand. Keith looked at him in faux annoyance. 

“Come on Keith, dance with me!” He joked while pulling Keith into his arms. They laughed as they sloppily danced together. Matt spun him around and dipped him. Keith leaned into Matt’s chest and threw his arms around his neck while Matt pulled his hips against his own. Keith rolled his eyes and smiled but let Matt roll against him. 

They were just messing around- they both knew that. They did stuff like this all the time. They’d flirt just as a joke, they’d never actually like each other that way.
They’d known each other for ten years, Shiro and Matt had dated for two of those years and Keith didn’t even know he was gay at the time. There was no reality where Keith and Matt would ever become anything other than friends. So they were both comfortable doing things that Keith was uncomfortable to do with most people. For instance, Matt was semi grinding on Keith right now. 

Keith had his back pressed close to Matt’s chest and they moved together like they’d done this a million times. They hadn’t really, only every now and then when they were both drunk at a club. They were laughing the entire time, they knew what they meant to each other and that wasn’t going to change.

They stopped grinding and Keith turned to face Matt, they kept dancing for a while.

 

Lance had just noticed the absolute sex show that was being preformed only five feet away from him. He dropped Allura’s hands out of surprise and stopped dancing. She looked at him confused but her face filled with understanding once she followed his gaze to the boys dancing together.

Lance couldn’t even describe why he was confused. Matt and Keith were both grown adults. Maybe he felt unsettled because Matt was Shiro’s ex boyfriend. Keith’s brother’s ex. He was pretty sure Matt was also a couple years older than Keith. It seemed wrong somehow. His jaw was dropped as he stared at them in shock and a little bit of... was that horror?

Allura put her hand on his shoulder and asked him “Are you alright Lance?” He finally tore his eyes away from Keith wrapping his arms around Matt’s waist.

“What? Yeah. It just seems... weird.” Allura nodded in understanding. They walked over to the bar.

They did a quick round of shots, just the two of them. Then they wandered to Adam and Shiro talking civilly with Pidge and Hunk.

“Shiro, hey.” Lance said when they joined them at the table.

“Hey Lance,” Shiro noticed Lance’s decline in good mood. “You okay there?” He asked him with a worried eyebrow furrow. 

“Yeah, I’m all good.” He looked at Pidge. “How old is your brother?” He asked abruptly. Pidge looked taken back. She looked to Shiro then back to Lance.

“Twenty seven. Why?” Lance stared at the wall behind Pidge. He could tell his eyebrows were crossed. He couldn’t describe why he felt this way. His stomach was churning but also felt like it was boiling.

“Just wondering.” Lance said. He looked over the crowd of dancers and his eyes settled on Keith and Matt laughing. Keith was being dipped by Matt. Lance could imagine his eyes burning holes in their heads. It made him feel slightly better.

He could hear the others whispering something. He heard the words ‘Keith’, ‘Lance’, ‘drunk’, and a couple conjunctions. He turned towards Shiro quickly. He looked around for Adam, he was either at the bar or in the bathroom, whenever he was he wasn’t here.

“So you’re cool with this?” He asked Shiro. Shiro raised an eyebrow at him. Lance scoffed and pointed at the boys. Shiro didn't look surprised at all.

“Yeah? They’re just having fun Lance. They don’t like each other that way.” Lance was almost fuming. Why was no one else disturbed by this? “They do this all the time Lance,” Shiro told him.

“What?!" Lance asked, unsure why his voice cracked. 

“At clubs, they’ll dance together and just have fun. Why not?” Shiro went on and Lance looked at Pidge for assistance.
She shrugged and gave her ‘I don’t care’ face.  

"That's your ex and your brother, though." Lance insisted to Shiro and Shiro just nodded like he was explaining something to a child. 

"They aren't hooking up or anything, Lance." 

"How do you know? Because they're acting like they are." Lance crossed his arms. 

"If they decided that was something that was right for them, which they wouldn't, Keith would have at least told me. But he also just wouldn't do that." Shiro replied firmly. Lance didn't like that Shiro seemed mad at him. Or that Hunk and Pidge were looking at him in concern. 

"Would Matt?" Lance asked and Pidge straightened up. 

"Hey, man. Lay off, that's my brother." She defended and he took in a deep breath. Whatever, he thought. Then Matt and Keith came back to join them at the table. Both of them looked incredibly hyped up, like they had won the goddamn lottery.

“There you guys are! We couldn’t find you anywhere!” Matt said to the group. Keith sat down next to Lance. Lance thought he should move away from him, but he didn’t. He did mumble something incoherent under his breath though.
Something along the lines of “maybe we all got sick of the sex show.” No one heard him though. Lance couldn't be sure that he hadn't said it in Spanish. 

Matt went to get more shots and Lance joined him. He then challenged Matt to a shot contest, which Matt won. That burned Lance more than the alcohol mixing in his throat. He didn't really lose the contest- more like his coworkers told him he should stop after a few since they did have work tomorrow. Lance did somehow have enough logic to agree. 

Matt and Keith did dance a bit more while Allura tried to distract Lance by dancing with him. It partially worked. 

Matt went to use the bathroom at some point and Shiro stood up with Adam.

“We should head back home, and before Hunk asks, yes we’re sober enough to drive.” Shiro said and Hunk smiled at him and gave them a thumbs up.

“I suggest you all head home soon. Work tomorrow.” Hunk told them and they all agreed and stood up. Pidge agreed to meet Hunk outside when Matt came back.

Lance and Keith started walking out together. Lance was kind of pissed off that he had to talk to him. Maybe he just wouldn’t talk to him.

“Are you okay to drive Keith?” Hunk asked him. Keith nodded. “I’ve only had two drinks and they were light. I also drank them like an hour ago.” Hunk patted his shoulder. 

“Okay, don’t get in an accident. And make sure Lance gets to bed okay? He’s really hammered.” Hunk whispered that last part.

“I can still hear you!” Lance scolded him.

 

Lance opened the door to Keith’s car. He didn’t get in right away. Neither did Keith. Keith leaned against the top of the car and was about to say something when Shiro walked up to them.

“Lance, that's Keith's car.” Shiro told him, speaking to him again like a child. Keith rolled his eyes. Lance was getting pretty sick of everyone questioning him on this. What was so wrong about preserving the environment??

“Yeah? We drove to work together and now we're driving back together. Simple math.” Lance slurred an explanation to him, he was being sassy but he did not care. He could also tell that his accent was getting a little thicker, but everyone seemed to understand him fine. Matt and Pidge walked out and joined Hunk nearby the conversation in the parking lot. 

Shiro's eyes widened in some kind of realization and he looked over at Adam. Adam was staring intently at Keith like he was understanding something new about him. Keith's face was a little red under all the scrutiny. 

"So you two are...?" Adam started and Keith shot him a glare. 

"Carpooling." Keith responded firmly and Adam and Shiro share an unconvinced look. 

"Is that what they call it now?" Matt whispered not so quietly to Pidge, who chuckled but elbowed him in the rib to shut up. 

“Well, just don’t let this affect work.” Shiro told them, Keith hit his face with his palm. Shiro and Adam went to move on before Lance scoffed loudly and started laughing at them- which left everyone in a bit of a shock. 

“What the fuck are you talking about?" Lance yelled and Keith walked around the car to hold Lance's arm as he swayed, they all exchanged worried glances about him falling over. "Keith, what are they on about? Why does everyone care so much about our business?" 

"Lance, we're just worried about the possible drama. But you're both adults, I'm sure you'll handle it just fine." Adam tried to calm him down but it just confused Lance more. Did he lose something in translation? Was there another meaning of the word Carpooling that Lance didn't know? 

"What? How little do you think of us?" He asked, trying to right himself on Keith's arm. 

"Lance, no one is saying that!" Allura interjected with worried eyes as she looked between him and Keith. Keith just rubbed the bridge of his nose with his free hand. He looked mortified and Lance wasn't sure why he wasn't explaining it all to Lance if he understood. 

"Lance, maybe you should just get some sleep." Pidge suggested and he hated how condescending they were all being. 

“Will everyone stop talking to me like that? Why can’t everyone just hop off my dick?” Lance yelled and Pidge jumped a little. He knew if his mother heard him talking that way he’d be in big trouble. He instantly regretted yelling at the group. God this was so embarrassing. Matt stepped in front of his sister a little and glared at Lance, though it lost some effect due to his own intoxication. 

"Hey man, no need to start yelling." Matt scolded him. 

"Matt, not now." Hunk whispered to him. Hunk walked over to him slowly, like walking on egg shells.

“Hey, Lance. We didn’t mean any harm okay? Why don’t we talk about this in the morning?” Lance looked at him. He loved Hunk. He was besties with him. But he was so confused, and his mind was so twirly right now?

“Hunk please, anyone! Please just tell me what I did wrong!” Everyone shifted uncomfortably.

"Lance, get in the car." Keith advised and Lance was aghast to see that Keith was angry. Lance couldn't tell who he was angry with and it terrified him that it could be him. Keith's face was flushed and he wasn't making eye contact with anyone and it took Lance a while to realize he was embarrassed. 

"Not until someone explains to me what's going on. I'm missing something, I can tell! Did I misinterpret something? Did it get lost in translation? I know my English isn't perfect, please just stop making fun of me and tell me what I missed?" Lance pleaded with big, concerned eyes. A wave of sympathy passed over the group and Lance hated it. He hated pity. 

Keith was the first one to speak up, he turned Lance to him. Lance looked at his eyes when he spoke, he loved how understanding they looked.

“Lance, they assumed that we were sleeping together and that’s why we’d drive to work together. You didn’t do anything wrong okay?” Lance looked at the rest of the group. Adam and Matt looked distinctly uncomfortable. Pidge was holding her brother’s arm- she was startled by the yelling. Allura's and Hunk's faces were full of sympathy and love. Shiro just looked disappointed as he bit his lip and looked down. 

They all exchanged quick glances, realizing that their assumptions might have been wrong but not entirely off. 

Lance let out a short exhale of breath that sounded like a sad laugh. He smiled a bit.

“We’re just carpooling, guys.” He sounded so tired and sad when he said it, his own voice surprised him. With Keith's help he got into the car and put his head in his hands. Keith closed the car door. 

Keith joined him after a minute. Lance knew that he said something to the group. But he didn't know what and he was too tired and frustrated to ask.

 

He can’t remember much of the car ride, besides that Keith pulled his left hand off his face when they arrived at Lance’s building.

“Hey Lance, we’re at your place.” Keith whispered and Lance just looked at his hands helplessly. 

“I didn’t mean to yell at everyone. I just- I was just so confused and it felt like everyone was making fun of me or like-“ he sighed. “I don’t know.”

Keith got out of his door and circled around to Lance’s. He helped him out of the car and they walked to the elevator together.

“It’s okay Lance. No one is mad at you. No one was making fun of you, they made assumptions and that’s on them.” Lance leaned against the elevator wall as Keith pressed the button up to his floor.

Keith’s arm was still around him.

“Are you and Matt...” Lance started but looked away before finishing. His face got all hot from how embarrassed he was. “Never mind, it’s none of my business. Sorry.” He mumbled out.

“Matt and I are just friends. We’ve never done anything more than what you saw. We just feel comfortable around each other, that’s all.” Keith explained softly and Lance just nodded numbly. He wasn't sure why he cared. 

Keith walked him to his apartment and unlocked the door for him. Lance walked into his place and stood, looking out the window. He heard Keith in the kitchen, and the faint sound of water. Then there was suddenly a glass of water in his hand. Lance drank it without being told to. Keith handed him another glass and he drank that one slower. Keith led him to his bed room, Lance sat on his bed. Keith kneeled down to look at him.

“Hey, everything is okay. I’ll come over tomorrow morning with some coffee and breakfast.” Lance leaned down on his bed. Putting his head on his pillow. He watched Keith set an alarm on his alarm clock, and heard him rustle around in his bathroom. He didn’t think at all, he just had this overwhelming feeling of being sad. He felt so shitty and didn’t know why. He fell asleep before he could figure anything out.

 

Lance’s alarm went off, the chiming was like a battering ram in Lance’s head. He slammed his hand on the damned thing and looked at the time.
It was 7:30. He usually woke up at 6. Keith set his alarm though... right? He thought he remembered Keith setting his alarm and going to his bathroom. Lance sat up slowly and saw a glass of water and a bottle of Tylenol next to his alarm.

He took two and stared at the ground.

He made such a scene last night.

How can he look at his friends the same today?

Lance flopped back onto his bed at the thought of working today. His eyes fluttered shut and he fell asleep for a few more moments. 

Chapter 8: Compatibility

Summary:

This follows directly after the last chapter!
Caring and protective Keith!
Loving cast!
Kosmo!

Notes:

Honestly this is a bit of a filler chapter but it has some important stuff. Also they talk about zodiac signs at the end of the chapter- I looked up everyone’s birthday I didn’t just make them up. Except for Allura, her birthday is unknown so I made her a Libra cause I thought it fit.
Enjoy the chapter!

Chapter Text

Keith slowly knocked on Lance’s door. He set Lance’s alarm for seven thirty, about an hour after he and Lance usually leave for work. He didn’t mind being late to work today, Lance needed that sleep. They wouldn’t even be late, call was at eight, Lance and Keith usually got there around seven and took their time getting ready and then just chatted. Today they would have to get ready faster. Lance opened his door, he looked horrible.

“Hey Keith,” he opened the door more to let Keith in. Lance was still in his clothes from yesterday, and his hair was messed up.His eyes even looked a little duller than normal.

 

“Hey Lance, got you breakfast and coffee. We can go as soon as you’re dressed.” Keith put the paper bag on the countertop. He had gotten Lance a cinnamon bagel with cream cheese and a regular coffee with tons of sugar and milk. He waited for a couple minutes as Lance came back out of his room, wearing a t shirt and sweatpants. He slipped some sandals on and they walked to Keith’s car in silence.

 

Lance had finished his breakfast by the time they’d gotten to the studio. When he got there he went straight for the coffee machine in the break room. He finished his coffee before they reached Keith’s car. Keith walked into make up and hair room and sat down in his seat. He did his regular make up as fast as possible, then had to have his special effects make up artist add some bruises and cuts. They were filming a scene that was after a fight scene so he was all roughed up. Hunk immediately crowded Keith, asking a bunch of questions.

 

“Keith, I am so sorry. Are you and he okay? Does he hate us? Did he get to sleep alright? Oh my god he totally hates us now doesn’t he?”

“Hunk!” Keith said, Hunk stopped spiraling. “I made sure he got home safe, and I let him sleep in. He’s eaten breakfast, he’s drinking some coffee- he’s fine.” Hunk fidgeted with his fingers, Pidge put her hand on his shoulder.

“He was really drunk. Is he doing okay?” Pidge asked Keith with her arms crossed.

"He's fine, just hungover. I don't think he's mad- just embarrassed." Keith shrugged, trying to dampen his own anger at the situation. 

"And you?" Shiro asked from a few seats away. 

"What about me?" Keith asked, avoiding eye contact with them all. 

"Are you mad?" Shiro sighed and asked more explicitly. He was used to this with Keith, if you left any room for ambiguity, that's what you'd get from Keith. 

"I don't know if mad is the right word. A little uncomfortable, I guess." 

"We shouldn't have assumed anything, I'm sorry." Allura added and she genuinely seemed it. 

"I probably would've thought the same thing. I want to make it clear that that's not happening. I moved to a condo near Lance's place and he asked if I wanted to carpool. We're just coworkers." Keith made clear and they all nodded. 

"Sorry, Keith. I hope you and Lance's relationship isn't weird after this." Pidge added quietly. She was being way more understanding than Keith thought. He saw the way she jumped when Lance yelled at them all.

“Yeah, if he feels like explaining it, he will.” Keith told them. Lance walked into the room slowly.

 

He ignored everyone and just went to putting on his plain makeup and drinking his giant mug of coffee. Once Keith’s special effect’s artist, Zethrid, was done he went to change into costume. He met up with the rest of the cast on set. They were on a different stage today, shooting a scene in an old house. They all had roughed up make up, Keith’s face was covered in fake sticky blood. Lance walked over to them a couple minutes later. He stood really close to Keith, and mostly ignored the rest of them. They filmed the scene, it took a while though. About ten takes. Lance forgot a couple lines, and a couple of them also messed some stuff up. At one point we take a five minute break. Lance walked over to Keith and almost hid behind Keith’s arm.

“Lance,” Keith probes him to look at him.

“Keith, I feel so stupid.” Lance briefly looked at Keith’s face. They both had fake bruises and blood streaking their faces.

“You aren’t stupid, and no one is mad at you. They’re just worried.”

“I want to talk to them, I’m just so embarrassed.” Keith took Lance’s arms and moved him around to the front of himself so he isn’t hiding anymore.

“I’ll come with you,” Lance stared at Keith for a moment. His face was full of regret and fear. They walked over to the rest of the cast. Keith gave them a completely unnecessarily threatening look. 

 

“Hey guys!” Hunk says to them, acting way more casual than he was earlier when he was freaking out. Lance waved at everyone.

“Hey everyone, uhm. I want to apologize for yelling at everyone yesterday, I wasn’t feeling well and-" he let out a sigh and looked at the ground. “It doesn’t matter why I did it. I’m sorry and I will do my best to not let it happen again.” He slowly looked up to the group, no one looked angry or upset.

“Lance, no one is upset with you. We were just concerned about you. We all really care about you!” Allura walked forward and held Lance’s hand. He smiled at her. It’s a tired smile, Keith knew that was all he could muster right then. Allura hugged him. Adam called for a reset and they did the next scene in two takes. They still had another scene to shoot, but they had to get the blood off for it. The makeup artists just made them look like the day after they were beat up. So bruises and cuts, but no blood streaming on their faces.

 

Keith briefly overheard part of a conversation between Pidge, Hunk, Allura, and Lance. Keith was just grabbing water during one of their breaks and those four were by the snack table and didn't see him. 

"I can't believe you guys though I would sleep with Keith!" Land objected and Pidge and Hunk just looked at each other. Allura tilted her head from side to side. 

"Why is it so hard to believe?" She asked with narrowed, interested eyes. 

"You know I can hardly stand him." Lance shrugged and Keith laughed silently. 

"And yet, you're carpooling." Pidge pointed out with a snack in hand. 

"That's out of convenience! And saving the planet or whatever." Lance defended and crossed his arms. 

"I thought it was you trying to become friends with him?" Hunk asked and Keith saw a light dusting of blush along Lance's cheeks. 

"I mean, I guess it's a little bit of that. It's not like I want to dislike any of my coworkers. That doesn't mean I'm sleeping with him though!" 

"True, and we already apologized for our assumptions, Lance." Allura reminded him and Pidge just smirked. 

"Can you blame us though? You two slept in Hunk's living room together and were getting all close when you were drunk. Then you two don't talk for weeks but it's obvious that you wanted to talk to him. Then suddenly you're showing up to work together? And you get insanely jealous of him dancing with my brother? What were we supposed to think, Lance?" Pidge asked through a mouthful of something and Keith paused. Lance had been jealous of Matt?

"Wait, did you assume something happened that night?!" Lance asked indignantly and Keith winced, thinking about what actually happened. 

"He did ignore you for weeks after. Then one day you two just seemed to make up and had been closer since." Allura added with a shrug. 

"He just said some embarrassing stuff while he was drunk. I don't even remember what it was but he assumed I was judging him for it. When I finally confronted him about this he explained and we got over it. I helped him move as a peace offering and realized we live close together. Then asked to carpool. End of story." Lance told them concisely and Hunk nodded. 

"That makes sense! No offense, but I'm glad you two didn't have sex on my couches." Hunk said cheerily and Lance's face reddened even more before he started stuttering while Pidge laughed loudly. Keith was too embarrassed at the idea of that to listen any longer so he walked back to the stage and went through the lines for the scene that he already knew. 

 

 

“Hey Keith, have you talked to Matt?” Pidge asks Keith when their having their makeup done. Keith tried not to move for his makeup artist, but his eyebrows did furrow a bit.

“Not since yesterday, why?”

“Just wondering, he’s staying with me for a while.”

“Yeah I figured.” He was doing his best not to be awkward around her. But he had just spent a lot of quality time with her brother, and she saw it too. Keith was almost embarrassed. Almost.

“You know, he’s told me about you before.” Pidge continued on, any awkwardness he wasn’t aware of.

“Yeah?”

“Well after he and Shiro broke up he didn’t tell me who his ex was, just that his ex was some huge movie star- I totally thought he was lying.” Keith laughed at that. “But he told me he just got out of a serious relationship and was pretty upset about it. He said that he at least got to keep being friends with his ex’s brother. Guess that’s you.” Keith smiled a little. It’s nice to know that his friend had valued him enough even way back then.

“Heh, yeah that’s me.”

“Guess now I know why he made me watch all seven seasons of that show you were in.” Keith’s eyes moved towards her. He was trying really hard not to move his head.

“He did?” He was pretty surprised by this. Matt cared enough to watch all of his show? Well, it’s a good show, maybe that was why.

“Yep! He made me watch a couple of Shiro’s movies too.” That made sense to Keith, Matt really loved Shiro. They loved each other, they were best friends for a while and fell in love. In the end they both decided they were better as just friends though. Matt even met Adam after a couple years. Him and Adam got along decently, but Keith got the feeling that Adam wasn't Matt's biggest fan. 

They ran their other scene. Keith was really tired. They’d stayed up pretty late and he didn’t sleep well. They’d also done three scenes today, all of them long and done in many takes. He stared at his fake beat up face in the mirror. He didn't like the look. Not something Keith liked to remember.

“Keith? You gonna take your make up off?” Pidge asks him. He snapped from his memories and looked at her. He must have been sitting there for a while. He nodded slowly and started taking the makeup off. He could feel Shiro looking at him from across the room. Shiro was the only one who knew. Why would anyone else know? It wasn’t that big of a deal. Really it wasn’t.

“Keith, I’m gonna use the bathroom, I’ll be right back.” Lance told him and walked out. Lance has been pretty dull today. His head must be killing him. Everyone had been making him feel better. Hunk even offered to take him out for ice cream but Lance refused. He said he wanted to sleep for ten days. Keith didn’t have the heart to remind him that they worked the rest of the week.

 

"I shouldn't have assumed. You're a professional." Shiro muttered and Keith realized it was just the two of them left. 

"I haven't always been the most professional." Keith shrugged. 

"I just thought that might've been why you didn't like him at first. Sexual tension." Shiro shrugged back and Keith curled his lip in disgust. 

"With Lance? Hardly. That disdain is just disdain." 

"Yeah okay, I believe you." Shiro added sincerely and Keith just nodded in appreciation. 

 

They got into Keith’s car. Lance was going to drive today, but obviously that has been out off until next week. He didn’t play any music, didn’t want to aggravate Lance’s head. He wasn’t sure if it was any better than this morning. It’s been several hours, his head ache should be gone, but still. Keith wasn’t sure if Lance was in the mood for Keith’s emo playlist.

 

“Wait, Keith.” Lance said when they got to their neighborhood.

“Yeah?”

“Can we go to your place? I didn’t get to see Kosmo today. I miss her.” Lance sounded so... just tired and... Keith couldn’t find the right words to describe him. He’d say sad, but he doesn’t think that’s right.

“Yeah of course. I’m sure she’d be happy to see you. She loves you.” Lance turned to him and smiled. Keith was pretty sure it was the only time he’d smile with out a sign of sadness.

“Really? She loves me?” He sounded so hopeful.

“Yeah of course she does. You play with her every morning and you’ve occasionally gone on walks with her. She loves that.” Lance looked to his lap and smiled. When they get to Keith’s place Lance immediately hugged Kosmo. He lied on the couch and Kosmo sat on top of him. Keith just smiled at them. He was so glad he had Kosmo in his life. She’s such a sweetheart. Lance fell asleep on his couch very quickly. Kosmo stayed with him like the amazing dog she is. Keith went to his room so he wouldn’t bother him. He decided to call Matt. They hadn’t talked in person for a while until last night. So he FaceTimed him on his phone.

 

“Hey Keith, what’s up?” Matt said casually. He looked like he just got out of the shower. His hair was all wet and we wasn’t wearing a shirt. He was lying on Pidge’s couch. He’s been to Pidge’s place at least once so he vaguely recognized where he was.

“You just walking around without a shirt on?”

“I was about to put one on when you called. So this is really on you man.” Keith laughed at him.

“Pidge asked me on set if I had talked to you yet today.” Matt looked confused. He set his phone down and pulled a graphic tee on.

“We talked last night?”

“That’s what I said.”

“Hmm I don’t know man. Wait. Pidge!” Matt yelled for his sister. Keith saw Pidge walk into the living room, she had on sweats and a t shirt.

“What.” She said simply.

“I’m on FaceTime with Keith, why’d you ask him if we’d talked today?” Pidge walked over to the phone. Keith and her waved at each other.

“Uh mostly I was just tryna see what Lance’s reaction was. Don’t tell him.” She said, she sounded kind of guilty about it.

“Why would you want to see his reaction?” Keith asked. Matt started laughing, when Keith glared at him he turned it into a fake cough.

“Dude, he was like.... crazy jealous of you two last night.” Pidge explained.

“What?” Keith asked, not wanting to let on that he had heard her say as much earlier. He still had a hard time accepting that though. The only thing Lance had mentioned about Matt was asking if they were sleeping together. 

“Yeah man, and he seemed really offended when we thought you guys were sleeping together.” Matt agreed with his sister.

“Because it’s rude to believe people are sleeping together just because we’re friends! He was just really tired, he had a long day.” Keith was defending Lance, mostly because he was on Lance’s side. It was weird that everyone assumed things about them.

“Whatever man, you guys have a weird friendship.” Pidge told him. She had since then sat down next to Matt on the couch.

“How is it weird?!” Keith almost shouted. As he said that Kosmo ran into his room and jumped on his bed. Lance knocked on his door.

“Keith, sorry I didn’t mean to fall asleep.” Lance told him. He noticed that Keith was on the phone with someone. “Sorry, am I interrupting something?” He asked.

“It’s just Pidge and Matt.” Keith explained to him. Kosmo curled up next to him in his bed.

“Wait is that Lance?!” Pidge asked. Keith rolled his eyes. Matt and Pidge started laughing.

“I’m gonna go....” Lance said kind of awkwardly. He looked better than before. He needed that nap.

“You don’t have to.” Keith muted himself and set his phone down. “I could order some food. Greasy food is supposed to be good for hangovers.” He stood up from his bed. Matt and Pidge continued talking to each other while they waited. Lance looked at his phone, then to Kosmo.

“Okay, yeah. That’d be nice.” Keith nodded and told Matt and Pidge he has to go.

“Okay, see you later man!” They both said. Matt made some crude gestures at him and Keith rolled his eyes and hung up. Lance and him grabbed MacDonalds. It wasn’t great food but neither of them cared that much. It was eight on a Tuesday, they didn’t really care much about anything right now.

 

“Tell me about your friends.” Lance told him. They were eating their dinners on Keith’s couch while watching Lance’s old musical show. Lance was embarrassed about it, but Keith knew it would make him feel better. Keith actually liked it more than he thought he would upon rewatch. 

“My friends?”

“Yeah, like besides us from the show.” Lance clarified.

“Um okay. I don’t have many close friends though, so this’ll go by kind of fast.” Lance shrugged. “Okay, obviously Shiro. He’s like my brother. Adam and I are friends, we usually only see each other if Shiro’s there but we’re still friends. Matt, I’ve been friends with him for ten years. He’s probably my closest friend now that I’m not friends with James anymore. James, I guess. He’s an old costar of mine. He was in like two seasons of my old show. We were friends for a long time and moved in together. Um, I’d say Axca and I are friends, our choreographer.” Keith listed out people.

“I know who your friends are, I meant like... tell me about them. How you met them, why you’re friends, what’s your zodiac compatibility...” Keith chuckled at him.

“What’s with the sudden interest?” Lance shrugged.

“I spend like everyday with you. I want to actually know you.” Keith almost smiled, maybe they were actually starting to get along. 

“Okay, Shiro’s family basically raised me when I was about ten. They took me in and really helped me out. He’s my best friend for sure, and I wouldn’t be anywhere near where I am if not for him.” Lance lied down on the couch and leaned against a pillow, so he could see Keith better. “I met Adam and Matt through Shiro. Matt and I have really similar humor, and we’ve known each other for so long that we’re just completely comfortable with each other now. Adam is like... another dad. I love him, but he is such a dad friend.” Keith chuckled remembering when Adam had lectured him on drinking when he blacked out a couple years ago. “Axca is just super cool. We met on set and just get along really well.” He already kind of explained James, and didn’t really want to talk about him anymore.

“You forgot the zodiac!” Lance pushed his arm with his foot. He was wearing socks luckily. Keith rolled his eyes.

“I don’t know their signs! I know I’m a, oh what’s it called. A Scorpio.” Lance scrunched up his nose. Keith laughed and pushed his foot. “Oh shut up!”

“I haven’t said anything, but Scorpios.... yikes.” Lance smiled.

“Ok, what sign are you then?”

“A leo, the best sign!”

“Pfft okay. I think Shiro is a Pisces, whatever that means.” Lance scoffed at him.

“You’re both water signs? That’s a lot for one household.”

“Whatever. What about your friends?” Lance’s smile faded a little.

“I uh, also don’t have many friends. Actually.” Keith was super surprised by this. Lance made friends with everyone he met. “Well, okay. I’m friends with everyone I meet, but I don’t talk to many people outside of the place where I met them. Like I don’t talk to any of the crew off set.” Keith nodded. That was how it was for most actors. “Obviously you guys on set. I have four siblings, they’re all my friends. I’m still friends with Nadia, she was on this show with me.” He pointed at the screen. When a beautiful young woman with dark brown hair and light brown skin came on screen Lance pointed at her. “That’s Nadia. She’s great.” Nadia started singing, she’s fantastic. “I’d say I’m friends with my agent Slav. And my ex Nyma and I aren’t super close but I we talk now and then. Oh! And Nyma’s new boyfriend Rolo and I. We’re buddies. Kind of.” They talked about Lance’s friends for a while. Lance lit up when Keith decided to look up everyone on cast’s comparability.

“What was it like, in Cuba?” Keith asked him when his computer was loading.

“Beautiful. It’s warm and rainy and gorgeous. It’s a lot greener than California.” Keith looks at him. He had this far away look on his face.

“What about where you grew up? Where did you grow up?” Keith moved his stare before Lance saw him.

“Uh I was born in Texas but moved to California when I was pretty young.” Lance broke into a huge smile.

“You’re from Texas?!” He asks.

“Yeah?”

“Oh my god, did you ever wear like, a little cowboy costume?!?” Keith now regretted telling Lance anything.

“I only lived there for like two years!”

“That’s the perfect time to wear a little cowboy costume!”

“I don’t think I ever wore one.”

“You’re breaking my heart Keith,” Lance put his hand on his chest. “My family loved dressing me up when I was younger. I think the best costume I ever wore was a little Frankenstein monster.” Lance was staring at the ceiling. Keith leaned back.

“Your family seems really cool from what you’ve told me.” Lance smiled just thinking about them.

“They’re the coolest. Y’know I was scared I’d get kicked out since they’re Christian but they never stopped loving me.” Keith looked at his hands. Lance took a moment before he remembered that Keith was raised by Shiro’s family. The thought that Keith might’ve been kicked out never occurred to him. He quickly tried to back peddle. “Well I just meant that I’m lucky in that way, there’s nothing wrong with being kicked out, that’s not the kids fault it’s the parents. And honestly I don’t-“ Keith put his hands out to calm him. 

“I wasn’t kicked out. Calm down.” Lance let out a breath.

“Sorry, I Just freaked out that I might’ve offended you.” Keith shook his head.

“Nope, I moved in with Shiro because my dad died when I was nine and my mom left me a year later.” Keith picked up his computer and put it in his lap. This way he had a bit of a wall between him and the world. He was fine telling people that it happened. He’s told plenty of people. But he knew Lance would be all nice and understanding and Keith didn’t want to talk about it anymore.

“I’m sorry that happened.” Was all Lance said. Keith shrugged, trying to remain casual.

“My mom and I still talk sometimes. Not often though.”

“I understand,” Lance said. Keith looked at him confused.

“I mean, not about your mom. I see my mom all the time. I meant about your dad.” Lance had sat up for this. Keith realized what he was talking about. His eyebrows furrowed in empathy. “My dad passed a few years ago.” Lance told him. Keith’s heart broke when he looked at Lance. He wasn’t crying, but he looked so distraught. And that was so recent, Keith assumed he meant that his dad also died when he was a kid.

“I’m sorry for you loss.” Keith said to him. Lance looked at him and smiled sadly.

“Yeah, me too.” They sat and watched the show in silence for a few minutes. Not awkward silence though, but like there was a sort of understanding between them. “Okay, let’s see everyone’s sun sign.” Lance said after a few minutes. He scooted so he was seated right next to Keith, both looking at his computer. “Okay, Shiro is a pieces, you’re a Scorpio, I’m a Leo, Hunk is a Capricorn, Pidge is an Aries, and Allura is a Libra.” Lance listed off.

“I don’t know what most of that meant.”

“Have you found a comparability chart yet?” Lance asks him.

“I’ve found several, they’re all slightly different.”

“Wait! I had a great idea!”

“What?” Keith asked him.

“I’m gonna livestream this!”

“Hah, okay. If you want to.” Keith shrugged. He didn’t really care that much. He looked fine and the background wasn’t messy so why not.

 

“Hey everyone! Wow, there’s already so many people here! That’s amazing. Hah. Anyway, I’m at Keith Kogane’s house and we’re looking up the zodiac compatibility for everyone on the cast!” Lance turned his phone so the camera was including him and Keith in the picture. There were tons of hearts and comments already. Keith couldn’t even read all the comments.

“Wait Lance, do you not know how to pronounce my name?” Keith asks him.

“What? Is it not Kogane?”

“You’re pronouncing it like (Co-gain) it’s (Ko-guh-neh).” Keith explained to him. Lance’s jaw dropped.

“I’ve been pronouncing your name wrong for like three months! Keith! Why didn’t you tell me!”

“I’ve never heard you say it out loud!”

“That’s so embarrassing.”

“I don’t know how you didn’t know it? We’ve done tons of interviews where I introduce myself!”

“I don’t know! I’m always so nervous at interviews I guess I just didn’t notice.”

“You’re an idiot Lance.” Keith rolled his eyes. The comments were blowing up. Most of them about how Lance didn’t know Keith’s last name.

“Keith they’re bullying me now,” Lance complained to Keith in reference to the comments.

“Good.” Lance hit Keith’s arm. “Okay I found one.” Lance moves the phone to lean against one of their pops. The screen could see Lance and Keith sitting close together on a couch, Keith had a laptop in his lap. “Okay so we’ll do Pidge first. She’s an Aries so...” Keith moved his finger across the chart on the screen. “So she has a little heart by Leo, that’s you Lance. A heart with Libra for Allura, ooh. Pidge and I have an X. Aries and Scorpios not good together I guess.”

“You’re both competitive signs.” Lance explained.

“And with Hunk she has an X as well. Well her and Hunk get along great so I don’t know about this.” Keith told the camera.

“Give me that,” Lance took Keith’s computer and moved it to his lap. “I’m gonna find a better chart. One second. Keith respond to some comments or something.” Keith leaned in to look at some comments.

Omg Lance is so cute

Anyone else wondering why Lance is at Keith’s house at 9 on a Tuesday???

Good question ^^^

Keith!!! Notice me!! 

You guys are so weird, in the best way 

I’m so excited for their show 

”Okay well...” Keith starts talking. “There’s a lot of comments wow. Um someone said that they are excited for the show. We are too! We’re almost done filming, then it’ll be out a month or two later. Some one else said that Lance is cute,” he leaned back and looked at Lance. “They think you’re cute.”

Lance smiled and said “You guys are too kind. Okay I found a chart I like better.” Lance said.

“There’s so many colors on this thing, Lance.” Keith said after looking at it.

“Yeah! Each color says something different!” 

“Okay, read away.” Keith told him. 

“So Pidge and I are at a 97%, and apparently we have great chemistry and are harmonious together.” Keith scoffed.

“You guys are menace together is what you are.” Lance hit his arm and continued. 

“Allura and Pidge have a 85% and are naturally good partners. That’s cute. Her and Keith have a 50%, and have a mutual understanding.” Keith nodded. 

“I can see that.” He said. 

“Pidge and Hunk have a 47% and are highly volatile but have good work combination.”

“How does that even work? They’re bad together but also not?”

Lance shrugged and said “They have a good working relationship but aren’t good together. That’s not true at all, they’re great friends. And lastly Shiro and Pidge have a 67%.”

“You’re next right?” Keith asked and Lance nodded. 

“Okay Allura and I have a 97% and we’re harmonious together!” Lance smiled. 

“That seems right,” Keith said.

“Ooh yikes. Keith, you and I have a 58%, but it says we have a mutual understanding of each other.”

“I suppose so...” Keith said with a small grimace. 

“Looks like we’ll never be together, oh what a tragedy!” Lance puts a limp hand to his forehead, he’s playing distressed. Keith rolled his eyes at his dramatics. Keith was about to say something but remembered that they were live and closed his mouth. “Hunk and I are...” Lance gasped dramatically. “35%!! Highly volatile and have nothing in common. Okay this thing is broken. Shiro and I... 38%, yikes. Low commitment and nothing in common.”

“See? My chart was better than this.” Keith said and Lance brushed him off.

“Allura next! Allura and Keith have 35% and have nothing in common and are highly volatile. Allura and Hunk have a 55% and great sexual chemistry but are highly volatile.” Both of them start laughing. Neither of them being true. “Hah, okay, moving on. Allura and Shiro got an 88%, they work well together and have a mutual understanding of each other. Keith it’s your turn! You and Hunk have a 95%! You’re harmonious and work well together. You and Shiro got 97%, you are harmonious and have high sexual chemistry.... ew.” 

Keith looked at the camera and added “For those of you who don’t know, Shiro and I are like brothers... so yeah. Ew.” They both made wide eyes of disgust at the camera. 

“And last but not least! Hunk and Shiro have a 88%, they’re harmonious, they work well together, and have sexual chemistry.” Keith and Lance looked at each other.
"Okay next time we’ll find something more accurate.” Lance said before closing Keith’s computer. “Let’s look at some comments!” Lance picked up his phone and brought it close to Keith and Lance’s faces. 

Next time?!?!??

Excuse me please explain next time??? 

Anyone else sensing some chemistry?

Keith’s house is so calm and peaceful 

Where’s Kosmo!!

I agree^^ I wanna see her!!

That chart was way off

Was there anyone else who didn’t know that Shiro and Keith were like brothers?!

Still hung up that Lance didn’t know how to pronounce Keith’s last name

^I’m still hung up that Lance is at Keith’s house this late but none of the other cast members are...

Are the cast members friends?

Lance!! I’m your biggest fan!! I love you!! 

Are we all ignoring how close they’re sitting? 

Calm down, they’re just friends smh

 Lance looked through a bunch of comments. There were so many  

“Kosmo is sleeping right now, I don’t wanna wake her sorry.” Keith said, responding to a comment  

“Someone asked if the cast members are friends, yes we are!” Lance responded.

“We all hang out from time to time, we’re all good friends,” Keith continued. He and Lance were becoming friends so it wasn't exactly a lie. 

“Also thank you! To Lafayette!_gunsandships!! She said she was my biggest fan, that’s so sweet. I’m your biggest fan! Love all you guys.” Lance responded to a comment. They talked to the fans a little longer, they noticed that Pidge joined the live stream. They weren't sure how long she'd been on there. 

“Pidge? That you?” Lance asked 

Yep 

“You joined late! We looked up everyone’s zodiac comparability!” Lance whined to her.

”Eh, don’t worry about it. It wasn’t very accurate anyway.” Keith told her. 

 

Lance ended the live stream about fifteen minutes later. They cleaned up all the mess from their fast food dinner.

”Okay, I’ll see you tomorrow Keith!” Lance said to him. He gave Kosmo a much sweeter and longer goodbye. 

“Yeah, see ya. Make sure to set your alarm for six thirty again! Today was a one time only thing.” Keith told him as he walked him to the door. 

Lance turned to him before he left. He looked at the ground. “Thanks, by the way.” Keith tilted his head.

”For what?” Lance scoffed. 

“For everything! You took care of me, and looked out for me. And cheered me up. I was having the worst night and then the worst day and you helped me change that.” Lance explained to him, ending a little breathlessly. Keith raised his eyebrows. He hadn’t realized that he had affected Lance that much.

”Oh uh. Yeah of course man. It was no problem.” Keith told him.

“Okay, I’ll see you tomorrow then.” Lance said awkwardly before exiting. Keith smiled and watched Lance walk away. 

He felt good knowing he was able to help him. But honestly he wasn’t even thinking about what he did. He just did what he wanted to do. He knew Lance would be tired and hungover so he bought him breakfast and let him sleep in. He knew he was nervous about talking to his friends so Keith went with him. Then he knew he was sad so he indulged Lance by buying him dinner and doing a live stream with him.  

Keith had fun. He liked hanging out with Lance. And he thinks he’s learned more about him recently. He was glad to know that their fans liked them so much. It warmed his heart that people cared so much. Sometimes Keith felt like people didn’t care about him. He didn’t feel that way today. 

 

Chapter 9: Last Day

Summary:

Three weeks later!
Last day on set!
Wrap party!
Another live stream!

Notes:

Okay sorry I haven’t posted in forever I haven’t had any motivation but I actually like this chapter so yay! Thank you again for reading and I hope you have a wonderful day/night!

Chapter Text

“I’m literally gonna cry,” Lance told Keith when they got out of Keith’s car in the studio parking lot.

“Don’t cry, please.” Keith told him, sounding almost annoyed. It was the last day of filming and Lance was feeling all sorts of things.

“Keith, don’t be like that!” He whined against Keith’s shoulder. They walked together inside the building, Lance made sure to pay close attention to every detail of the place as he entered. He loved working on this show and the thought that he wouldn’t be for a couple months made his chest ache.

“Allura! You’re as sad as I am right?! Keith’s an emotionless robot!” Lance ran up to Allura, she had just sat down to do her makeup. She turned in her chair to see the boys. She smiled sympathetically and stood to hug Lance.

“Of course Lance! I’m going to miss you all so much!” She said while they rock back and forth in their hug.

“I’m not emotionless...” Keith grumbled from beside them. Allura let go of Lance and hugged Keith.

“Oh Keith, I’m going to miss you!” Keith let out a small affectionate laugh and hugged her back.

They all start on their make up, but Lance is talking the entire time. To his crew, to Keith’s crew, to other cast members, but most of all to Keith.

“Mariam, Freida, Collins, you guys are amazing! I’ll miss you all and your amazing skills and talents!” He told them as they finish up on his hair and makeup.
Keith stood up from his chair at the same time, he politely thanked his crew with a kind smile and Lance grabbed his arm.

They'd been a lot physically closer in the three weeks since the whole carpool incident. Keith didn't mind, he almost liked it, honestly. 

“Time to go change into our costumes for the last time!” He said while dragging Keith to the costume rack.

“We have at least two more seasons genius,” Keith grumbled while pulling his arm out of Lance’s grip.

“Yeah but who knows when that will start up again!” They get changed and by the time they’re out the rest of the main cast is there.

“Hunk! Pidge!” Lance said as he exited the dressing room. Keith walked over to Shiro and they start talking about something Lance can’t hear.

“Guys guys guys, it’s our last day!” He hugged both of them, quite awkwardly since their height difference is significant, to say the least.

“Yeah but we’ll be back soon,” Pidge assured him as she started gathering her costume.

“I’m right there with you Lance, I’m gonna miss you guys so much!” Hunk and Lance hug again.

”You’re the only one who understands me Hunk.” He said into Hunk’s shoulder. They had three scenes to film today, then they’d have a wrap party later that night. Of course the editing process would take a while so the show won’t air for a while. 

“Stop being drama queens, we have to get on set.” Pidge said to the two men still hugging. They separated and all walked to set together. 

The first scene they were shooting that day was set in a broken down gas station. The scene was all of the main cast meeting up again after their last fight where several of them were separated and hurt. Lance’s character Robin had broken his leg and needed Alexander to help him walk. 

When the scene started, Alexander was helping Robin into the gas station and they were the first to arrive. They both had several bruises and were covered in blood and dirt. They were involved in a horrid fight with an army of various monsters. 

 

Alexander sat Robin down on the floor against the old counter. 
“We were all supposed to meet here as soon as possible, how are we the first ones back?” Alexander asked Robin as he searched for any medical supplies. 

“I hope they’re okay,” Robin croaked out. Lance tried his best to make his voice sound horse and depleted. 

“They will be,” Alexander whispered to himself. He found a roll of toilet paper and some very old alcohol. He started cleaning Robin’s wounds. 

“Robin? Alexander? Thank the lord you’re okay.” Amber said as she walked into the store. She hugged Alexander immediately and sat down next to Robin on the ground. “What happened with you guys?” She asked. 

“Huge group of monsters, there were vamps and ghouls, it’s like they were being controlled or something. We barely got away.” Alexander explained while wrapping one of the worse cuts that Robin had. 

“What about you?” Robin asked Amber. She looked away, she had a pretty bad cut streaking across her cheek and her clothes were battered. She looked like she had been thrown down a cliff. 

“I was with Gemma, we were almost out when we got cornered by a were wolf. We fought it off for so long, but it got the better of me and threw me against a wall. I don’t know how long I was out, but Gemma was gone when I woke up.” She looked out the window, deeply troubled. Lance couldn’t help but appreciate how good of an actor Allura was. He knew that already, but every scene he had with her he appreciated it more. 

“I searched the place before I left and couldn’t find her. The wolf was gone too.” She sniffled, and rubbed her hand across her face, which only spread the blood around. She looked at her blood covered hands like she forgot about her cuts. 

“I’m sure she’s fine. Gemma can handle herself.” Alexander told her before cleaning her cuts. He didn’t sound too certain though. Both Robin and Amber could tell that he was saying that for Amber’s benefit. 

“Hello? Guys!” Theo yelled into the store. He rushed over to them when he spotted them. His whole face looked bruised and cut up but no dripping blood. He had a wrap around his arm, like he had stopped somewhere before here to patch himself up. “Guys, I was in the control panel and I saw everything! There are cameras everywhere in that place.” He told them and sat down on the other side of Robin. 

“So you saw Gemma and I with the wolf?” Amber asked him, he nodded. “Did you see where it took her?” She asked again. 

“Yeah, it was taking it to some trap door that leads to a basement. I was on my way to get her when I ran into Grey. He told me he just barley avoided getting squashed by some giant creature he didn’t recognize. I told him about Gemma and you, he said he’d get Gemma and that I should find you and get here as soon as possible. It took me a while to find where you were without the map, but when I did you weren’t there. I figured you came here so I followed, after bandaging myself up.” 

Theo took out some more first aid supplies from his cargo pants. It was just gauze and stuff for stitches, but it would come in handy for Amber’s cut on the face.
The characters talked for a bit longer while Theo and Alexander made sure everyone’s injuries were taken care of. Theo helped Alexander once they were done, though Alexander tried to turn him down several times. 

They watched the sun set as they waited for their friends, the scene ended with them watching the lowering light. 

They only ran the scene twice, both times were good, they just wanted different angles. The next scene they shot was directly afterwards, but the tech people had a couple things to set up so they just waited on set in their spots until they start up again. 

“You guys are going to the wrap party right?” Lance asked them while they were waiting. 

“Yeah of course! I’m super excited!” Hunk responded cheerfully. 

“Yeah I’m going, as long as I don’t have to be designated chaperone.” Keith said and stood up to stretch a bit. Lance noticed how his shirt would ride up just a bit when he stretched and he could see his stomach. 

“Nah, I’ll do that this time. I’m not gonna drink for a while I think.” Lance said while anxiously rubbing his arm. He was still embarrassed from last time. No one had ever brought it up but he still felt bad. 

“What about you Allura?” Hunk asked her. She smiled and looked away, but Lance could still see the blush on her face.

”Oooh, what’s with the blush?” She tucked a braid behind her ear and chuckled. 

“Well, I may have invited someone to come along.” She admitted to the boys.

”Oh my god Allura! Tell us everything!” Lance screeched and grabbed her shoulder.

“It’s Lotor isn’t it?” Keith asked, smirking from in front of them. She shyly nodded. 

“We’ve gone on a couple of dates and when Shiro said I could bring a date to the party I asked and he said yes!” She was now full on smiling. Her smile could literally light up an entire room. 

“That’s great Allura! He seems cool!” Hunk said and high fived her. Keith nodded and smiled at her. Her and Lance talked on about it for a couple more minutes before the next scene started. 

Pidge and Shiro were waiting on the other side of the store door, just waiting for their cue to enter. 

That scene didn’t take long, three takes isn’t bad. The scene consisted of Grey and Gemma getting back in worse shape than the rest of them, they told the group what happened and then they plotted out a plan. 

The last scene they filmed was the last scene of the season, they filmed the big fight scene and any scene with extras or guest stars before hand. 

The last scene was after the spelled they cast to stop the mind control on the monsters had just finished and they had already defeated the wizard and all the monsters. All they had to do in this scene was settle down together in the bunker and talk about what they’re gonna do next. 

Lance loved this scene, it seemed so cozy. He was seated right next to Keith, Robin and Alexander had become friends pretty quickly through out the season. They went over some future plans, and it left off with a bit of a cliffhanger. 

“Cut!” Adam said after their fifth take of the scene. “Okay I think we got it! That’s a wrap on season one of Hollowed Out! I’ll see you all at the wrap party!” Everyone cheered and Lance hugged Hunk again. 

 

He took his time getting out of costume and makeup. He made sure to thank every crew member he could find, and of course his lovely costars. 

Pidge made all of them do a quick goodbye to the video diary, it was sweet and made Lance even more sad about leaving everyone. 

Keith and him drove back to their neighborhood. Lance was driving and he was making Keith listen to his hype up playlist. Keith didn’t complain about it today though, like he usually does, he just looks out the window with a content look on his face. 

“So I’ll meet you back at your place in like thirty? I just gotta change real quick.” Lance told Keith once they pulled into the parking garage of his apartment complex. Keith gave him a thumbs up and drove off. 

Lance changed into more party like clothes, ripped jeans with a light blue and yellow crop top with an open button up thrown over it. It wasn’t going to be covered by the press, so he wasn’t going to wear anything fancy. It was pretty much just friends there. He was determined to have a good time tonight, sans alcohol. 

He knocked on Keith’s door, Keith stepped out soon after. He was wearing black skinny jeans and a band t shirt. The same thing he was wearing that morning, except he was wearing a long sleeve white shirt underneath his t shirt, so all you could see was the sleeves. 

The party was at a hotel not far from the studio, and it was in a special lobby reserved for Hollywood parties. Keith and him got out their IDs to show the body guard that was waiting outside the party doors. He said they didn’t need them cause he recognized them. They both smiled politely and walked into the party. 

It was already full of people. They were a little late, granted, but there were still a lot of people there for how early it was. The lighting was slowly changing from purple to red to blue then back again. They were playing music but it wasn’t easy to hear over all the chatter. There was a bar in the further right corner, and a mini stage along the left wall. Lance recognized pretty much everyone there. The writers, camera runners, the makeup teams, costume designers, PAs, guest stars, reoccurring characters, lighting crew, sound crew. Everyone was there.

Lance went to start talking with whoever, and Keith left him to talk to Axca and other fight choreographers. 

Lance was currently talking to Shay, who played a reoccurring character Azaria. Both her and the character were super cool. Shay was an absolute sweetheart and Lance was almost certain that she liked Hunk. He couldn’t tell how he was feeling about it though, so when he saw Hunk he called him over. 

“Hunk! Over here buddy!” He called, Shay turned and smiled when she saw him walking over. 

“Hey Lance, Shay! How’s it going?” He asked when he got there. He was wearing a regular shirt with a vest and cargo pants. He told Lance that wearing them so often on the show had made him like them. 

“We were just talking about how we think the fans will react to the show.” Lance explained to his buddy. 

“Oh yeah? I think a lot of people will like it, or at least, I hope so.” He said nervously. Shay smiled at him and looked away when he looked at her. 

“Yeah I was just saying that a lot of people will easily identify with the characters.” She told Hunk, he smiled and they started talking more. Lance slowly started walking away and smiled when they didn’t even notice him leaving. 

 

“Shiro! Adam! Hey guys!” Lance said when he saw them at the bar. He walked over to them, figuring they would be talking to people all night and he wanted to get a few words in before everyone swarmed. 

“Hey Lance! Great job man, you’re the perfect Robin.” Adam said, clapping Lance on the back. Lance split into a grin, every time he talked to Adam he got excited, but even more so when he complimented him. He’s always looked up to him, and here he was complimenting him. 

“Thank you! And you’re the best director I’ve worked with! Don’t tell the others...” He told Adam. He gave Shiro a brief hug and they shared some compliments before more and more people came over to talk to the power couple. 

Lance waited at the bar as the bar tender got him a Shirley Temple. He looked into the crowd and smiled. He loved working with these people and was glad he would again in the future. 

He spotted Allura walking over to him, and he smiled as soon as he saw her and Lotor hooking arms. Allura was wearing a short floral dress and Lotor had on a button up tucked into dress pants. With his golden completion and white hair tied back, and her dark brown skin and black hair, they were by far the best looking people in the room. 

“Allura! You look stunning as always. And Lotor, it’s great to see you again.” He shook hands with Lotor and hugged Allura. 

“You as well, I’m excited for the premiere of your show!” He said to Lance politely. 

“Yeah me too! I wish it could air on tv instead of Netflix though, it’s more dramatic that way.” He explained to the two. The show was owned by Netflix, and not a channel so all the episodes would be on Netflix at the same time. Great for bingeing, not great for dramatic cliff hangers between episodes. There weren’t that many though so not a huge deal. 

“What are you going to be doing between now and then? Besides several interviews of course.” Lotor asked him. Allura ordered her and Lotor something from the bar. 

“Well next week I’m going to visit my family back in Cuba, but I’ll be back for when the show gets released. Then I think they have us filming again about a month or two after the first season is released. So I guess I’ll just be chilling.” Lotor nodded along with a gentle smile on his face. Allura came back with drinks for both of them, he thanked her with an adorable smile. 

“What about you Allura?” Lance asks his friend. 

“Oh well, I’ve actually been asked to model in Switzerland for a month or two. It’s a short gig for some make up brand I hadn’t heard of before. It should be fun though!” She told him. Lance’s chest ached, he was happy for her, really. But he wouldn’t get to see her for so long. He had gotten so close to her and the others so fast that it seemed foreign to not see them every day. 

“That’s great Allura! I’m going to miss you so much!” Allura rubbed his arm gently. 

“I hope we‘ll all be back in town so we can watch the show together though!” 

“That’d be really cool, we could have another sleepover or something.” Lance thought of their first sleepover. It was so fun, he had gotten to know them all so well. That's when he and Keith had finally gotten close, even if it was momentary.  

“Oh there’s Pidge! I’ve been looking for her!” Allura said looking over Lotor’s shoulder. Lance looked where she was an saw Pidge and her brother Matt. Lance knew he was staying with Pidge for a couple months, but he didn’t realize that he’d be coming tonight. He hadn’t talked to him since last time. He’d been in the same room and conversations, but he’s never had an actual conversation with the guy. Lance just had a bad feeling about him. Something in his stomach hurt whenever he thought of him. 

That feeling in his stomach only worsened when he saw Keith walk over to the siblings, and he hugged both of them. His grip on his drink tightened, he set it down on the bar so he wouldn’t drop it, or break it. 

“We should go say hi!” Allura said to them. Lance watched at Lotor and her started walking. He sighed, grabbed his drink again and joined them. 

“Hey Allura, Lance. Oh, hi Lotor, good to see you.” Pidge said when they joined them across the room. Keith nodded at them in his attempt to say hello. 

“I don’t think we’ve met, I’m-" Matt started, holding his hand out to Lotor. 

“Matthew Holt, I saw you on tour.” Lotor interrupted him and took his hand. Matt smiled and Lotor introduced himself. Lance subconsciously moved closer to Keith. He didn’t even realize until his arm brushed his friend’s. 

“Hey, how’s it going?” Keith asked him quietly, the rest of the group keeps talking about whatever. Lance leaned into him to respond. 

“Pretty good, you?” Keith nodded, and looked at Lance’s drink. “Thought you weren’t drinking tonight?” 

“It’s a Shirley Temple, no alcohol. Don’t worry.” Lance told him, Keith was such a worrier, he was gonna get worry lines along his face soon. 

The next hour and a half was spent talking to other crew and cast members. Then Coran and Adam both gave speeches, along with the writers. After everyone who wanted to speak had, they turned up the music and people started dancing. 

That’s how Lance spent the rest of the party. He’d dance with one group of friends, then another, then another. It could be better described as dancing along with those friends. The only people he danced with was Hunk, Allura, and occasionally Pidge. He tried to avoid Matt as much as possible, which sometimes meant avoiding Keith, which sucked. 

He was dancing with Hunk when he saw Matt grab Keith’s hand and he dragged him to the dance floor. Keith had been leaning against the bar looking at something and then Matt walked over and they talked. Then Matt dragged a reluctant but smiling Keith to the dance floor. Lance watched the whole interaction but he couldn’t hear them or read their lips. 

He watched them dance, it was different tonight. They were still dancing like a couple, like waltzing and dipping and touching wherever. But it wasn’t really sexual, there wasn’t any grinding or thrusting. Lance greatly appreciated not having to watch that mess again. It still bothered him though. 

Hunk noticed how distracted Lance was, they were just swaying along with each other while Hunk sang along with the song. He looked at Lance, then to Keith and Matt behind him, then back to Lance. 

“Dude?” He said, Lance snapped his attention back towards his friend. 

“Yeah?” Lance asked. 

“You’re watching them dance again?” 

“Yeah, they aren’t being as gross tonight, thankfully.” Lance tried not to look back at them, but he did. Several times. 

“You know, you could dance with Keith...” Hunk suggested while Lance was distracted. 

“What? I’ve danced with Keith?” Lance says confused. He’d danced with Keith and Allura and Lotor just an hour ago. 

“I mean like, I don’t know. You and him have danced next to each other, but you haven’t danced with him with him. Y’know?” Lance looked at Hunk’s face to see if he was joking. Lance knew what he was saying, he just didn’t want to acknowledge that. 

Lance went to the bar to grab a water. When he turned back to where he and Hunk were dancing, Hunk was gone. He looked around the room for him. He finally saw him with Keith and Matt. Hunk locked eyes with him and waved him over. Matt and Keith had seen him so now he had to. He sighed and walked over. 

“Party’s almost over isn’t it?” Lance asked, looking at his phone for the time. It was 11:30, they had to be out of their by 12. Lance knew that some people were going to a club after wards to continue partying but he and Keith agreed to just go back instead. 

“Yeah I guess it is,” Hunk said. “Hey Matt, you were an engineer for a while right?” Hunk asked out if the blue. 

“Uhm, I went to school for it yeah. I help around at some labs on occasion but not often, why?” Matt responded. 

“I just have a couple questions, here, why don’t we grab a drink?” Hunk asked and Matt nodded and they walk away to the bar. Leaving Keith and Lance alone. 

“Didn’t know Hunk was interested in engineering,” Keith said awkwardly. The song changed to a slow one. They always play a slow song as the second to last. Lance internally cursed Hunk. 

“Wanna dance?” Lance asked Keith, he smiled wide with his eyebrows wiggling. The only way this wouldn’t be awkward is if they just joked their way through it. So that’s what Lance was gonna do. He held out his hand for Keith. 

Keith rolled his eyes, but took his hand and smiled. Lance put his right hand on Keith’s hip and Keith put his right hand on Lance’s shoulder. They held their left hands together. Lance started moving them along, making sure to make his movements big and silly. Got to keep things friendly and funny, he kept reminding himself. Not that he would ever want anything else. 

At one point his spun Keith and Keith was so surprised that he punched Lance’s shoulder when they were done. Then Keith spun Lance faster, they were laughing the entire time. 

“This reminds me of first read. Do you remember? That game Coran made us play?” Lance asked him. 

“Heh, yeah you were so weird.” Keith replied, Lance got his face closer and started moving his leg around Keith’s like he did that day. It’s imitating a tango he learned for his show, and it always made Keith’s face bright red. 

The song ended soon after and they stopped touching, Lance felt like he had just chugged two coffees. He was full of adrenaline and his chest was lighter than before. He almost felt drunk, but he was certain he wasn’t. He was probably just tired. 

 

 

Keith and Lance left after the last song, and after Keith shared another round of shots with the other cast members. They avoided any paparazzi outside the hotel by leaving through the pool exit. 

“So, Keith Kogane, what is next for you?” Lance imitated a reporter, putting up a fake mic to Keith’s mouth. They had just sat down in the car, Lance was driving of course. 

“Well, next I’m going to sleep for two full months.” Keith said as he laughed. Lance smiled at him playing along.

”Big plans then?” 

“Oh absolutely, very excited about them.” 

Keith was smiling and Lance’s stomach hurt. It felt weird though, like he was anxious. But unlike when they were at the club, or when Keith was dancing, his stomach didn’t hurt like he was going to throw up. Lance couldn’t help but smile when he saw how happy Keith was. 

“Look at you,” Keith said after a moment of them just staring at each other. “Pronouncing my name right and everything.” Lance rolled his eyes and laughed, then put his face in his hands. Keith kept laughing, Lance was sure Keith was past tipsy at this point. He’s never this giggly when sober. 

“We should do a live video, it’s been a couple weeks.” Keith suggested. Lance took his hands away from his face to look at Keith. Keith had the look on his face, the one that lights up a room. It’s such a rare face for Keith. His smile is showing his teeth, and his eyes are just slightly wrinkled. Lance could never say no to Keith when he looked so excited about something, it was such a rare look from him. Especially around Lance. 

“Okay fine, but quickly. We should both be getting home.” Lance fished his phone out. He went live and tons of people flooded in. He smiled and waved to his screen. Keith does as well. “Hello everyone! We just got done with the wrap party for season one and just wanted to come on here and say a quick hello.” Lance told the live stream. Keith scooted closer in his seat to Lance. 

“Hey guys! It’s late here, if you live in the same time zone as us, you should be asleep right now!” Keith chastised the followers. 

Oh my god the season is done already?!? 

Does that mean it will be up soon? 

You guys look so nice! 

Are y’all driving in the same car??? 

Where’s my boy Hunk?!

It’s like 2 am where I am 

You guys are doing a live at midnight?? 

Favorite crackheads 🥰

Anyone gonna talk about about how they’re in the same car probably going to the same place at 12am?? 

What are you guys doing between now and the next season’s filming? 

Lance read through some of the comments, deciding which ones to answer. There were tons still coming in, he didn’t have time to read them all. 

“I think the season should be up on Netflix in about two and a half months.” Lance responded, Keith leaned against his shoulder so he could read some comments. 

“It’s my car, just for the record.” Keith mumbled, Lance put his hand in his face and pushed him away. He’s probably too tipsy to watch what he’s saying. 

“If it’s two am you should probably go to sleep, sleep is very important!” Lance said to one of the comments. 

“Between now and the next season filming I’m going back home for a while, what about you Keith?” 

“I am helping Shiro out with making the merchandise for the show! It should be fun. But besides that? I’m just chilling with Kosmo.” Keith responded to the question and Lance noticed how he slurred his words a bit. Keith said a couple more things to the fans, and Lance chimed in every now and then. But for the most part Lance just watched Keith ramble about Kosmo. Usually Lance would join in, he’s always one to sing Kosmo’s praises, but he was tired, and enjoying how Keith talked so adoringly. 

“Keith,” Lance said quietly, gently holding onto Keith’s elbow to get his attention. Keith looked at Lance expectantly. “We should get going, it’s late.” Lance said, Keith looked at the time. They’ve been on the live for almost thirty minutes. 

“Oh right, okay well we should get going now! It was great to talk to you! And hopefully we can answer more questions in the future! Bye guys!” Keith said to the camera. 

“Yeah everyone have a good night!” Lance ended the live and started driving back to Keith’s. 

“Lance it’s really dark out,” Keith noted as Lance walked him inside. Lance looked around, the only light comes from street lamps, but that’s normal for almost one am. 

“Yeah I guess it is,” Lance agreed. Keith isn’t super drunk, but Lance still walked him to his bed, just in case he needs anything. 

“So you shouldn’t walk home in the dark!” Keith protested, taking off his t shirt to show his long sleeve shirt underneath. Lance stood in the doorway of Keith’s room. Keith is kind of adorable when he’s drunk, well- drunk and not grinding on Matt. That’s not cute. 

“Keith it’s fine, I’ll just use your car and you can pick it up tomorrow when it’s light.” Lance explained to him tiredly. 

“But you shouldn’t be driving in the dark either!” Keith objected loudly, probably unaware of his volume. He started to take his socks and shoes off. 

“Keith, I drove all the way here in the dark.” Lance pointed out. Keith looked at him surprised, like he didn’t notice how dark it was until he exited the car. He finished taking his socks and shoes off. Lance thought he was going to keep stripping and was thankful when he doesn’t. He isn’t sure what he’d do. 

“But the parking garage to your apartment is far and you’re famous and people are creepy!” Keith whined and walked closer to Lance. Lance quirked an eyebrow at him as Keith stands right in front of him. Keith’s messy hair is almost brushing his face. They’re the same height usually, but Lance currently wore dress shoes while Keith was bare foot.

“Keith,” Lance continued until Keith stands on his tip toes so their eyes are at the same level. Lance couldn't stop himself from smiling. 

“Lance just stay the night! I have an extra room it’s not a big deal!” Keith tried again. Lance looked to the side, he could feel his face getting warmer and he smiled. 

“If I didn’t know any better, I’d think you were just trying to get me to sleepover,” Lance joked. It’s how he does this, if things get serious he jokes, that’s all he knows how to do. 

“That’s exactly what I’m trying to do!” Keith laughed loudly. Lance stopped smiling to look at Keith’s face to see if he was joking. “Lance I’m just worried about you and about.... me.” Keith looked at the ground and backed away a little. “I’m always alone here Lance. It sucks.” He kicked at the carpet that he stared at. 

Lance starts to walk over to Keith, he’s going slowly so Keith doesn’t get startled. He put his hand on Keith’s shoulder. 

“Hey, it’s okay.” Keith doesn’t look at him.

“Keith, you aren’t alone.” Keith let’s out a disbelieving laugh. 

“I love Kosmo, but she doesn’t actually talk to me that often Lance.” He finally looked at Lance. Lance noticed how sad he looked. He wondered how long Keith has felt this lonely, how could he not notice? Lance should have noticed. 

“No I mean, I’ll stay. You don’t have to be alone, you can call me over whenever. And I’m sure any of the cast would do the same.” Keith rubbed his hands over his face. Then kept his face covered. 

“No, I’m being stupid and I’m not thinking right. I’m sorry, you should go. It’s not a big deal.” Lance took his hands away from his face. He looked tired. 

“Too late, I’m staying. Now go to bed, I’ll be in the other room if you need anything okay?” Lance told him and Keith looked away from his intense stare, but nodded. 

Lance made sure that Kosmo joined Keith in bed before going to the kitchen to grab him a glass of water. He shouldn’t have a huge headache tomorrow, but he’ll still be kind of dehydrated. He quietly put the glass of water on the night stand. He noticed that Keith’s shirt and jeans are on the ground now. He’s already asleep under the covers; Kosmo sleeping at his feet. 

Lance smiled and closed his door. He was in Keith’s condo now. And he was going to sleep in one of the guest rooms. He kept telling himself this, going over what he’s supposed to be doing. He’s supposed to be sleeping, and helping Keith if he needs it. But there’s part of himself that wants to go back into Keith’s room and hold him until the next morning. Just to let him know he’s not alone. Keith was a part of Lance's life now, and he can’t stand the idea of him not knowing how much he is cared for.

The other part of him is wanting to run. To walk out the door and go anywhere. He was in the house of a famous person, not only a famous person, but a famous person who he’s also friends with. A famous person who lets him give him stupid nicknames, and who steals his tortilla chips whenever he’s over, who helps him to bed when he’s beyond drunk. He became friends with him and the rest of the cast so fast. Faster than he’s become friends with anyone, besides the kids he’d gone to summer camp with. 

But this was different, he knows them. He knows Allura and Pidge and Shiro and Hunk and Keith. He knows Keith and is freaking out that he’s putting too much trust in people he’s barely met. But then he remembered when they were in interviews together, they all laughed together and would finish each other’s sentences. And on set when they would mess around they all just knew his sense of humor. He remembered that Keith knew his coffee and bagel order, and that one time Shiro asked Lance something and Keith answered cause he knew.

Because Keith knows Lance. 

Keith knows Lance really well and that freaked Lance out. 

He sighed and turned all the lights off. He washed his face and heads to the guest room. 

He told himself that he was just tired and overthinking things. But the look in Keith’s eyes when he admitted that he didn’t want to be alone is etched into his head. He told himself to just sleep on it, and things will make more sense in the morning. 

He doesn’t hear Keith call out for him at all. Every time he hears anything though, he wakes up. Just in case. 

Chapter 10: The break

Summary:

Lance goes to Cuba!
Keith is lonely!
Matt!

Notes:

I am so sorry this took literally forever to publish, when I first started this fic I had a chapter out almost every day. Yikes. This chapter was particularly hard on me, it's a weird in between time for the characters so it was weird to write in my opinion. Anyway, hope you enjoy! More to come!

Chapter Text

Keith woke with a dry mouth. He stared at the ceiling of his room as he tried to will himself to get up. He hadn't had enough to drink to give him a hangover- just anxiety over the previous night's actions. He was always so open when he was drunk. He shoved his face into his pillow and tried to forget everything he'd said to Lance. Sure, it was all true, that didn't mean he wanted anyone to know! 

He slowly got out of bed and noticed the glass of water on his bed stand. Lance must’ve left it before he went home. Keith drank it all and picked up his phone. He had a couple notifications, mostly social media stuff. He also noticed that he was only in his underwear... his clothes scattered around the room. He threw on some sweat pants and a t shirt he usually saves for hungover days. This counts he supposed, he isn’t feeling too shitty but still.

He walked into his living room/kitchen and heard the soft sounds of pop music. His eyes are drawn to Lance swaying around in Keith’s kitchen with a spatula. He was making something.

“Lance?” Keith asked once he got to the kitchen island he used as a table. Lance turned immediately and smiled once he saw Keith. He walked over to him, and grabbed his phone to pause his music.

“Morning Keith, you feeling okay this morning?” He asked with an upbeat attitude. Keith looked behind him to see eggs cooking on the stove, and bread in the toaster.

“Um, bit of a headache... and things from last night are a little blurry but I don’t feel terrible?” Lance nodded and took the eggs off the heat so they don’t burn.

“What do you remember?” Lance asks, not looking at Keith’s face. Keith looked at his hands and decided to lie. He wasn't sure if it would work. Maybe Lance would've been able to tell how drunk he was, or maybe not. 

“Uh, I remember you drove me home... speaking of which, why are you still here?” Keith was a good actor, he knew that, but Lance didn't look entirely convinced, even though he didn't look at him. 

“Yeah, um. I walked you in and you asked me to stay the night in the guest room.” Lance explained, serving two plates of eggs.

“What? Why would I- I mean, no offense or anything, but why would I do that?” Keith thought out loud. He looked at Lance to see if his face held any answers. But of course, Lance being an actor and everything, he had a blank face. The toast popped out of the toaster and Lance served them both and sat down next to him.

“Um, you said you didn’t want me to walk outside in the dark cause I’m famous and stuff. You were just worried about me.” Lance told him, his voice sounded.... trained. Like he practiced saying that over and over, the forced casualness made it suspicious. Keith suspected that Lance knew he was lying. They both knew the other was lying and Keith wasn't sure why they even tried. Until he realized: 

Lance was giving him an out.

Keith nodded, “Oh alright, that makes sense.” He took the opportunity to not talk and they ate in semi silence. Lance left a little while after, he had to start packing for his flight back to Cuba. He was going to be there for three weeks.

 

Keith wasn’t really sure what to do with himself now. He was helping Shiro with designing merchandise but that wasn’t going to take all the time he had between now and the premier. He had the occasional interview for the show, some solo and some with other cast members. He was most likely just going to relax for the next couple months. He hasn’t had this much time off in forever, he should be thankful for some down time.

But before he had James to hang out with during his limited down time. Now he has time but not James. He splayed himself across his couch, Kosmo came up to sit with him. He hated living alone. He knows it’s stupid, he’s a grown adult who hates living alone but damn it’s so lonely.

Growing up he had his mom and dad with him. Then his dad died. Then his mom left. But he at least he has Shiro and his parents. Once he graduated high school he had moved in with a guy named Bandor who was also looking for a roommate in LA. They never got too close, he was honestly closer with his sister, Romelle. But then he got his first starring role in an ongoing tv show, and he had to move to Washington for filming. Every year he did that show he lived there while filming and back in LA during the off times. On a different tv show, Afterlife, he met James, and they eventually decided to get a place together in LA.

And here he is now. In a condo for two, by himself. Well, at least Kosmo was there. 

 

 

The first week he did nothing. Literally nothing. He woke up, ate, watched tv or read, scrolled through his phone for more time than logical, and then slept. Shiro called a couple times to make sure they’re all set for design next week. The group chat with his co stars was pretty busy though. It was full of pictures from the party, and chatting about whatever they were doing over break. Lance talked less than usual, Keith wasn’t surprised though. He went home to spend time with his family.

He called Matt a couple times, just so he didn’t go insane with not talking to someone besides Kosmo. Matt was still staying with Pidge, Keith was really tempted to invite him to stay over with him but knew that Pidge and Matt have been away from each other for a while.

The second week is more eventful. Shiro and Adam come over everyday to work on ideas. It went pretty well and Keith is glad that he is forced into a sort of schedule. They decide that they want shirts, sweatshirts, pullovers, and hats as their first line of merchandise. They have two different designs, and one that is just the title in the font that the producers approved.

One design is all of the main characters in fighting position, with their weapons at the ready. The second is a symbol from the show, it’s connected to the spell that binds the characters, and it has a quote underneath it.

Once they get their designs approved they send a picture of the rough draft of the products to the group chat.

 

Shiro: Hey guys! Keith, Adam, and I have the design of the first line of merchandise ready! [first design] [second design] [third design]
Shiro: They go on sweatshirts, t shirts, pull overs, and hats! What do you guys think?
Hunk: I love them! We look super cool, people are gonna love them
Pidge: Oh hell yeah! They look rad
Allura: Oh my goodness! Hunk is right, we look amazing!! I can’t wait to buy a pullover

 

Keith watches everyone respond. Part of him is waiting for Lance. Just because he knows how much Lance valued design.

And he knows Lance is on a different time schedule but so is Allura. She’s in like... Keith couldn’t actually remember where Allura was modeling currently but it was further than Lance was. 

 

Lance: Those look sick man!

 

He finally responded after a couple hours. Keith rolled his eyes. Part of him missed seeing Lance every single day. Which is so stupid cause Lance annoyed the shit out of him most days. He’s a great actor but goofed off all the time. Whenever the shot is just of Keith Lance made it his mission to fuck with him. It hardly ever worked, but it’s still fucking annoying.

But Lance was his friend. They all were. But he didn’t see them as often as he saw Lance. He knew Lance better, he even considered him one of his closest friends now that James wasn't in his life. 

That first he considered calling James and making some bad decisions together, but decided against it for the betterment of both of them. Last time he saw James he said he wanted them to stay friends but neither of them had even tried to reach out to the other. 

Keith was interrupted from his sulking by a knock at the door. He groaned, but went to the door either way. He looked through the peephole to make sure he could open the door in his lazing around the house clothes. He was pleasantly surprised at who it was.

He flung open the door, revealing none other than Matt Holt.

“Matt? What’s up?” He asked carefully.

“Well I just knew that you’d be skulking around your house by yourself for the next month or so. Thought you could use a friend.” Keith smiled to himself and opened the door for Matt to enter the room. He was right after all, Keith has been skulking. 

 

"Man your place looks horrible," Matt said, taking a look around the condo. There were dirty dishes and take out containers everywhere, not to mention the sweatshirts thrown about the room. Matt picks one up and inspects it before saying, "At least none of these are James..." Keith hit him in the arm. 

"I gave James all his stuff back. Nope, all this mess is mine." Keith grumbled. Somehow, that was worse. 

"So you obviously haven't had any action lately, you would've cleaned up first." Matt laughed at him. Keith rolled his eyes and slumped on his couch next to the piles of blankets. Maybe letting him in was a bad move, thought Keith. 

"Come on man, crack a smile." Matt sat down next to him and nudged his arm. 

"I haven't had anyone over, besides Shiro and Adam, in a while is all. I'm not depressed or anything." Keith grumbled, Matt looked at him worriedly, but Keith couldn't see. 

"When was the last time you did anything social?" 

"I was working with Shiro and Adam on the merchandise. We finished that a couple days ago." Keith couldn't think of anything else. He talked to some people over text but he didn't think that counted as being social. 

"That's work Keith, when was the last time you did something fun? Like go to a bar with a friend? Or slept with someone cute? Have you seen any of your friends recently, besides Adam and Shiro- who shouldn't even count. They're more like dads." Keith tried to remember when the last time was that he even left the house. 

"Uh, I guess the last time was the wrap party, Lance and I hung out a bit afterwards but I think I was pretty out of it to remember." 

"That was almost three weeks ago Keith. Dude, you haven't seen anyone besides your brother and his husband in three weeks?" 

"I talk to you like everyday?"

"That doesn't count! Come on," Matt stood up and grabbed Keith's hands and pulled him up. "We're gonna clean this place up, you're gonna take a shower, and then we're going out." 

"I don't know, I'm not really feeling like doing... anything." 

"You're not gonna like what I'm about to say, but I'm gonna say it anyway."

"Ugh, I'm not depressed Matt, I'm fine." Keith groaned and slumped back into the couch. 

"You are, and no you're not. But I wasn't actually gonna say that." Keith raised his eyebrow, not knowing what to expect. 

"When the show was filming, how often did you go out?" 

"Uh, I don't know. As a cast we hung out almost every weekend. I didn't want to go at first, but Shiro insisted that I went to the first couple, then Lance made sure I went to the rest. Lance and I would hang out almost everyday after filming actually. We'd just watch tv and make fun of each other's old tv shows, but especially his old one. He had such a babyface in it. We'd do a lot of livestreams, the fans love them. We never did anything that would spoil the show, just fun stuff about us as people. Heh, the fans probably think we're dating at this point. We always do livestreams from my house or my car or y'know. And the interviews always have us sit next to each other, people are starting to think it's intentional, I think. During interviews we finish each other's stories when the other laughs too much, it's a riot honestly."

Keith had been looking out the window, into the sunlight, with an adoring face. Matt guessed that he didn't notice the way he was talking. Like he was nostalgic, for something that only happened a couple weeks ago. He got carried away and distracted pretty easily, for someone who's been depressed for a while, he seemed perfectly content just now. "Anyway, what were you gonna say that I wouldn't like?"

Keith looked at Matt, still with a content smile on his face, like he was still remembering something comforting. Matt smirked at him and Keith didn't understand why and lifted an eyebrow at him. 

"You haven't done anything since Lance left." Matt stated and Keith twisted his face up and glared at Matt, who just kept smirking. 

"You're right, I didn't like that you said that." Keith started picking up dishes, trying to get out of the conversation. 

"Keith come on, you know I'm right."

"There is no correlation! I'll concede that maybe I've been a little sad since the show ended. But it's because I don't have something to do all day! Not because I miss him. He just happened to leave at the same time." Keith actually cleaned really fast when he was trying to prove he doesn't have a crush on his coworker, thought Matt. All the dishes were gathered into the kitchen and he was in the process of loading the dishwasher, all the while grumbling. 

"Keith, it's okay to like him. He's a charming guy." Matt shrugged, trying to assure him as he watched him doing his dishes. 

"Lance?!?!" Keith looked at Matt like he's insane for suggesting anything of the sort. He looked almost disgusted at the idea, but Matt knew better. "Lance is NOT charming. He's annoying! He's ridiculous and irritating."

"Then why did you spend all your time with him?" Matt leaned on the kitchen counter as Keith puts away more dishes. 

"He's- well, I guess we're friends," he turned to Matt and stuck his pointer finger in his face. "But that doesn't mean that I like him that way! I don't see him like that."

"So... you don't think he's hot?" Matt asked slyly and Keith glared at him with a slight blush. 

"Of course he's hot, Matt. He's a celebrity. That doesn't mean I like him!"

"But you're attracted to him?"

"I never said that. Now, can we drop this? We can go out somewhere, if you want."

"Finish cleaning and take a shower first. Love you man, but you look like shit, and even without the dishes your place does too." Keith sighed but continued on his work until Matt was satisfied. The two went on a hike with Kosmo after Keith took a shower. 

 

"Okay, fine. This is better than sulking in my house and watching reruns." Keith conceded after they got to the top of a hill. It looked over the beach, but it wasn't a well known path, so they didn't think there would be many fans or paparazzi. They saw maybe three other groups of people, only one recognized Keith, and asked to take a picture. 

"Yeah, activity is shown to be good for your mental health. Especially physical activity, it creates the happy chemicals in your brain. Pidge told me about it."

"Physical activity? Hmm, maybe Axca would want to spar sometime. That would be a way to get out of the house." They stayed at the overlook for a while. They joked around and watched the sun start to set. 

 

"I'm sorry to be so, I don't know, annoying. I haven't even asked how you've been." Keith told them as Kosmo was rolling in the dirt. 

"Dude, you don't have to apologize. You helped me through the break up with Shiro, which lasted months, and he's your brother! I'll always be here for you." Keith smiled at him, Matt could see the appreciation in his eyes. Keith suddenly hugged Matt, which is pretty out of character for him. Matt smiled and hugged him back, putting his head on Keith's shoulder. They've always been about the same height, Matt being slightly taller. 

"We should probably walk back to the car before the sun sets and we can't see." Matt said when they pull away. Keith agrees and they start down the path.

"So, how have you been?" Keith prompted Matt. 

"Oh, good. My tour went really well, and it's really good to be spending so much time with Pidge. I haven't seen her in like, a year and a half. Which sucked, we used to do everything together." Matt started and Keith heard the sadness in his voice. "I remember one time we hacked into some government website and almost got caught, and Pidge-" He started laughing too much to finish. "Pidge- Pidge was more worried about what our parents would say than if we got arrested-" Keith started laughing along with Matt, it sounds just like Pidge. Family is the most important thing to her, and for her that includes her friends. Keith feels honored to be considered a part of her family now. 

"She said that if we got arrested that we'd figure out how to get out, but if Mom finds out then we'd be done for." Keith and Matt continue to laugh about stories that Matt tells until they arrive at a restaurant. 

 

"I'm staying the night." Matt said while they were eating dinner. No arguments from Keith. He hated living alone, it drove him half mad most of the time. He liked having people in the same space as him. It made him feel less alone. He's been alone a lot, and he's pretty much sick of it. It's one of the reasons he used to sleep around so often- cause he knew he wouldn't be alone for at least a night. He still believed that there's nothing wrong with sleeping around, if do it for a good reason. It wasn't healthy for him though. It just affirmed his self hatred and abandonment issues.

He hasn't slept with anyone in a couple months, which is different from his normal pattern. He kind of... wanted more. He wanted to wake up next to the same person everyday. Not a different person everyday. The funny thing is, he could probably be with anyone. He's famous for fucks sake. He has an uncountable amount of fan accounts (he definitely does not watch the edits of him being hot). The problem is... there wasn't anyone that Keith wanted. 

He hasn't met anyone who he thinks sees him, like- really sees him. Or at least, someone who sees him and still likes him. The thing about being famous is that thousands of people know who you are, but they don't actually know you. They might know where you were born, how many productions you've been in, or how many public lovers you've had, but they don't really know you. They don't know the way you take your coffee, your favorite song, your comfort tv show, or the way your tears crawl down your face. Nothing is real in Hollywood. He wasn't real either. 

 

"When was the last time someone stayed in your spare?" Matt asked when the two walked into the condo for the night. 

"Uh, Lance stayed there the night before he left." Keith said absent mindedly, putting away the now clean dishes. 

"Lance stayed the night on his last day in town?" Matt lifted his eyebrow, man it is too easy to tease Keith about this, he thought. 

"Yeah? I was drunk and it was late. Like I said, he stayed in the spare room, not mine!" Matt put his hands in the surrender position and went into the guest room. Keith heard laughing in a matter of seconds. Matt then came out of the room with a sticky note in hand, waving it around in Keith's face while he's still laughing. Keith snatched the paper and read it. 

I don't know when you'll find this, because it looks like you never come in this room, but I hope you feel better. I can stay over whenever you want, you don't have to be alone all the time.

Ps. This mattress sucks, Mullet.

 

Keith started to blush furiously as Matt continues to laugh at him. God, why does Keith keep telling Lance embarrassing things when he's drunk? He needed to stop drinking in front of Lance. 

"I so totally don't believe that this is platonic. Get mad at me all you want. But this is some husband level shit right here!" Keith put the rest of the dishes away as fast as possible, trying to ignore the jabs that Matt kept making. Lance and him are strictly friends. He could never even imagine dating Lance. What would that even look like? Lance is so awkward, he can never take anything seriously. He'd stumble his way through any date and make a stupid show for paparazzi. He's nothing that Keith would want in a partner. A friend, yes. They work as friends, but Keith doesn't think they could ever be more. Even though his chest feels empty just thinking about all this. 

"Yeah yeah, Lance and I are just perfect together. Ha ha." Keith said sarcastically. He rolled his eyes and made his way to the living room. It looked a lot better, honestly. He hated to admit that Matt is right, ever, but in this case he'll concede. He was sort of living in a dump. Adam and Shiro didn't seem to mind, but they were all worked up over the merchandise that they didn't seem to care much about their surroundings. 

Matt and Keith go to sleep in their respective rooms around twelve. Much earlier than Keith's been doing recently, but he also hasn't moved from his couch recently so he was tired enough today. 

 

The next morning Keith woke up to a million notifications. 3/4s were all social media, the rest were various friends, but mostly Pidge and Lance. Keith didn't read the notifications yet, he saw how many he had, and went to get coffee. Something told him that he would want it.

Matt was already in the kitchen, and poured Keith a mug when he saw him. Whatever it is, Matt seems to have heard about it. 

"So what is it this time?" Keith asked, sitting down at the island and drinking half the mug in one go. 

"You haven't read the article?" Matt asked. He's wearing one of Keith's shirts that he keeps in his spare room. Keith suddenly wondered if Lance was wearing one of his shirts the night he slept there. Keith was too out of it that morning to notice. But then again, Keith is almost convinced he would've noticed Lance in one of his shirts. 

"No, let's see." He pulled out his phone and went to the first notification he had. Some magazine had published an article about him, it was posted this morning. 

Keith Kogane has a secret boyfriend! None other then the comedian, Matt Holt!

The headline alone made Keith roll his eyes. He looked at Matt who just nodded and rolled his eyes along with him. 

"What in the world-"

"Just finish reading the article." Matt insisted. Keith continued to read the article. It included multiple people as resources, and pictures of them together at the park yesterday, and of Matt and him entering his condo last night. The people who had quotes asked to remain anonymous- fucking assholes. One person saw them at the club, which means it must be a celebrity, dancing that one night. Another person, who he assumed was one of his neighbors, saw them together all of yesterday. The pictures are legit though- there's about five of them all together. One where Keith and him are watching the sunset, one where Keith is staring at Matt- it looks like he has heart eyes for fucks sake. Another is of them hugging with the sunset in the background. Then two of them back at Keith's house, of them entering together and leaving Matt's car. 

Keith finished up the article and got another mug of coffee. Matt had yet to say anything, and Keith had yet to check all the other notifications. He sighs and guesses that he should probably do that. 

 

Shiro: This has to be fake [link to article]

Shiro: I'm just going to assume that this is just the paparazzi being assholes 

 

Adam: Jesus Keith, you need to be more careful in public

 

Pidge: KEITH KOGANE I SWEAR TO GOD

Pidge: IF YOU ARE DATING MY BROTHER 

Pidge: ONE COWORKER WAS ENOUGH

Pidge: I DONT NEED TWO COWORKERS WHO HAVE MADE OUT WITH MY BROTHER 

Pidge: Okay Matt told me y'all aren't dating and it's some stupid paparazzi thing, but I swear Kogane. 

Pidge: Matt also told me to apologize, so sorry I guess

 

Hunk: Um... I don't want to be one of those people who believes whatever the internet says so I'm just gonna ask if this article is true at all? [link to article]

Hunk: Sorry if that's rude 

 

Allura: Goodness gracious, paparazzi are the worst. My apologies, Keith. 

Allura: This happens to me all the time, if you want to talk it out

 

James: You've got to be fucking kidding me Keith [link to article] 

James: I don't know if this is fake or not, but I just want to say I knew there was something weird between you and Matt. And you always told me it was nothing. 

James: At least I'm not the only person who sees it.

 

Lance: I FUCKING KNEW IT

Lance: EVERYONE TOLD ME I WAS INSANE

Lance: ok Shiro told me it was fake but still. I am not the only person who sees it!

Lance: also! Those pictures are really sus mullet

Lance: i know shiro says that you aren't dating but they have some pretty strong evidence against you

Lance: you told me yourself that there was nothing between you two and im gonna trust you on that

Lance: i am so gonna make fun of you for this though 

Lance: i mean seriously these pictures are hilariously romantic! what were you two even doing if you werent on a date?

 

Axca: I can beat up the paparazzi if you want [link to article] 

Axca: And the publisher and writer

 

Coran: I think you need to talk to your agent about some things, young man. If I can be of any assistance let me know! 

 

Kolivan: We need to talk about how you want to handle this. We should have a meeting with Matt and his agent as well. 

 

Zethrid: Dude, nice

 

Ryan: So, I don't know if you know that James and I are friends... but he told me everything. If this is real, then it's kind of sucky of you.

Ryan: James really liked you

Ryan: Don't tell him I texted you 

 

Then a thousand more twitter notifications about it. Thousands of people were retweeting it. Many didn't believe it, but still. This whole thing just exposed Keith too much. He and Matt aren't even dating, this could be so much worse and Keith is still panicking. People he barely talked to messaged him. He barely talked to Zethrid outside of work. And Ryan is a reoccurring character on Hollowed Out but Keith almost never talked to him. He didn't even know Ryan knew James! 

And Kolivan, his agent, wanted to meet up. Kolivan hates meeting in person. This is bad. Bad for his image for sure, he's always been upfront with his fans about any serious relationships, which was easy because he never had any! His fans are gonna think he's lying to them. And worse is, what are the people he actually knows gonna think? Some of them know that Shiro and Matt dated, what does this show to them? That Keith is dating his brother's ex boyfriend? And he told James he wasn't ready for a relationship yet, which is partially true (he mostly meant he wasn't ready for a relationship with James. Right person, wrong time.) But now he and Ryan think he's just an asshole!

 

"Keith, hey, breathe." Matt started, walking over to where Keith was. He didn't even notice that he was breathing heavily. "Call Kolivan, you and him can figure out what you want to say to the public. Okay? It'll all work out." Matt sat in the chair next to him, putting his left hand on Keith's shoulder. Keith nodded and left the room to call his agent. 

 

"Keith?" Kolivan's deep voice intoned from the other line. 

"Hey Kolivan," Keith winced. His manager must be so sick of his bullshit by now. This was far from the first dating scandal he'd dealt with. Just the one that hit closest to home, since it was with someone he was close with and had actual suspicious photos of him with. 

"First things first, are you and Matt actually dating?" 

"No, strictly friends. We were just hanging out for the day, he stayed the night in my spare bedroom. I swear-"

"I believe you Keith. Now we just have to make them believe you."

"Right, how are we gonna do that?" 

"You have a twitter, how about you reply to the article just saying that the photos were taken out of context."

"And that I am not dating him right? I should include that bit?" Keith tried to joke but then remembered that Kolivan doesn't do jokes. 

"Yes, Keith." Kolivan sighed. "That should be enough, maybe if you can get Matt and some other people to agree with you. People tend to believe multiple sources."

"Sure thing, thanks Kolivan." 

"Of course, and Keith?"

"Yeah?"

"Don't go hugging anymore attractive boys at sunset, and then bring them home. Okay?" Keith laughed, actually laughed. 

"Yeah, okay Kolivan." They hang up and Keith logs onto twitter. He looks at the sea of responses. 

 

[Article]

walkingded: no way this is true

hooloo245:  @walkingded agreed, how would they even know each other? 

ilymattholt: @hooloo245 Matt dated Keith's older brother, Shiro. Matt and Keith have been friends for years

desperado78: Can't we just be happy for them as a couple instead of speculating over everything?

lancemclainswife: noooo Keith and Lance are supposed to be datingggg

badbitch69: @lancemclainswife they've known each other for less than a year, like @ilymattholt said, Matt and Keith have been friends for a long time

 

TakashiShiroganeoffical: The pictures in this article were taken completely out of context. Matt and Keith have been friends for years and that is all they are. Further more, the stalking that the photographers and writers of this article performed is absolutely horrendous. Celebrities deserve the opportunity to privacy.

gleekfan458: Why would someone put so much effort into making something just for it to be disproven in a day. Shiro is right, the photographer and writer are seriously out of line

 

Hunkofsunshine: As Keith and Matt's friends I would like to defend them, they have a right to privacy even though they're celebrities. They aren't dating, but even if they were, they should be able to do so in private like anyone else. 

 

RatthewHolt: As much as Keith and I are very close friends, that is all we will ever be. These photos prove nothing and the writers know nothing about us and about our friendship. Yall should be ashamed of yourselves for this honestly, we were just hanging out and yall turned it weird. 

 

AlluraAlteaoffical: @Hunkofsunshine and @TakashiShiotganeoffical are correct. These two deserve privacy. As a victim of the same sort of paparazzi harassment I take this very seriously. Please give @RatthewHolt and @KKogane some room to explain themselves before you jump to conclusions. 

allurasbiggestfan: Dang, you know it's serious when Allura doesn't use heart emojis in her tweet

gayass420: This is all so stupid, Matt said they aren't dating. Why would he lie to us?

cottagecorelez: @gayass420 celebrities lie to cover up something they want to keep private, which is totally valid. If Matt and Keith are dating but want to keep it quiet, they should be able to do that without scrutiny.

 

There were more responses, but Keith couldn't read anymore. Too much exposure already. He gathered up his thoughts and wrote his response. 

 

KKogane: Matt Holt and I are not dating, but if we were, we should be allowed to do so in private. Neither of us owe any of you our life story or the personal details of our life. The fact that someone followed Matt and I up a hiking path and followed me home just to take pictures of us is despicable. I hadn't seen Matt in some time because of our busy lives, so we spent the day together. He stayed the night in my guest room. I wish that I could do things like that more often without having to worry about paparazzi, but I guess that isn't the case. 

KKogane: Thank you to everyone who had our backs. And to all the fans out there, I hope this doesn't change your opinion of either of us. 

 

Then Keith turned off his phone. 


Keith went to sit next to Matt on the couch. Matt turned his phone off and they both just sat next to each other. 

“This is so stupid.” Keith finally said. 

“Pretty much. Your response was good though. Well thought out.” Matt responded. 

“James-” Keith started to say, but faltered. Matt looks at him with kind eyes, like he’s open to listening. “James is mad. He always thought you and I were secretly boning or some shit.” 

“Hm, maybe we should secretly bone,” Matt joked. Wiggling his eyebrows and smirking. Keith laughed and hit his arm. 

“Too soon!” Keith cried out humorously and Matt continued to chuckle. 

“James is allowed to be upset, but that doesn’t mean you have to worry about it. You didn’t want to date him, so y’all didn’t.” Keith smiled at his friend, he was really good at rationalizing things. 

The day went by pretty fast. Matt and Keith hung out all day, and purposely didn’t go out. 

“Does this mean I’ll have to move? Cause the paparazzi know where I live now…” Keith speculated after dinner. Matt was sitting on the couch, facing the tv that’s playing Hunk’s old tv show. Keith is lying down horizontally facing the tv with his head in Matt’s lap. 

“Nah, I don’t think so. If more paparazzi show up you can think about it more. Also might want to think about a restraining order. Or a fence.” Keith still hasn’t been on his phone. He didn’t want to talk to anyone. He didn’t reply to any of the messages he got this morning. His friends would understand. He had this idea in his head. An annoying idea that he couldn’t get out. It was an unwelcome thought, but it kind of intrigued him. He was curious. Curiosity never went anywhere good for him though. 

“Hey Matt,” 

“Yeah?”

“What about my brother did you like?”

“You mean beside his fantastic body and face?” Keith shoved a hand in Matt’s face, who then laughed it off. 

“He was my best friend, Keith. We did everything together. I think I was secretly in love with him the whole time, but I was too closeted to figure it out. He was always there for me. No matter what. And he, well he had this way about him that was so inspiring. You could tell that he actually cared about other people. He loves so openly, and that’s fantastic.”

Matt didn't sound like he was in love anymore. He used to have the biggest heart eyes whenever Shiro was brought up. Now he just sounded like he’s reading something, like something he wrote a while ago in a journal. He knows about what is written, but doesn’t connect to the words the same way anymore. 

“Why do you ask?” Matt asks after a minute or neither of them saying anything. 

“Oh, I don’t know. I guess I was curious.” Keith looked at Matt from his lap. He can see his eyelashes really well from down here. They’re a lighter color, like his hair color almost. “Matt,” Keith started.  

“Yes?” 

“I’m going to kiss you. Just to see!” Keith sat up and moved into Matt’s space. Matt didn’t seem to mind, but he seemed skeptical. 

“To see what? If I’m a really good kisser?” 

“Just shut up for a second. Do I have your consent?”

“Yes, Keith.” 

Keith leaned in and kissed Matt. 

And…. Nothing.

It was just kissing. It’s nice, kissing usually is. It’s a nice feeling, especially for someone as touch starved as Keith. But it was like kissing a girl, there wasn’t anything to it. He tried putting his hand on Matt’s face to push their faces together, but still nothing. It was just kissing. 

He pulled away and looked at Matt’s expression. 

“I’m sorry, it- it didn’t work.” Keith looked away. Matt raised an eyebrow.

“What didn’t work? Was that supposed to turn me into a prince or something?” 

“No it’s just- I’ve had this feeling in my gut for a while that I just need to be with someone. Not like, sexually, but emotionally. In a romantic relationship. And I feel a lot of love and affection for you, and apparently everyone else seems to think I’m in love with you, so- Then you told me that you were best friends with Shiro but secretly in love and I just thought that maybe that’s what it was! The feeling I’ve been having. But it’s not. I didn’t feel anything. When we kissed I mean. It just felt like kissing my best friend. I don’t know! Lance and James always tell me how I act like you and I are a thing! And I thought maybe everything would be easier if I did like you but I don’t and everything is still shitty and complicated.” Keith put his head in his hands. 

Matt scooted over and patted him on the back. He didn't seem upset at least. 

“Keith, it’s okay. I understand. You confused your platonic feelings for romantic, it’s normal.” 

“It’s annoying! I can’t believe I just kissed my brothers ex! And my best friend! Why did I do that?” 

“Keith, hey, it’s okay. It’s been a long and eventful day. With all that’s been going on in your head, it makes sense. You’re okay.” Matt assured him and Keith would always be thankful for his kindness here. 

“Well what about you? Why did you let me kiss you? I know you don’t like me that way.” 

“No, not in a million years." Matt said so sure and monotonously that Keith almost laughed. "I could tell you needed to work some stuff out. And kissing isn’t a big deal for me, I kiss my friends all the time. Honestly, if kissing me helps you figure out that you’re not in love with me, I’ll kiss you as much as you want.” 

“Heh, okay. I think- I think I’m going to go to sleep. Long day.” Keith got up from the sofa and left for his room. Oral hygiene be damned, he was not leaving this room. He was so embarrassed, he just made out with his best friend to only figure out he doesn’t like him. It’s like what happened with James- Well, not really at all. 

With James, Keith did like him romantically. He liked his attitude and his face, and his wit. He repressed those feelings until that one night. And it was a good night. He realized that he did like James, but not in the way he wants. He didn’t like the way James saw him. 

Keith doesn’t even know how to describe the way James saw him, but it wasn’t right. It felt odd, and Keith felt exposed and vulnerable. And yes, Keith is aware that vulnerability is important in relationships, it didn’t feel right with James. Keith wants a long term relationship, and he couldn't see himself with James for long, is what it boiled down to. 

Keith was so over today, nothing good has happened. He eventually decided to turn his phone back on, he should probably respond to his friends, at least.

 

Pidge: Matt also told me to apologize, so sorry I guess

Keith: Don't worry about it Pidge. Matt is staying the night again, but I promise we're not dating 

 

Shiro: I'm just going to assume this is the paparazzi being assholes 

Keith: Yeah, sorry for the heart attack you probably had

 

Adam: Jesus Keith, you need to be more careful in public

Keith: Yeah yeah, I took care of it, DAD

 

Hunk: Sorry if that's rude

Keith: No, you're all good man. And thanks for sticking up for Matt and I on twitter

 

Allura: This happens to me all the time, if you want to talk it out

Keith: Thanks Allura, you're the best. And thank you for what you said on twitter. 

 

Lance: i mean seriously these pictures are hilariously romantic! what were you two even doing if you werent on a date?

Keith: We were just walking! We were in a public park with Kosmo

Keith: Also you actually flirt with everyone you meet so I don't want to hear it

 

Keith debated responding to the others but figured they could understand everything from his and Matt's twitters. He put his phone on his stomach and stared at the ceiling. To be honest, it wasn't that bad. A one day scandal that is mostly resolved through twitter. Of course, there's probably going to always be some remaining people who think they're secretly together. The worst part of the whole thing was that he felt so exposed, people would be speculating on his feelings and his relationship with his friend. Which then made Keith question what his relationship with Matt even was. And god could that be more embarrassing? Matt was cool with it, cause he's Matt, but it was weird for Keith. 

Keith needed to figure out all this shit but it's so fucking hard with the world watching you. How in the world is he supposed to find someone he liked when paparazzi crowded him around people he doesn't like? Getting close to someone would be so hard, and Keith needed to take his time when getting to know someone. Where is he even supposed to find someone?

Just then he got a notification.

 

Lance: i don't flirt with everyone i meet! only the hot ones 

 

Keith chuckled and went to reply. 

 

Keith: Which in your opinion, is everyone

Lance: what can i say? its not my fault the world is full of pretty people who would look fantastic with me

Keith: Yeah yeah. How's Cuba?

Lance: amazing! i missed it here so much keitthhh 

Lance: my family is so awesome and its nice to not be around celebrities all the time

Lance: like no one here cares what i wear or what i do all day

Keith: Sounds nice

 

They chat for a little longer about nothing in particular, eventually he falls asleep with a small smile. Something he couldn't have imagined earlier that day. 

The rest of the week goes by fast, Matt stayed for a couple days and then returned to Pidge's place. He sparred with Axca one day, and it's a relief to talk to someone who straight up does not care about the media or the public eye in general. They talked about the article for like two minutes then it wasn't brought up again. Axca was someone who Keith felt entirely at ease around. 

They didn't know much about each other from talking, but rather from the way they interacted. Their relationship was purely through actions rather than words, which Keith realized was preferrable for her. They knew that he was gay and that she was lesbian which put them both at ease enough to be themselves around each other. Sometimes they worked so in tandum with each other that Keith wished that they had both been straight so they could just marry each other and move on with their lives. Though, if he thought about it for longer than ten seconds he got grossed out. 

He facetimed with Allura one day, she was currently modeling in Switzerland. They talk a little about doing a group facetime with the main cast next week. Lance was due back in California soon but Allura won't be back from Switzerland until a day or two before the premiere, and Hunk is in Samoa with his grandparents next week. 

The three weeks since the show ended were mostly shitty. The last week was better than the rest though. And only two more weeks until the premiere, which is remarkably fast, the crew should be applauded honestly. And at least he'd have Lance to bother him for the next two weeks, or, Keith thought that Lance would be over here. He kind of just assumed, but it's totally possible that Lance will be busy or hanging out with other people. Keith did remember that he had two interviews in the upcoming week, so he'll be forced out of the house at least twice. 

Things were easier back when he didn't have to worry about this sort of thing. When he's just spend time with Shiro or James on his off time. He'd go on almost dates with James and pretend he didn't have feelings for him. Or he'd spend the day at Shiro and Adam's house, eating their food and teasing them for being so coupley. 

Nowadays Adam and Shiro are busy all the time. And James and he try not to talk, if possible. 

It's stupid to think about, a celebrity feeling alone, not knowing who actually cares about him. There's thousands of people who love his acting and his stage personality. Maybe he should do more social media stuff, he'd be more connected to fans and other celebrities. 

There's a lot to think about, but for now he needed sleep. He planned to pick Lance up at the airport tomorrow- unsure how he got stuck with this job. 

Chapter 11: First Season

Summary:

Group live stream!
First season is out!
Interview with Lotor!

Notes:

Hey everyone! Thank you for reading! Real quick I just wanna say that if you like my writing style and if you like Percy Jackson series, you should check out my story But with you, I feel again. It’s one of the best things I’ve written (in my opinion) and I would be really honored if checked it out! Okay enough self promoting! Sorry I haven’t posted in a while, it’s been hectic- but here it is!!! Enjoy :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Alright everyone! Thank you all for coming on! As many of you know, Hollowed Out is coming out on Netflix tonight!! And just for a bit of fun the cast thought it might be fun to do a group livestream!!” Lance told the livestream he currently has on.

He was in Hunk’s kitchen, the rest of the main cast is in the living room. The group hasn’t all been in one place in a little over a month. Lance himself was in Cuba for three weeks, and Allura only got back from Switzerland two days ago. Hunk got back from Samoa last week. 

“Lance! Bring them into the living room!” Allura asked him from her place on the couch. Lance set the phone up against the tv so they could see the entire group. Shiro was in the arm chair, Allura sitting on the corner of the couch, with Hunk next to her. Pidge was sitting on the other side of him but on the ground leaning on the couch. Lance and Keith were sitting weirdly close together in the other corner of the couch. 

Lance didn't think their position was odd until he watched the recording back over and realized that no one else in the room was as close as them. 

 

“Alright yall! So Pidge is gonna hop onto the stream so she can monitor the comments.” Lance said to everyone.

The show dropped in about an hour, so they planned on just telling stories and maybe answering some questions before hand. 

“Okay so as many of you know, we made a video of random stuff we did back stage in our free time. It was recently posted to my YouTube if you want to check it out!” Pidge announced, the video was posted yesterday to create more hype. 

“Yeah and there’s no spoilers in it so don’t worry about that if you haven’t seen the show yet!” Hunk explained. 

“Also just a real quick promo,” Shiro started to say. “We are going to be selling merchandise! It should be up for sale in a couple days. It’s all really cool so you should check it out!” 

“I’m actually wearing one of them,” Allura said, pointing at the pullover she was wearing. 

“Okay okay, onto the fun stuff! Any questions for us?” Lance asked the crowd. 

“Okay first one I saw is, ‘Who’s the main character in the show?’” Pidge read off from her screen. 

“Well, everyone is a main character-“ Shiro started to say. 

“Oh shut it Shiro, everyone knows Grey is the main character.” Keith started, and he was right too. They were all technically main characters, but Grey got the most screen time, at least so far. Amber was supposed to get more screen time too, since she and Grey get together. 

“Okay, next is ‘If you could make a scale of who’s on time and prepared to who on cast is late and clumsy, who would be which end?’ Okay, so like, on a scale of Lance to Allura?” Pidge joked. Lance gasps in fake surprise. 

“I am always on time and prepared!” Lance objected in pure offense. 

“Prepared, yes. But you only started coming on time when you and Keith started to carpool, cause Keith is always the first one here.” Hunk pointed out, Keith and Lance shift slightly in their seats. They try not to mention to the fans that they carpool, in case they have the same reaction that the cast initially had.

Lance had felt so electric since Keith had picked him up at the airport. He was surprised that Keith had said yes, but he was fine with it. And they'd been seeing each other regularly since then. Always under the pretense of Kosmo missing him, or vice versa, of course. 

“Yeah Keith was here before Allura everyday, until he had to pick Lance up, now he’s usually only five minutes early.” Pidge laughed out. 

“Okay so on a scale, it would be Lance as one, then Keith, Pidge, Hunk, me, then Allura as ten. Sound about right?” Shiro asked the group. Everyone nodded and Keith grumbled about how he used to be the earliest, and Lance elbowed him. 

 

“‘What’s your favorite episode, and why?’” Pidge read off. 

“I’ll start,” Shiro says, “I really like the first two episodes which are a two-parter. I’m always a sucker for good beginnings. It’s when everyone is introduced and they find out all the exposition and what not.” 

“I really like episode five. I can’t tell you why without spoiling a bunch, but my character has a lot to do in it.” Allura explained. 

“I also like the second episode, cause there’s some action but we also get to see the characters interact in a strange situation. I don’t know, I’ve always like it.” Hunk continued the circle. Pidge thought for a few seconds before speaking:

“I think I’d have to choose episode seven actually. There’s a lot of cool supernatural stuff, which I’m a sucker for, plus I get to mess around with computers and stuff.” 

“Well I have to say the grand finale of the last episode!” Lance announced. “It’s where all the strings come together and you see what the writers were weaving!” 

“I’m not really sure, I also like episode seven/eight. I’m not sure why, I think I just like the plot of those episodes." Keith commented before they move on to the next question. 

 

"'Who is all of your favorite character, besides your own?'" Pidge read off again. Everyone had to take a moment with that. "I have to say Theo, he's a really good technician and a good friend to Gemma. He's a good friend to all of them actually." Pidge stated her answer. 

"I think Gemma is my favorite," Allura started "She is quite smart and is an integral part of the team. She is strong in her own way, and I really like how there is a difference in Gemma and Amber's characters, it shows that there isn't one way to be strong as a woman." 

"I like Theo too, he's very much a caregiver and sort of the dad friend in the group." Shiro decided, and that actually surprises Lance. 

"I think mine would be Amber," Hunk added. "She's just so cool and such a badass. I really admire her." Everyone looked at Lance and Keith for their answers. 

"I think Robin"

"Probably Alexander"

Keith and Lance said at the same time. Everyone laughed as Lance and Keith looked at each other in surprise. 

"I said Robin because he keeps Alexander from doing stupid things, why'd you say Alexander?" Keith asked, obviously confused.

"Alexander is the only one who can put Robin in his place when he's being an asshole, plus he's pretty hot." Lance joked, wiggling his eyebrows as the group laughed. Keith smiled, rolled his eyes, and pushed Lance's shoulder away with his hand. 

 

"Next question is: 'Are you all friends in real life?'" Pidge read after rolling her eyes at the boy's antics. 

"Yes! I knew Shiro as a friend before filming and met the rest through this production but we are certainly friends outside of work." Allura answered first. 

"Yeah we all get along really well! I've never had a cast that I get along with so well." Hunk said, Allura leaned her head on his shoulder and he leaned his head on hers in response. Lance thought about touching Keith to agree but stopped himself. 

"I know I've had costars who I don't really click with- I can't say the same for any of these guys. We actually hang out a good amount outside of work." Lance interjected instead. 

 

"Okay, last one before we end the stream to watch the show: 'What is the best part of working on this show?'" Pidge announced. 

"I really like the characters, they are so interesting and change so much over time." Shiro decided. 

"I agree with Shiro, characters were super fun to play and the story is so interesting." Lance agreed, shifting next to Keith- who was hogging the blanket. 

"I like all the fight scenes, the choreographer did a really good job with making them look real and they're impressive. I also love doing stunts so it was great for me." Keith said with a smile as he thought about Axca. 

"I think I would say these guys, I wouldn't have met them without this show putting us together." Hunk nodded and everyone cooed at him. 

"I agree with Hunk! The people, but also I really enjoy the magic in the show, it's all so exciting and different from anything I've done before." Allura told them. 

"I think it would be a mixture of my character and also the writing and science of it." Pidge answered finally. 

 

"Alright, we need to get going, the show will be starting soon!" Lance announced as he gets up to get his phone. He walked with it back to his seat where they all say goodbye to the fans. "I hope you all enjoy the show! It's gonna be great!" Lance said before ending the stream. 

"That was so fun! We should do that again sometime." Allura cheered and clapped her hands. 

"I am so excited for this, I don't know about you guys, but I haven't even seen the whole show through yet." Hunk said while grabbing snacks and drinks. 

"Yeah I don't think any of us have seen the scenes we weren't in, plus none of us have seen it with the CGI and editing, so it should look super cool." Shiro interjected. 

"Hopefully the CGI is good, it was hard enough to act like you're fighting a werewolf- I might lose my mind if the werewolf look stupid." Lance joked, taking back some of the blanket that he was sharing with Keith. 

"I hope the camera got good shots of the fight scenes," Keith said as he grabbed a bowl of chips for him and Lance to share from the coffee table. 

"It'll be great!" Allura added, getting more comfortable in her seat- they were gonna be there for a while. 

"Can we talk during it? What's the consensus on that?" Lance asked with a mouthful of Doritos. There was a general agreement that they could talk during group scenes since they all knew what happened, but talking during other scenes should be limited to reactions only. 

 

The show started, and they all sat in anticipation. Pidge and Lance kept checking their phones for the fan reaction throughout the show. Shiro kept texting Adam, who was watching with some of the other directors. Lance could feel Keith tense up whenever the camera was on him, or when Alexander had a particularly important line. When it came to a scene with Robin and Alexander only- Keith held his breath. It was an important scene for both of the characters, a turning point in their arcs. Robin had gotten badly injured and Alexander was blaming himself for it, in the scene Robin was putting his own anger about it aside to make Alexander feel better. It was one of the rawest moments for Alexander, one of the only times he showed his own vulnerability. 

Lance remembered filming that scene, they were the only actors called for that time, the rest had a later call time. Keith was anxious about filming cause he hated being vulnerable at any time- but especially on camera. But during the scene? Keith was amazing. Lance hasn't seen such raw acting from Keith yet, maybe in his old show, but it was different. He was in Lance's face, and there was clear distress in every feature of him. Lance remembered wondering how Keith could incorporate all that emotion in the simple lines he was given, and into every part of his face. 

Lance looked at Keith now, he was looking at the screen with worry. Lance leaned into him more to get his attention. Keith looked at him, he's biting the corner of his lip. 

"Stop worrying, you did great!: Lance whispered to Keith, he was certain no one else could hear him. Keith stopped biting his lip and nodded minutely. 

"Wow," Shiro said when the scene ended. Everyone else was silent- their faces spelled with surprise. The credits for that episode roll. 

"I bet you guys my whole salary that people are gonna ship Alexander and Robin." Lance gambled while sipping at his beer. 

"I'm right there with you," Pidge said with her expression still awestruck.

The rest of them hadn't seen the scene, and would have only known about it if they had read this scene in their script. It was a slightly romantic scene- in Lance's opinion. The writers didn't intend it that way- as far as Lance knew- and the directors didn't say anything about it like they had to Allura and Shiro about their characters. But Lance couldn't help but have a romantic take on the friendship between Alexander and Robin, and it seems that that translated into his acting cause he definitely saw something between the characters when in context of the show and not in the context of acting. Or maybe he just liked the idea of watching himself fall in love. 

The show was ten episodes long, every episode about a half hour, so it took about five hours to finish. They all stayed up to watch it though, almost no one even got up. It was a great show, in Lance's opinion, it was better than most shows he's seen. All of them were talking about it in excitement as they all cleaned up. It was all a jumble of everyone talking at the same time. 

 

Pidge: "Keith you were so right, those fight scenes looked sick!" 

Lance: "The effects were actually really good??? And we looked so good while fighting those werewolves!"

Hunk: "Y'know I thought the scenes with all the extras would be kind of clunky but they worked really well!"

Shiro: "You guys all did so well!"

Allura: "Yes, all of us did such a good job! I'm so proud of you all."

Pidge: "I swear- the fans better like it"

Keith: "Oh, they'll like it."

Shiro: "Adam says the responses are all really good so far!"

Allura: "Lotor told me to tell all of you how amazing you all were! He is excited for the interview in a couple weeks."

Lance: "Guys we all looked sooo hot. No joke there's gonna be some sexy fan edits and I, for one, am so here for it." 

Keith nudged Lance for that comment, but smiled all the same. They all went on for a while, but eventually decided they would talk about it more tomorrow, it was really late, or early. Luckily none of them had anything to do the next day. 

Everyone took their typical sleepover spots at Hunk's, Lance and Keith were on the couches again. It was dark outside, and they turned off all the lights. Lance was still buzzing from excitement, he was unable to sleep. 

 

"Keith?'

"Yeah?"

"I can't sleep, I'm too excited."

"You won't be excited tomorrow if you don't get any sleep." Lance could hear Keith turn away from him. 

"Come on Keith! Don't be like that! We looked so good, I can't wait to see all the ship edits."

"You really think people will read it that way?" 

"That's how I read it." Lance shrugged to himself. Lance was surprised at the disbelief coming from his costar. 

"Really?"

"Yeah? Did you not? You acted like you read it that way."

"That's just the way I thought Alexander would react in those situations."

"Like he has a secret crush on Robin?" Lance laughed. 

"I didn't think that's what I was doing, but I'm not opposed to that reading I guess. If fans see themselves in that relationship or the characters than that's a good thing, right?"

"I'm excited to see what the writers are gonna do about it. Also sort of worried. If it wasn't for Adam having a lot of say I'd be worried that they would try to capitalize on it by queerbaiting, but I don't think Adam and Coran would allow that, y'know?"

"I don't know. It's a difficult situation-"

"It's not really though. Writers and actors that are uncomfortable with gay people and relationships say that. They just don't want to make the homophobic people watching angry and possibly lose money from it." Keith didn't reply, he knew that Lance was right, but what is he supposed to say? He just tried to sleep, and Lance got the idea and did the same. 

 

 

Lance looked on twitter the next day to see the thousands of new comments under the Hollowed Out tag 

jaxbodispray: Yall don't even understand the way this show has me rn

indigoisacolor: @jaxbodispray I'm right there with you! A cultural reset for sure 

pjacksonfan483: I am literally obsessed with Amber, please marry me [pictures and gifs of Amber]

hunnahmuntana81: No but the way that Hunk as Theo is the cutest man ever- look at this mans [pictures of Theo] 

hunnahmuntana81: I literally can't get over how handsome he is- Hunk did us so right with this 

foresttrail44: @hunnahmuntana81 okay but have you seen Grey??? This man is SO JACKED 

keith'sbiggestfan: Can someone please let Keith know that he doesn't have to be tHIS FUCKING HOT and talented????? His acting in this was top tier istg

lancedits34: Lance McClain I am in love with you [photos of lance at stream and of Robin] 

lancedits34: Also was anyone else picking up on something between Robin and Alexander???? Just me??? [photos of Robin and Alexander] 

heatedice696: @lancedits34 no I was definitely seeing something there too, idk if I ship them yet but there's def potential 

heatedice696: I mean, look at the way Alexander looks at Robin [photo of Alexander staring at Robin] 

iduna555: okay but can we please talk about how cute Gemma is? SHE HAS MY WHOLE HEART [photos of Gemma]

kitykatz390: I wish we lived in a world with fae and magic, I mean look at fae world [pictures of the fae world from the show]

wantednb!1: ok but the way all the characters grew so much and it's only been one season??? That writing??? Iconic

ohnoso90: I was so not ready for this show to be THIS DAMN GOOD! I thought it would just be some fun supernatural romp but y'all it's so good, if you haven't you NEED to watch it 

ohnoso90: if not for the story than for the acting, these guys were all talented in their previous shows and movies and the expectations for this show were high because of it. AND BOY DID THEY EXCEED EXPECTATIONS!!!!

hellspawn030: I've never seen such talented and raw performances from Katie Holt, Hunk Garret, Lance McClain, or Keith Kogane. They were all good in their previous shows, but the chemistry and dedication to their characters is so good istg. Of course Allura Altea and Takashi Shirogane are always fantastic, but even their performances in this felt new. Allura especially has never had such an interesting character, and her performance of Amber knocked it out of the park. 4.5 stars/ 5 stars for sure. 

hellspawn030: I only took 0.5 off because there's only ten episodes, I am starving for more content, please. I beg. 

gollygeejohn443: i wanna marry every character plz help im too bi for this [photo of all of the characters]

combat4kk: I finally understand why Keith talked about the fight choreo so often, as a theater fight choreographer, I can tell you that it was some impressive stuff for real, and most of the actors did their own stunts!

 

Lance was ecstatic that people loved the show so much, and he knew that people would think they were all hot. Take that Keith, he thought. 

 

The next couple days were full of people posting stuff on twitter and tumblr, Lance is totally loving it too. He called his family on the Sunday after it was released and had a very extensive conversation about literally everything. The call took up most of the day.

 

Two weeks later they had an interview with Lotor again, and they were all currently backstage. 

"I haven't seen any edits of me yet, but I trust that they'll be out soon" He told Keith, who was just looking at him with an unconvinced smile. 

"Really? I saw a couple of me already." He looked at his nails in faux distraction just to irritate Lance. Lance rolled his eyes and was about to say something rude when the stage hand told them they were on in a couple minutes. 

They all huddled together before they went on, it was their first interview after the show had been released, and it was nerve wracking. It is with Lotor, Allura's kind-of-boyfriend, so at least they all sort of knew each other. 

"Alright, no spoilers, try not to talk to each other unless you're also talking to the audience. Most important: have fun!" Shiro told them all as they shuffled together in their little circle. Lance knew this is abnormal for casts to be this close after one season, most jobs he's had there was always some animosity between some of the stars. It wasn't like that with these guys. 

"Now it is my pleasure to introduce the stars of Hollowed Out!" We heard Lotor announce, so we all walked on in a line. We all waved to the crowd as they cheered us on. It is certainly not a bad feeling. 

 

"Thank you for having us on your show again Lotor." Hunk said as the cheering died down. 

"It is so good to see all of you again! And that season? I mean-" He paused as people cheered. "It was fantastic! It was so exciting and it really shows off all of your talents." He finished saying. 

"It was certainly fun to make," Shiro mentioned. 

"Let's get right into it then! Are you all ready for some questions?" They all nodded with smiles as he got out his cards. "Alright first things first, can you all introduce yourselves and tell us a little bit about your character?" 

"Sure thing!" Shiro started, since he was closest to Lotor. "I'm Takashi Shirogane, but I go by Shiro. I play Grey, who is the reluctant leader of the group. The characters are thrown into this mystical and scary world. Grey is the eldest of the group, so the others tend to look to him in any situation which leads to him becoming their leader throughout the season. He's a pretty serious guy, though it is clear that he has a soft spot for the rest of the group." 

"I'm Hunk Garret, and I play Theo. Theo is one of the tech people within the group. He's pretty open to all the weird obstacles he has to face in the season. He lets himself fall into a sort of fatherly figure too, always making sure everyone is doing alright."

"I'm Keith Kogane, I play Alexander. Alexander is the strongest fighter in the group but also the most hotheaded. He is impulsive, rude, and has some serious anger issues." Keith paused for the laugh, and continued, "He seems to understand more about the supernatural world than the rest of them, suggesting that he's had experiences with it before, which explains why he's so good with fighting." 

"Hey there! I'm Lance McClain, I'm playing Robin. Robin is a fighter, like Alexander, but he is new to the whole supernatural world. He was training to be a pilot before all this happened, and he doesn't really want to deal with all this crap that is thrown at him. You get the sense that all he wants is to be done with this world and go back to his old normal life."

"I'm Allura Altea, I play Amber. Amber is quite a powerful character, she already has experiences with the supernatural world and is seemingly able to use magic of some sort- though we haven't seen much of that yet."

"I'm Katie Holt, I go by Pidge, and I play Gemma. Gemma is the other tech person in the group, and she is definitely skeptical of the supernatural world from the start. She believes more in science and technology than magic and superstition."

 

"Thank you all, now onto the questions. We see in the show that the show explores magic along with tech, so how do these very different things work in tandem within the show?" Lotor asked them and Allura leaned forward to talk first. 

"Well, I think it is done quite elegantly. It is shown that the supernatural, the monsters, fae, magic, is all natural to the world. It is an intrinsic part of the universe. While technology is manmade, it develops over time as people understand more about the world. The two work together in the show through showing how progress in technology can help with progress in magic, and vice versa."

"That's a great answer. I just want to add that they aren't so different in their universe. Like, the magic that makes up the world isn't like it is in other stories. Magic is based on the inhabitants of the planet, it shifts to fit whoever is living there, like technology shifts depending on who's making it. And a lot of the tech has magic in it, like our weapons are enhanced with magic but build from tech. It's all intermingled." Pidge responded to Allura. 

"Those were great answers, thank you. Next, I have more of a personal question for you as actors. What was your favorite part of your character's storyline through the first season?" Lotor continued

"I'll start," Hunk said. "Without giving any spoilers, I really like Theo during the seventh and eighth episodes because he starts to grow into more of a leader instead of just a father figure. He grows to be more confident in himself and his abilities and I really like that he can grow that way."

"I think my favorite is when Gemma really starts to accept that tech cannot exist without magic, she had been begrudgingly worked with magic before but didn't really want to have to change her opinions because she's a very stubborn person. But in this one scene- that I won't get into for fear of spoilers- she has to change how she views the world and that means she herself has to change."

"Amber is a pretty evolved character at the beginning of the season, and I think most of her growth happens within future seasons, so this is a little tricky to answer. I suppose I always really like when she and Gemma get into a fight- over what Pidge was just talking about. Amber was more open to tech than Gemma is to magic, but she still didn't understand it too well. Without spoiling too much, Amber gets in a fight with Gemma, and later on in the season she uses tech to solve a problem instead of magic. She uses what Gemma taught her to help save her friends and as much as it seems small in the moment, it really is a big step for her character." Allura answered elegantly, as always. 

"I think mine is when Grey finally starts seeing himself as a leader, which is pretty early on in the season. Like Amber, Grey has a lot of character development in later seasons, so I won't get into that. But for season one, Grey has this growth from reluctant leader to a strong and confident leader who can delegate without feeling like he's losing power." Shiro answered. 

"Robin has a lot of good moments I think, but my personal favorite is when he really commits to the job. The whole season he's trying to get out of this fight, but near the end something happens and he just has to fight. It is entirely a personal choice that he makes because he finally realizes that his old life is gone, and really, he's grown out of that life too." Lance said, he tried to not to give much away, but all of them are basically giving away half of their character's arcs. 

"I know mine, it's the scene in episode seven with Robin. Alexander hasn't opened himself up to anyone yet, and he's basically been a stubborn and shut off jerk the whole time. But something happens, and he has to realize that he isn't right all the time and in that scene he finally opens up and lets himself be vulnerable." Lance knew Keith was talking about the scene where Robin got injured and Alexander had to apologize to him. It's a brilliant scene, and Lance is almost blushing just thinking about it. Keith's eyes were watering and his voice was rough, he looked beautiful. 

"Yes, that scene really was something, if you don't mind talking about it for a minute or so." Lotor said and they all nodded. "We have just a quick clip of that scene right here." The scene showed on the screen above them, it started pretty close to the end of the scene. Most of the acting from Keith that Lance liked so much was not being shown because of spoilers. 

 

"You don't get to keep doing that Alexander! You can't keep taking risks like that, you're hurting people. You're hurting me." Robin's voice rang throughout the auditorium. Lance can hear the hurt in his own voice, it's a really strange to hear his own voice sound so angry. And sad. His voice got so quiet when he said the last sentence, and he was pretty impressed with his own ability to put so much emotion into three words. 

"Robin I- I'm sorry." Alexander's face is written with guilt, realization, and understanding as he starts to understand why Robin has been trying to stop him from doing impulsive things all season. "I didn't think that... I thought it would just hurt me and I didn't care.... but now you're- And that's my fault. I'm sorry, Robin." Lance could hear Alexander's voice quiver and lose itself at the end as he sat down and put his head in his hands. There's quiet in the scene, as it shows Robin's face. This is when Robin is deciding to put aside his anger and hurt to comfort his friend. He is choosing to forgive Alexander, not necessarily because he deserves it- but because he needs it. 

Lance has to say that he thinks that comes across perfectly on his face. There's anger that turns to sympathy, then to hesitation and compromise. Then he puts his hand on Alexander's shoulder. Alexander takes his head out of his hands, his eyes are barely watery, to look at Robin's kind smile. The scene ends, and the lights come back up on stage. There's applause from the audience, and Lance notices Keith's embarrassed forced smile. 

"I mean- really guys, that's quite a scene right there!" Lotor beamed, all smiles and laughter. The audience seemed to agree with him, based on the applause. "Did you two have to do anything to prepare for this pretty intimate scene?" Lance and Keith looked at each other for a moment before Keith spoke. 

"To be honest, not really. I know that if the scene was with someone else we might’ve had trouble getting that vulnerable in front of each other, but it’s just Lance." The crowd seemed pretty surprised by that, and Keith seemed to have realized what he said a second later cause he adds on: "I mean with past show's casts. This cast is much closer than any show I've been in before, and that definitely changes how we prepare for scenes. With a costar from another show I might have had to run the scenes a few times, but with this cast I feel like we can do most things in one or two takes because of how close we are."

"Yeah it's about the chemistry between actors. With someone you don't know well it's hard to seem like you're friends, but Keith and I already are friends so it helps for sure." Lance tried to help Keith out, the crowd and Lotor seemed to accept that. 

"Well I'm afraid that's all we have time for folks, thank you again to the cast of Hollowed Out! Give them a round of applause everyone, they've been wonderful tonight!" They all wave and leave the stage, totally not rushing or anything. 

 

Once all of them were off stage, they walked down to the dressing rooms to chat. They planned to meet here after anyways, Adam likes to send them all the good news that rolls in after they aired. Keith and Lance sit next to each other on a couch with a sigh. Intense interview. 

"It's just Lance?" Pidge teased with crossed arms and stood in front of them. Even her green pantsuit seemed to be mocking the pair. 

"They know what I meant! Lance clarified it." Keith stuttered- for an actor he wasn't great with people teasing him. 

"It just made it sound like you and Lance are closer than the rest of the cast is." Shiro explained. He didn't look mad though, just inquisitive. "It's not a bad thing. But you have to know that the crowd will take that anyway they want. Lance, good job trying to cover that up." Lance nodded. 

"He kind of put us on the spot, I mean, that's the only scene he decided to show? What was up with that?" Lance asked aloud to the group. 

"I am sorry about that, I did not know he was going to play that clip- or I would have told you so you could prepare." Allura told them earnestly. 

"It's not your fault 'lura. It happens, it really isn't that big of a deal. The interview went really well!" Lance tried to cheer them up. 

"Yeah I thought our answers were really smart and thought out." Hunk tried to help Lance cheer everyone up. 

"Adam just texted!" Shiro said after pacing while looking at his phone. All of the members gathered around Shiro. "He said overall the interview went really well! People loved hearing about our take on our own characters! And he also wanted me to make sure to mention to Allura and Pidge that people loved the way you two talked about the tech and magic within the show!" Pidge held out her hand for Allura to high five, and she shyly obliged. 

"I bet there will be more news about it in the following days," Keith said, turning away from the group to walk to the door. Lance followed. 

"Hey," he touched Keith's arm lightly as he caught up with him. Keith barely turns his head to look at him. "You're magnifying." Lance told him. 

"What?" Keith asked as they grabbed their coats. 

"It's a cognitive distortion, look it up later there's a bunch of them, but you're magnifying right now. That means you're taking a small part of something that may be negative and making it seem like a much bigger deal than it is. The rest of the interview went really well! And that was barely even negative, fans already know we're friends."

"It's different in Hollywood." They exited and walked towards Keith's car. "Everything we do is magnified by the public. I went on a walk with my friend and hugged him- and from that people thought we were dating!"

"Okay there was more proof than that-" Lance interrupted but stopped when Keith glared at him. 

"People are already speculating about us, the more tiny, seemingly insignificant things I say the more 'proof' they have. And at some point it'll pile up so high that they'll start stalking me again! And everything we do together or say about each other will be under inspection and we'll lose all privacy!" He's barely shouting to Lance from over and across the top of the car. "And we'll have to distance ourselves from each other just so people will leave us alone! I don't want to have to lose my friend because of something stupid I said." 

Lance could tell Keith was really upset. That thing with Matt must've hit him harder than he let on. Lance has to admit that he felt touched that Keith was so worried about losing him as a friend. Keith didn't say that sort of thing often. Lance walked around the car so he's face to face with Keith. 

"Keith," Keith wasn't looking at him so Lance took his hands. Keith looked at him. "It'll be okay. We'll cut back on how public we are with our friendship. I do a lot of public things with my friends, but I don't have to. And hey, we aren't gonna stop being friends because of some flimsy rumors. I promise you right now that the public eye will not stop our friendship." Lance saw the sliver of Keith's smile come through. 

"Lance, if we're trying to get people to think we aren't dating, you might have to stop randomly holding my hands and standing suspiciously close to me." He tried joking at least, that means Lance succeeded in cheering him up, at least a little. 

"But I love holding your hands" Lance joked, that got Keith to laugh, actually laugh. Lance has always enjoyed that laugh, it's pretty rare though. He feels honored anytime he can get it out of him. Keith pulled his hands away and opened his door. 

"Get in the car, lover boy." 

 

Notes:

Again just a little self promo- But with you, I feel again is a soulmark au centered around Nico and his friendships, and especially his growing relationship with Will. If it sounds interesting please give it a read!! Love y’all!!

Chapter 12: Season 2

Summary:

Aftermath of first season!
Surprise night out!
Season two!!!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Keith couldn't help but enjoy all the press. It had been a while since he had heard this much about him from a show. As much as his old show got tons of love, including love for him and his character, his old character wasn't as complicated. His old character wasn't as hot either. Alexander certainly had his thirst trap-like moments. He was actually surprised at how many of the fan edits were of him fighting, or in situations were he was angry. People were weirdly attracted to instances like that. 

Lance kept showing him the fan edits of Robin, Lance was obsessed with them. Keith has to admit, they're pretty hot edits. Their fans were incredibly talented. Lance also showed him ship edits of every character pairing imaginable. Keith's favorite was actually Gemma and Amber's, they had some great moments- even if they were only ever going to be friends. Amber and Grey were getting together next season, so sadly, no mystical lesbians. 

"Keith, you are getting such good press from this. Everyone is in love with you now," Lance hollered to Keith from his couch. Keith was just staring at his phone from behind his counter as he sipped at a coffee. 

"Hm, good. Always wanted to be a heart throb." Keith mumbled sarcastically before taking another sip. 

"Joke all you want, but that's actually happening." Lance told him, he sat up slightly on Keith's couch so he could see him better. "Especially with bi girls and gay guys." Lance continued, showing Keith something on his phone. Keith had to walk over to the couch to read Lance's phone. Just a bunch of comments about him, more of the same. 

"Why are you under the Keith Kogane hashtag?" Keith asked while he sat down. Lance looked startled, like he'd been caught. He cleared his throat, but tried to cover it up with a laugh. 

"I was on the Hollowed Out tag and wanted to see what people were saying about you, so I could tease you about it." Lance kicked Keith as if to change the subject.

"Yeah yeah, when are we getting scripts for season two?" Keith moved on, and can feel Lance become less tense. 

"Uh, I wanna say next week. I think we're filming the sixth episode first, if I read the email correctly." Lance opened his email to show Keith, Keith didn't mind him leaning into to do so. He leaned right back into him as well.

Okay so maybe Keith's love language was touch. He loved being physically affection with friends and lovers- especially since he doesn't know how to show affection with words. He's always loved physical affection, but it was difficult to do so with friends when he was a celebrity, he was shown that to the extreme with Matt. So when he was in his own house he found it comforting to be able to touch like this, without any anxiety. He just hoped Lance didn't mind it. 

"What the hell are we supposed to do until then?" Keith asked in exasperation and tossed his own phone on the carpet. Lance whistled for Kosmo to come sit with them. Lance was now Kosmo's favorite guest. Adam and Shiro weren't happy to hear that, especially after they took care of her for so long. 

"I have an idea, but you might not like it." Lance said, suspiciously. 

"I do not like the sound of that." Lance just smiled at Keith's face.

"There's a bar in the west side that I've always wanted to go to since I moved to LA. I have never convinced anyone to go with me though." 

"We aren't really in the position to be going to bars, we would get swarmed. Unless this is like, a celebrity club?" Lance smiled in that way he does when he's up to something. A little sheepish, but overall confident that he knows more than the other person. 

"That's the thing about this bar- no one would recognize us."

"What? How?"

"You gotta agree to go with me first!" Keith knew that his curiosity, and desire to hide in plain sight, would get the better of him. 

"Okay fine." Lance fist pumped and jumped up from the couch. "So what's the magic plan that won't get us noticed?" 

 

 

Keith had never walked in heels this high. His experience with heels was pretty limited, but he'd had a good amount of costumes that required at least a bit of a heel. These bright red Stilettos were at least five inches, but Keith had to admit- they went along great with the ruby red sleek, sequin dress he was rocking. 

Yes, Lance had convinced him to go to a drag bar, drag was necessary just to enter the doors, but it was true that no one would recognize them. Lance had to call in a favor with our costumers at set to get the dresses and shoes, and he borrowed some makeup from Allura. Then they spent at least an hour watching YouTube tutorials on how to do drag makeup, and then attempted to do it on themselves. All the while trying out different voices they could use that night. Keith had never had that much fun in his own home. Something about Lance just made things feel less stressful and complicated. 

By the time they were done, they couldn't recognize themselves. The fake boobs and tape job was remarkably well done for people who had never done this before. Keith was wearing a thin and sleek red dress, with a sequin top. Lance was wearing a long, sparkly blue and white dress that had a slit up the leg. Keith's hair was long enough to style into a messy bun, but Lance had to borrow a blonde wig from costuming. 

Keith could not stop laughing as they got out of the taxi together- the driver was surprisingly kind to them both- because Keith could barely walk but Lance was strutting like a peacock. They waited in the club line, which wasn't too long, and just chatted. No one noticed them at all! No one pulled them aside and asked if they were famous, or asked for their autograph, or tried to take intruding pictures of them. Keith felt so free. 

 

"Okay, what should our names be?" Lance asked, he was speaking in a higher voice, and using an American accent just in case someone recognized his accent. 

"Our names?" Keith asked. He tried to use a British accent- which just made Lance laugh. 

"Yeah, we can't use our real names." 

"Right, well. We look like the Snow and Heat Miser from A Year Without Santa Claus, so..." Keith crossed his arms, his fake boobs being an obstacle he'd never dealt with before. Lance burst out laughing at his comment. 

"That's perfect, Heat Miser. Or maybe, Madam Heat Miser?" Keith chuckled. 

"And you'd be Mistress Snow Miser?" Keith asked and Lance laughed and clapped Keith on the back, which almost sent Keith in his heels to the ground- luckily Lance caught him. 

"Alright Madam, lets stay on our feet." Lance chuckled at him as they entered the bar.

 

It was loud, with throbbing pop music, the bass so loud the floor vibrates. Lance had an expression of awe about him, like someone looking at the Grand Canyon for the first time. 

People bumped into them on their way to the bar, but Keith didn’t mind. They got their drinks pretty fast, the service was great. 

“Hey, first time here?” A tall drag Queen asked them as they sat down. She had a kind voice, a little low, but it matched her attitude. She was wearing the biggest and most bizarre earrings Keith had ever seen, but they seemed to match her dress. Her make-up also flawlessly matched her dark complexion, the contour that Keith attempted looked so good on a professional. 

“How’d you know?” Lance asked, with a light hearted laugh. 

“I perform most Saturdays, and I been coming here most weekends since the 90s.” She sat down next to them and shook their hands. “My name’s Ms. Frizzle, like the school bus teacher.” 

“I loved that show!” Lance said in amazement as they all introduced themselves. 

“Our names are pretty tentative, but I’m going by Madam Heat Miser right now.” 

“And I’m Mistress Snow Miser,” Lance beamed. Ms. Frizzle laughs and smacked Keith’s shoulder. 

“I love your energy, and the summer- winter motif you got going on is adorable.” She stood back up from her seat as the lights in the room started to change. “I got to get to the stage now, I just wanted to welcome you two to the club. I’ll see y’all around.” She walked back behind the stage at the other end of the room. 

“Oh my gosh! This is so fun, thank you for coming with me!!” Lance said, gripping onto Keith excitedly. Keith got this warm feeling in his chest when he saw Lance that excited. 

“I’m glad you talked me into it! This is amazing!” Keith commented as they made their way to the dance floor after having finished their drinks. 

The show started soon after, Ms. Frizzle was the host of it too. The show consisted of different drag queens singing, dancing, acting, lip synching, or a combination. Everyone in the club sang along with some of the songs, and Keith had never felt so close to a community before. He never was really able to go to many pride events without being noticed as a celebrity. 

They talked to a bunch of people, some were newer to the crowd like them, some had been coming for decades. Everyone was kind though, and everyone accepted them into their group. 

The anonymity in this place made him feel like the people here liked him for him and not just because he was an actor. 

Keith was talking to someone by the name of Jezelle at the bar while Lance was still dancing. Jezelle and Keith had been dancing with him, but needed a break from the heels. Jezelle was also new to the scene and not really used to walking in heels. 

“I swear I’m getting blisters from these,” Jezelle said under her breath as she pulled her shoes off. Keith hissed out a sympathetic wince as he saw the blisters along her Achilles’ tendon. 

“I am too scared to take mine off. I think I’ll just be buried with them.” Keith joked, his shoes were a little too tight for comfort. Jezelle laughed and sipped at a cocktail. They both chatted while they watched Lance and some other people they met dance. 

“You and Snow together?” Jezelle asked after a little while, people in the club had shortened their nicknames to Snow and Heat. Which was totally fine with Keith, he was mostly joking about those names and Lance latched onto them. 

“Yeah we came together,” Keith answered and smiled at Lance as he and the others dropped to the floor in an organized dance. 

“No I mean- are you two dating? Or like, sleeping together or anything?” Keith was actually startled by this, they hadn’t even been doing much that Hollywood would have usually considered proof of a relationship. 

“Oh, no no. Nothing like that. We’re friends.” Keith hadn't let that slip through his mouth so easily before. It felt weird. Only people he’d ever considered his best friends before was James and Matt but he felt like Lance was sneaking up on that spot. 

“Right, so is it cool if I ask her out?” Keith blinked in surprise. Jezelle didn’t even know who Lance was. Knew nothing about him. Didn’t know his name or anything.

“I don’t- I mean. It’s not really my choice. It’s up to Snow. But if you like her, by all means.” Jezelle gave him the thumbs up and wandered over to Lance. Keith bit his lip as he watched them. Something about this didn’t feel right to him. 

It wasn’t Jezelle, she’s great. She was really nice and funny, and Keith was sure that their non drag Queen self was just as cool. Keith had actually really enjoyed talking with her, but something about watching Jezelle ask Lance out made Keith’s stomach turn. 

Maybe it was that they didn’t even know each other. Jezelle had said earlier, when they met, that Jezelle was just a persona. That outside of drag, they were a cis gay man, who just enjoyed drag. Didn’t even give a real name. And Lance hadn’t given his real name, he couldn’t. They don’t even know each other. 

Keith had had plenty of one night stands with people he didn’t know though. Many of which he couldn’t tell you the names of now. So why was this bothering him? 

He didn’t have to answer, as he watched as Lance politely declined Jezelle’s advances. From Keith’s view, it looked like she took it very well and moved on to dance with her friends- sans shoes. 

Lance walked over to Keith at the bar though. He sighed, he sounded content though. 

“Breaking Hearts?” Keith asked him. His fake British accent always brought a smile to Lance’s face.

“Shut up,” Lance shoved Keith’s shoulder. “We should get going soon. You have a meeting with Kolivan tomorrow.” 

“How’d you know that?” Keith chuckled. 

“I checked your schedule. You haven’t had too much to drink right?” Lance asked. 

“No, just two. Couldn’t walk in these things if I had anymore. You?” 

“Just the first one, then water. Y’know I’ve been staying away from it since I yelled at everyone.” Lance looked at the floor. 

“No one even cares Lance, it really wasn’t that big of a deal.” 

“I didn’t like it though, I know I scared Pidge and I was rude to all of you. It’s not a feeling I like.” 

“You’re too good of a person.” Lance turned to him and smiled. “You wanna dance while we wait for an Uber?” Lance nodded and pulled him onto the dance floor. 

He would say his dancing was better than it usually was now that he had heels and a dress. Something about the vibes just made him feel sexier, so his dancing felt like that. Now, his dancing with Lance wasn’t as close contact as it was with Matt, but it was more sexy than he would do with anyone else- besides Matt. 

They’re just messing around and having fun. Loving that there’s no scandal around them dancing. When their Uber arrived Keith tugged at Lance’s hand and they rushed to the car in a fit of laughter. 

They were still high on humor by the time they reached Keith’s place. It took a while to undress, Lance had a million pins in his wig and hair, and Keith had to figure out how to untape. They wiped off most of the makeup, but were too tired to get everything. They ended up falling asleep in Keith’s bed, both wearing old t shirts, soccer shorts, and those ridiculous heels they couldn’t get off. 

 

 

The group had agreed to meet up to read through the script together a few weeks later. They got the script for every episode but had only done a first read (an official one with the directors and full cast) for the first episode earlier that day. They were all gathered at Keith's condo this time, they usually did Hunk's house because he has the biggest place, but Keith had a dog. Pidge and Matt had a dog too actually, Bae Bae, but Matt didn't want any spoilers for the next season so Keith's condo it was. 

"Ooh Allura and Shiro get a make out scene in episode six!" Lance cheered from his corner seat of the couch with Kosmo curled up in his lap. Keith was next to him, Allura and Shiro were on the other side of them. Hunk was sitting in a cushioned chair that Keith had brought out from the guest room, and Pidge was on the floor leaning against the couch. 

"Yes Lance, they get together in episode five." Shiro said without looking up from his script, he sounded tired. Shiro and Adam recently started on the papers to adopt, but it was all very hush hush right now, meaning only Keith knew. It would take years for the whole process to be done- especially since they were both gay and celebrities. They would have to prove that they would be home enough to actually care for a kid, so they couldn't actually adopt until the show ended. 

"Yo Lance, have you read the blocking for episode seven yet?" Pidge said with a smirk on her face. 

"No?" Lance flipped through to the right page, his smile grew as he read on. 

"What is it?" Keith asked, looking over Lance's shoulder. It was a fight scene between Alexander, Robin, Grey, and some monsters. Keith skimmed for what Pidge was talking about. Then he found it. 

"Oh Ha ha Pidge." He grumbled when he found it. Alexander and Robin end up tumbling on top of each other during the fight and had to stay that way because Grey asked them not to move- the monsters they were fighting were blind but could hear really well, Grey had a plan to finish off the last one, but needed everyone else to not make a sound. "Why would they even write that in?" Keith muttered.  

"It's fucking funny," Pidge chuckled along with Hunk when Pidge shows him the page. 

"It's growing the sexual tension between Robin and Alexander so when we finally have our sex scene it makes sense!" Lance joked and Keith nearly choked on his coffee when Lance commented that with full confidence. Pidge broke out laughing and even Shiro cracked a smile. 

"Wait there's a sex scene? Already?" Hunk asked in utter confusion as he flipped through the last couple episodes. Which only made Pidge laugh more. Keith elbowed Lance, who is still laughing. 

"There's no sex scene Hunk. Lance is being a dick." Keith told Hunk, who just made a soft 'oh'. 

"I'm telling you, there will be in later seasons! Robin and Alexander are gonna get together if it kills me." Lance insisted, Allura smiled and rubbed Keith's shoulder sympathetically, which slightly confused Keith. 

"You just want to make out with Keith," Pidge teased and crossed her arms. 

"Yep, you got me." Lance joked, then turned into Keith to pretend to kiss him, Keith shoved him off while the room laughed, including the two of them. 

"This is why we never get any work done," Shiro commented with a fake sincerity. He still had that tired smile but he laughed along with the rest of them. 

"That's why you love us, Shiro." Allura gave him a cheeky smile. 

"Pidge is rubbing off on you," Shiro told Allura with an eye roll. 

"Yeah Allura and I are besties," Pidge added and gave Allura a high five. Allura just laughed, her laugh sounded like bells, like something you'd expect from a fairy. 

 

The afternoon went on as normal, they ran lines for the sixth episode since they were filming it first. Keith pretty much had memorized his lines for the scenes they were filming first. Lance and him certainly had more scenes together this season, Keith sort of understood why Lance thought they were going to get together. Keith knew that the writers were going for a reluctant friends who sometimes squabble that turns into a sort of mutual respect and admiration that then turns into really close friends- but Keith totally saw how it could be read as two people falling in love. They'd just have to wait and see what the writers had in store for them. 

The rest of the group eventually left, they had first day of filming in a few days. Lance stayed behind- mostly because he fell asleep with Kosmo on top of him. Kosmo still didn't move once Lance woke up, so Keith had to make dinner by himself. 

"Hey Keith," Lance said while Keith was cutting up some vegetables. 

"What's up, sleepy head?" 

"My lease for my place is up in two weeks..." 

"Wait so are you gonna just re-lease it? Or do you have to move?" Keith suddenly got a little anxious. They became friends because they carpooled and Lance came over all the time to be with Kosmo, would that not happen if he moved away? And now that they're trying to not do as much public stuff because of paparazzi that would also cut down on their time together. He felt kind of stupid about all this, but he wasn't good at making friends. 

"I could- but I don't really like the place that much, so moving is probably what I'll go with." He calmly pet Kosmo's head and scratched his ears. 

"Hm, Kosmo will miss you coming over constantly, you're her favorite." He dumped the cut up vegetables into the broth he was making- chicken noodle soup is good for the throat and with filming coming up they need that. 

"Not if I move in here." Lance bit his lip when Keith looked up to him. Keith wasn't sure what he was feeling in that moment. 

"You don't think that we'll drive each other crazy? We'll work together and live together. Plus we spend all our time together." 

"I mean, if you don't think it's a good idea then it's fine. I'll find a new place-"

"That's not what I meant- It'd be great if you moved in, I just don't want to ruin our friendship by crowding each other or something." Keith couldn't look at him for a second. He didn't know how to do this. The whole friends and roommates thing wasn't exactly his forte. He's always messed it up in the past. But what were the options here? 

"I don't think we would, we already spend all our time together." 

"I'd be fine with you moving in, but you gotta promise me that we won't get tired of each other." 

"How could I get tired of Keith Kogane?" Lance smiled from the couch. Keith gave him a levelled look. He's fully aware of the fact that Lance did not like him for a while when they were getting to know each other. 

"So you're moving in?" Keith put a lid on the soup and walked over to sit with Lance and Kosmo. 

"Yeah, moving in." Lance leaned onto Keith more with his most irritating smile. 

 

 

"Okay, here we are, back on set again! Our first week or two of shooting is always our biggest set days. So today we have the most amount of people on set, with a bunch of people playing monsters and the like. They're all super talented stunt people, it'll be super exciting!" Pidge says into the camera she has facing herself, with the first day of filming the video diary is starting up again. 

What Pidge neglected to mention was that they had to get there at 5:30 to get into makeup, hair, and costume. They were shooting big scenes all week, long and with a lot of cast so their hours were long. They would probably only get out today at 10pm, the hours change throughout the week too. Tomorrow they would start around 7am and end even later. 

"They've been training a lot longer than we have too, so we're gonna try really hard not to mess up." Hunk added, biting his nails. They all had to do some stunts and Hunk was new to it, so he was pretty anxious about it. 

"Hunk it'll go great! And it's okay if it takes a couple of takes." Lance told Hunk, patting him on the back. 

"Let's go check in on Keith, he's getting his make up done right now!" Pidge says as they all walk over to the makeup area. Keith is sitting in his chair as his makeup artist made him look like he'd just gotten the ever living shit beaten into him. His whole face was looking like a bruise, and was currently getting fake blood painted on the side of his face. 

"Ooh Keith, looking like shit!" Lance teased as he squeezed into the frame. Lance also had bruises and fake blood on him, they looked pretty similar. 

"Aw thanks Lance, you too!" Keith said with a sarcastic smile and ruffled Lance's hair. 

"You guys are just throwing gas on the fire," Pidge muttered as she watched the two men hit each other. 

"Aren't even trying to hide it at this point," Hunk whispered back to her. 

"Boys are already getting into trouble?" Allura asked as she entered the frame, already in full costume and makeup. "Oh! The video diary! Hello all!" Allura smiled and walked over. 

Once Keith's makeup was done he joined the group, they were mostly just making jokes and talking about what they had done over break. He was surprised when his phone started vibrating, he thought he had turned off all sounds on his phone while on set. He was even more surprised at the caller ID. 

"I gotta take this," Keith said quietly, Lance noticed but didn't follow him. Keith heard Lance say "Probably just his agent," as he walked away. 

 

"Krolia?" He asked, once he was far enough away for anyone to hear him. 

"Keith, it's good to hear your voice again. Sorry I haven't called in a while." Keith just huffed, last time he talked to her was last Christmas, almost a year ago. "I'm not bothering you am I? I don't know your hours for work." 

"I have a couple of minutes, was there a reason for your call today?" 

"I just wanted to tell you how much I enjoyed your show! I just finished it yesterday, I really liked it, more than your other show. That one wasn't as fun. I've watched a couple of your interviews, you seem to get along really well with your cast mates. I'm glad you got to do something with Shiro, I know you've always looked up to him."

"Yeah well, he's my big brother. And yeah, I get along really well with these guys. I'm glad you liked the show, I'm actually on set right now for the next season so I should go." He rattled off quickly, not ever wanting to prolong conversation with her. 

"Wait! I also wanted to ask what you thought about me coming over for Christmas? I know it's a month away, but I'm close to California in my travels anyway." Keith didn't respond, he didn't really like the idea of seeing her right now. "Just think it over and call me back later, okay?" 

"Yeah, okay. Bye." 

"Bye Keith, Love you." Keith hung up and resisted the urge to throw his phone across the room. He was almost fuming, she doesn't talk to him for a year and then expects him to be okay with her intruding into his life like she's earned that right? She was missing from his life from age nine to age twenty-two, and even then she didn't even really do much to make up for not being there. 

Keith turned his phone off and put it with the rest of his things before stalking off to the green screen set. 

 

They didn't have much more time before they had to actually start shooting. Keith went through the motions most of the day, he didn't actually have much acting required for these couple of scenes, it was mostly stunts on his behalf. Stunts and quick shots of them doing cool stuff. It was stuff he did all the time on his old show, so when the day was done, he mostly didn't even notice. 

"Alright Keith, you ready to go home?" Lance asked tiredly as they finished getting out of costume.

"Home?" Allura asked as she wipes off her makeup. 

"Lance moved in, his lease on his apartment was up last week. He's over all the time anyway." Keith shrugged as he went to take his hair out of the pony tail. 

"Keith no! Leave your hair up! It looks so good up!" Lance fussed as he messed with Keith's hair, he stood behind Keith and they both look at themselves in the mirror. 

"You're ridiculous," Keith said as he moved out of the way of Lance's hands. 

"You guys realize that Pidge and Hunk are filming for the diary over there, right?" Shiro asked. "You guys being all couple-y is going to be in every background shot." Shiro laughed but Keith just rolled his eyes. 

"We are not being couple-y! Besides, they can't hear us from all the way over there." Lance pointed at Pidge and Hunk who are walking around the set still. 

"Yeah, okay Lance." Shiro said as he grabbed his jacket. 

"Let's go," Keith snapped and the two made their way out. 

"Me fixing your hair is not a couple-y thing to do! We have makeup and hair artists who touch our hair all the time and no one ever says anything about that!" Lance complained when they get to the car. Keith just rolled his eyes and put on the radio. 

"Shiro is just looking out for us, people interpret things however they want."

"Hey, you feeling alright today?" Lance asked, completely changing the subject. 

"What? Yeah?"

"You just seemed super out of it. Like you did your lines and actions but didn't talk much besides that."

"Oh, I guess the scenes today just weren't something I was super into."

"You love fight scenes." Lance sounded worried. 

"I like actual fight scenes, like one on one combat. This was a lot of group work, and it lacked the same spark that Axca's choreo had. I'm glad she's doing the rest of the fights."

"You're just mad that you didn't get punched or punch anyone."

"Pfft, what are you talking about?"

"You do all your own stunts and fight scenes, even if it means that you get thoroughly beaten. Last season you could have gotten a stunt double to get pushed off that building but nooo you wanted to do it yourself."

"It's more authentic. Then I know exactly what my character would be feeling. Well, kinda. Alexander didn't have a mat to fall on when he fell." 

"You're insane, Kogane." They arrived home and entered their building. Lance didn't actually have much to move in, mostly clothes, so the place didn't seem much different. If anything, it seemed homier to Keith. 

Keith turned his phone back on, his mom had texted him a couple times, just stuff about visiting her parents for Christmas. He liked his grandparents fine, they were very kind but tended to take their daughter's side in everything. He thought he should probably tell Shiro about this. He'd want to know. He'd want to help Keith feel better. Keith wasn't sure he wanted to hear what Shiro would say though. 

"Oh hey, what'd Kolivan have to say?" Lance asked after putting his stuff away in his room. 

"Hm?"

"He called you before we started filming today." 

"Oh, that wasn't Kolivan, it was uh- it was my mom." Keith tried to sound casual. 

"Your mom? Wait your mom called? That's why you've been weird all day!" Lance exclaimed, rushing over to Keith. Lance grabbed Keith's arms and examined his face. 

"Okay, maybe, but it doesn't matter. I'm fine."

"What'd she say? What happened?" 

"Just- it doesn't matter. Christmas plans. Which is kind of funny honestly, cause the last time she talked to me or saw me was last Christmas." Keith threw his hands up in exasperation and Lance tilted his head. 

"Why didn't you reach out to her?"

"Because every time I tried for thirteen years she didn't respond!" Keith yelled as he slipped out of Lance's grip. "She ignored her only child for years every time I tried! I would have been fine if she never came back into my life, that was her decision! So I shouldn't have to be the one to reach out and try to make it better! It isn't my job." Lance leaned against the counter and gave Keith a second to breathe. 

"Sorry, I shouldn't have yelled at you. You didn't do anything wrong. It’s just been a really tiring day, and I’m pissed at her." Keith told him, Lance smiled sadly and hugged Keith gently. Even with all the increased physical affection between the two of them they didn't actually hug very often. Keith thought it was odd for a second before letting himself be comforted. 

"It's all good, you have nothing to apologize for. I'm sorry I suggested that you did something wrong. I have no idea what you're going through." Lance muttered into his shoulder. Keith just hooked his head over Lance's shoulder and hugged back. It was nice to have someone here for him besides Shiro- who always had the same things to say about Krolia. 

Keith decided he would text his mom back later. 

“And look! We’re the best roommates! Our first fight and it wasn’t even really a fight! We’re great at this.” Lance was obviously trying to cheer him up. 

“Yeah we’ll definitely never have any problems, but we might if you keep leaving the sink counter covered in water.” Keith joked as he walked away. 

“Yeah whatever,” Lance yelled to him as Keith got ready for bed. They had about ten hours before they had to be back on set. The people he really felt bad for was the crew, they were working their asses off and have to reset a scene if the actors mess up. 

“Goodnight Mullet!” Lance yelled to Keith before he went to bed. He’d done that every night since he’s moved in. 

“Go to sleep!” Keith always yelled back, glad that Lance could never see his smile as he said it. 

Notes:

I’ve never been to a drag bar, so the experiences they had there are not accurate to any actual experience. I just sorta mashed together experiences I’ve seen from media. Also all drag queens were using she/her pronouns while in drag, Keith only refers to Lance as he/him because he talks about him as Lance and not as his drag persona.

I know some people might think that it was a little fast for friends to move in, but at this point they’ve known each other for over a year and have been friendly for most of that time. Plus Keith hates living alone which is a big part of his insecurities, and Lance is there all the time so why not? Anyway I hope y’all enjoyed this chapter!!

Chapter 13: Holidays

Summary:

Last couple days on set before winter break!
Cute new boy!
Winter Holidays feat. Lance's family!

Notes:

Just for some comparison- in terms of how famous people are, and how the public sees them, and in () is a reminder of the character’s age.
Allura would be like Florence Pugh. (28)
Keith is like Austin Butler. (25)
Lance is like Dylan O’Brian. (25)
Hunk is like Andy Samburg. (26)
Shiro would be like David Tennent. (30)
Pidge is like Amandla Stenberg. (23)
Also translations will now just be in parenthesis instead of at the end of the story

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Rooming with Keith was the best decision Lance had ever made. Keith was quiet, he had the best dog in the world, Lance's room was sweet, Keith either cooked or ordered dinner most nights, and he was usually pretty clean. Lance did the dishes most days but he felt it’s fair because he hasn’t cooked even one thing since he arrived. 

He was reveling in the peace he had. Besides the stressful schedule. They had gotten through hell week- the shoots with all the extras and big scenes- they now were working on the rest of the fight scenes. He kept telling himself it’s just another month or so before it’s just the main six actors on set. Those are the best days. 

“Lance can you feed Kosmo?” Keith called to Lance from the other room. Lance was getting ready for work that day, just finished dressing. Not that it even matters what he wears. 

“Why can’t you?” Lance asked with a friendly smile as he strolled into the living area. Keith was in the kitchen making something. 

“I’m making breakfast! You know you can’t go to set without some food- you get all grumpy.” Lance smiled and leaned on the counter with his arms crossed. 

“Whatcha making?” He asked, Keith turns to him with a pan full of eggs. 

“Omelets. Now go-” Keith pointed to Kosmo, who was waiting by her food dish like a little lady. 

“Now who’s my precious little lady? Who’s such a good dog!?” Lance asked Kosmo in his pet voice. Kosmo got up and wagged her tail happily. “What a wonderful girl,” Lance told her as he poured out her breakfast. Kosmo gratefully licks his arm before devouring her food. 

“You’re spoiling her.” Keith commented as they ate their omelets. 

“She deserves it.” Lance smiled over at her. Keith smiled at him, though Lance can barely see from his peripherals. 

 

“Lance! I had the best idea the other day!!” Hunk started as they get into makeup. 

“What is it?” Lance always gets all excited whenever Hunk has ideas- he’s a genius. 

“Okay- hear me out y’all- karaoke.” He looked around the room at all the other cast members. Keith and Shiro raise one eyebrow, while Pidge and Allura started to buzz in excitement as well. 

“Hunk- my man, my bestie, my home slice- that is brilliant!! I knew you were a genius!” Lance clapped him on the shoulder him with a huge smile, which Hunk kindly reciprocated.

“I’m not too excited about singing myself, but I would love to see Lance make a fool of himself so I’m there.” Pidge said with a smirk. 

“Pidge, you do know Lance was in a show all about singing right?” Shiro asked, barely smiling. 

“Really? So you won’t be the worst singer there? Dammit.” Pidge snapped her fingers jokingly. 

“No- that would be me.” Keith said grimly. 

“Oh my gosh that’s right! You guys haven’t heard Keith sing yet!” Shiro started cracking up. Keith glared at him with a slightly red face. 

“Shiro! Shut up! That was years ago! I’m better now.” Shiro just shrugged while still chuckling. 

“Okay we have to know what happened?” Lance asked Shiro, who got a huge smile and leans in. 

“Shiro! No way!” Keith looked at him exasperatedly. Shiro rolled his eyes and leaned back. 

“I’ll tell you later,” Shiro whispered with a mischievous smile.

“I love karaoke!” Allura interjected. “Could I bring Lotor? I’d kinda like you guys to get to know him more.” Allura’s face is a little redder, she brushed a lock of hair behind her ear. 

“Of course! I was thinking we could open it up to all of cast and crew actually, not a mandatory thing but just a ‘hey if you wanna hang’ sorta thing.” Hunk waved his hands about while talking. 

“Sounds great Hunk, Adam and I would love to go.” Shiro said as he got up to go to costume. 

“Could Matt come?” Pidge asked and Lance tensed momentarily. 

“Totally!” Hunk responded. Pidge got a pleasant look on her face, she really adores her brother. Lance though, he’s not a fan. Something about him just pisses him off. 

“Oh my god, Matt singing though Pidge?” Keith laughed and shook his head, standing up to get to costumes. 

“Yeah yeah, he’s horrid. But it’ll be funny.” Pidge grinned and they walk over to costumes together. 

“What about you Lance? You have anyone you’d want to invite?” Hunk asked him as their makeup artists do their final touches. 

“Oh, me? No. I haven’t been on a date in a while. I actually hooked up with someone in Cuba a couple times, but nothing serious.” 

“Oooh sounds fun, what happened?” One of the things Lance loved most about Hunk is how willing he is to gossip and giggle with Lance like they’re teenagers again. 

“Just someone I knew in high school, her name is Dolores. We were best friends in high school but I think there was always something between us. Nothing now, of course, since I'm here, but it was nice to see her for a bit.” 

“But no one in LA?” 

“Not so far. You know I dated Nyma, from my old show, for about a year like two years ago or something. Since then just a couple flings, nothing I would even consider a real relationship.” 

“Do you want one?” 

“I don’t know. Maybe. It might be nice, but I’m always kinda concerned people only like me cause I’m semi-famous.” 

“That wouldn’t happen if you dated someone in the industry.” 

“True, but what about you? Any hot ladies?” Hunk immediately started blushing and looked away. 

“Well…” 

“Ooooh!! Who is it!!” Lance did a little dance on their way to costume. 

“Okay remember Shay from last season?” 

“Eeeh! Yes!! The one who’s supposed to return this season?!” 

“Yeah, we’ve sort of been seeing each other.” He rubbed the back of his neck. 

“Dude that’s awesome! She’s so cool! How long?" 

“I know, she’s amazing and it’s going so well!! We went on a date after the wrap party!” Hunk’s voice got higher as he gets excited.

"I'm so glad it's going well! I love Shay!" 

"Yeah, I'm really happy we gave it a shot. I haven't seen anyone in a while so it's nice to have someone as kind as her in my life." 

He and Lance squeal for a minute or two before they have to get back to set.

 

The day was exhausting- so many fight scenes from so many different angles. Everyone was so tired by the end that Pidge didn’t get out the camera even once. 

“So Hunk- when’s this karaoke happening?” Shiro asked as they all get ready to leave. 

“Oh well, the only time off we have for filming is Dec. 20th through Dec. 27th. I figured like the 27th or something like that.” 

“Sounds great! Lotor and I will be there!” Allura said as she leaves. 

Keith and Lance left together, as always. They’re both so tired that they don’t have much to say. 

“What were you and Hunk squealing about before shooting? You sounded like teenagers.” Keith questioned with a smile when they get in the car. 

“Oh! He and Shay are seeing each other! I don’t know if they’re official or anything so don’t tell anyone until he tells people but isn’t that exciting?!” Lance can feel his body getting less tired as he talked about his friend’s good news. 

“I knew they would! They were always talking last season, they’re so cute.” Lance turned to Keith with a surprised smile. He did not expect to hear such investment and care from Keith. 

“Yeah, so he and Shay, Allura and Lotor and Shiro and Adam are the power couples of the set.” 

“Ugh Shiro and Adam. I love them both- but I am tired of how lovey dovey they are.” Keith groaned loudly. 

“I think it’s cute!” 

“You didn’t have to live with them.” Lance laughed, Keith doesn’t. 

“You gonna bring a date?” Lance asked. “Seems like everyone is except for me and Pidge.” 

“I’m not dating anyone?” Keith said like he was confused.

“Yeah but still. I don’t know, Hunk asked me so I figured I’d ask you.” 

“Nah I haven’t been on a date in- well. A while.” 

“You and James weren’t that long ago.” 

“He and I weren’t dating?” 

“What? Okay enough of this- full story time.” Keith groaned and hit his head on the top of the steering wheel- luckily they were at a red light. 

“What’s there to tell? We were best friends and we worked on the same set for a while. We liked each other and one day we finally talked about it and instead of doing anything rational- we just had sex and it ruined everything.” 

“He’s that bad?” 

“Shut up, no. It just made things different. We moved too fast and it just wasn’t the right move for us. We talked more the next day and I just wasn’t ready for a serious relationship with him yet, but he was. So that was that.” Lance could see the white of Keith’s knuckles on the steering wheel, he was gripping that hard. 

“If you weren’t ready then you weren’t ready. No need to get mad at yourself for it.” 

“I know it’s just- he got mad because- I don’t know. If I wasn’t ready with him, with how close we already were, then will I ever be?” They pulled into the driveway. 

“Keith-” Lance started, he stopped when Keith turned to look at him. No expression. 

“Never mind- it doesn’t matter.” 

“Keith, man, come on. It’s okay, you’ll find someone. Or you won’t- and that would be okay too.” 

“Yeah yeah, come on, let’s get inside. I’m exhausted.” 


 

That week went about the same every day. Wake up early to get to work and work all day to get home late. They were able to record a couple fun things for the video diary but not as much as they usually do, since work was so tiring every day. 

“Alright guys! Tomorrow is our last day on set before we have our winter break! Let’s go around and ask some people what they’re gonna do over break!” Hunk cheered into the camera before walking over to the makeup team. 

“Summer and Greyson! What are you guys doing over break?” He asked his own team. Summer being a very kind and quiet makeup artist, Greyson being her very boisterous boyfriend who does hair. 

“We’re gonna visit my family over in Phoenix, then Summer’s family in San Fransisco.” Greyson answered with a bright smile. Lance always sorta liked him, if he and Summer weren’t the best couple ever he would’ve asked him out. 

“That sounds fun! Are you guys flying or driving?” Hunk asked, Lance knew that Hunk is friends with them outside of the industry. 

“Driving, we love a road trip!” Greyson said, Summer just nodded and took Greyson’s hand. 

“I get nervous on airplanes,” She confessed and Greyson leaned into her shoulder with a smile. Dream couple. 

“For those who don’t know- Greyson does my hair and Summer does my makeup. We also hang out plenty outside of set though, I went to high school with Summer.” Hunk told the camera. 

“Yeah Hunk and I go way back- couldn’t believe we got to do a project together!” Summer said happily. 

“I should just make you guys my team for every show, you guys are great! Alright I gotta go ask more people, thanks for your time! Happy holidays!” 

He interviews every Make-up and hair team, even the ones he doesn’t know well. Lance doesn’t have a scene for a while so he watches and occasionally will say something. He’s only here this early cause Keith has to go over the fight choreo for today before they film it, and he has a scene later on so might as well. 

“Alright Keith, Shiro, and Pidge are practicing some fight stuff but Allura and Lance are right here!” Hunk walked over to Allura and Lance who are sitting on the couch in the green room. 

“Hey Allura! What are you doing for the holidays?” 

“Nothing much, my family doesn’t really celebrate Christmas. We usually get each other one gift each just for fun, but no tree or big Christmas celebration. I think I’m going to visit Lotor’s family though, they celebrate.” She explained. She has her hair pulled back in a tight pony tail for most scenes, she is currently adjusting the tie. 

“What about you Lance?” 

“Well usually Christmas is a huge thing at my house, I have a big family so lots of celebrating. I sadly cannot go back to Cuba this season, but I’m gonna video call them all the time.” 

“Same with me, I can’t visit my Grandparents in Somoa but I can visit my parents for like a day before they leave.” 

“Dude! We should hang out!” Lance slapped the table in excitement, he was worried about spending Christmas alone after his call ended. 

“Is Keith going away?” Hunk asked and Lance tilted his head a little. 

“I actually have no idea what he’s doing. I sort of assumed he was.” Just then, Shiro, Pidge, and Keith entered the room.  All of them headed towards the coffee station. 

“Hey guys! What are y’all doing for the holidays?” Hunk asked as he stood up to film them. 

“Not much, Matt and I are gonna spend some time back home with our parents but we don’t celebrate Christmas so not much.” Pidge shrugged one shoulder lazily. 

“You’re Jewish right? Do you guys celebrate Hanukkah?” 

“Not really, we have a menorah and give each other some small gifts, but it’s not that important of a holiday to my family.” Pidge explained as she sipped on black coffee like the heathen she was. 

“My mom is visiting I think, so I might be at my grandparent’s for a day or something.” Keith shrugged, sitting down next to Lance. 

“Uh, Mom and Dad are expecting you to come home with Adam and I.” Shiro told him with a lifted eyebrow. Turned out that Keith didn't tell his brother about his mother's request and Shiro did not look happy about it. 

“Well of course, when is that?” Keith asked. Shiro turned to the camera. 

“Adam, Keith and I are gonna go back home to visit my parents.” 

“You gonna visit Adam’s family?” Hunk asked and Shiro shook his head. 

“Adam was raised in the foster system,” Shiro told him concisely. Hunk apologized for assuming and they all went on talking about plans. 

Hunk eventually turned off the camera. Which then had everyone talking more liberally. 

 

“Shiro you know Krolia is gonna want me with her and my grandparents on Christmas Day.” Keith told with a tired look in his eyes.  

“Yeah, that somehow doesn’t surprise me.” Shiro sighed, sounding bitter. Lance was taken back, he’s never heard Shiro sound so bitter. “Okay come over for Christmas Eve, then you can go back to your grandparent’s for Christmas Day?” Shiro proposed with a tight jaw. 

“Yeah, that would work.” Keith grumbled. Lance got the impression that he really didn't want to see his mother again. Lance hadn't heard too much about their relationship but knew that it was contentious, at best. 

“So you and Lotor are going public with your relationship?” He overheard Hunk ask Allura. 

“Hm?” She looked at him a little confused.

“You told the camera you were going to his place, we are going to show this to other people. Pidge can probably cut it out if you want though.” 

“Oh! We are not public right now, but we will be by the time we post the video.” Allura explained with a happy smile.  

“Makes sense, do you think people will be surprised?” Pidge asked. 

“To hear about us dating? Maybe, we haven’t been in anything together, never done even a photo shoot for the same brand.” Allura shrugged and looked off like she was considering it. 

“Nah, people will just see how pretty you both are and not care how it happened.” Lance commented, butting into the conversation. 

“Yeah there might be a quick article about speculating, but I doubt anything big or important. People have more fun with rumor relationships than they do with real couples.” Allura answered. 

“Yeah way more conspiracies around Matt and I than James and I- who actually had a relationship.” Keith scoffed angrily. He and Shiro turned into the conversation now, both happy to stop the holidays chat. 

“There was some speculation on twitter while you guys were in that show together.” Shiro reminded him. 

“Yeah but there wasn’t a full article about it,” Keith mumbled petulantly. 

“I know I’ve had several rumors and slander about me and some of my costars just because we got along in interviews. Paparazzi make me sick.” Allura scoffed.  

 

“Excuse me? You six are needed on stage five.” A cute stage manager said. He must be new because Lance hadn’t seen him before. He smiled ever so slightly at the stage manager and he blushed under his stare. He looks a little younger than Lance, maybe twenty three or twenty two. 

Everyone started walking to the stage, Lance made sure to straggle back so he could talk to the new kid. 

“Hey, you new here?” Lance asked him, as they walk to the stage together. 

“Me? Oh yeah, this isn’t my first set though. I worked on a couple films before this.” He gestured a bit with his hands as he spoke. It was endearing, honestly. He also had an accent that sounded similar to Lance's. If Lance had to guess, it would be somewhere in northern South America. 

“Yeah? Anything I’d know?” Lance tilted his head and the man bit his lip anxiously under Lance's gaze. 

“Probably not- a lot of independent projects about lesbian couples and mental health.” Lance laughed and the stage manager rubbed the back of his neck while he chuckled. “I was an intern on Infinity War though, I just got coffees and stuff.” 

“Whoa! Really? Did you meet any of the main actors?” Lance asked excitedly and he nodded. 

“I mean, I was just grabbing coffees for the directors. I got to see them film though, that was pretty cool.” 

“That’s awesome! I haven’t been on any big sets like that.” 

“You’re joking right?” He started laughing. “You were on High Stakes! And Hollowed Out is huge!” 

“You watched High Stakes? The glee ripoff?” Lance asked in disbelief. 

“Yeah! I loved it!” Lance feels his face heat up, this guy’s eyes were staring right at his. His dark brown eyes were really pretty. 

“Really? I always thought it was kind of silly.” They arrived at their stage and Lance stopped before he had to walk onto the filming area. 

“I really like musicals, so, y’know.” He shrugged and looked away. He had a really nice smile. He checked his watch and looked at the director Coran. Coran nodded at him and the cute guy’s face went into work mode- like he had before Lance started talking to him. “Alright everyone, places!” He called and started to walk away. 

“Wait, sorry I didn’t catch your name.” Lance asked him, a hand on his shoulder. 

“It’s Kaleel,” Lance shook his hand. 

“Nice to meet you, Kaleel.” 

“You too, Lance.” Lance blushed as he realized that he didn’t even introduce himself- Kaleel already knew who he was. Lance wasn't sure why that embarrassed him a bit. Kaleel worked there after all. Maybe because Lance didn't also know his name? 

Lance strolled to his mark and got into character, pushing everything out of his mind that wasn’t Robin. 


They finished up around 9pm, and all the actors started getting ready to leave. Lance wanted to catch Kaleel before he left. 

“Hey Kaleel, sorry are you busy right now?” He walked over to him, all while still wiping his face down with a makeup remover wipe. 

“Yes, sorry, I have to oversee the crew taking everything down.” He was distracted while Lance talked to him. 

“That’s okay! Sorry for bothering you.” Lance replied, really not minding- the guy was just doing his job. 

“You aren’t bothering me! It’s just- Yeah that goes just over there-” He told a crew member carrying a light fixture. “It’s just a bad time- Careful not to drop that, Rafael, it’s worth more than my paycheck.” He said as they walked together, pointing at another crew member carrying something heavy. “I won’t be done with all this for at least another hour and a half. Coran you headed out?” He asked Coran, who nodded and left. 

“All good, I’ll just talk to you tomorrow?” Lance asked as he continued to follow Kaleel around. 

“Yeah I’d love to chat more, I’m sorry I can’t right now- I swear I’m not usually this rude.” Kaleel laughed a little while he wrote some stuff down on his clip board. 

“All good, see ya,” Lance walked away as he saw more people walk up to Kaleel with questions and a bunch of stuff in their hands. Kaleel smiled apologetically as he had to walk away. 

Lance leaves to find Keith, he was just gonna ask for Kaleel’s phone number, but he can always ask tomorrow. 

“Hey man, where’ve you been?” Keith asked with a foot tap, ready to go. 

“Just talking to the cute new stage manager.” He grinned confidently. 

“Oh?” Keith hummed with a smirk. 

“His name is Kaleel, and uh, that’s all I know so far.” 

“Oh yeah? Which one is he? I didn’t get a look at him, mostly cause my eyes weren’t glued to him, unlike yours.” Keith teased, pushing his arm as they walk to Keith's car. 

“He’s has really pretty dark brown eyes, short afro, wearing all black, he had a head set- cause you know he’s one of the main stage managers- his skin is a little darker than mine, he has nice big arms but besides that he looks pretty thin.” 

“Wow, did you like, watch him all day?” They start driving home, the traffic isn’t that bad for this time of day. 

“No! I’m just very observant. I think he had an accent, I didn’t talk to him long enough to place it though.” 

“You gonna ask him out?” 

“I might, I want to get to know him first though. I was gonna ask for his number but he was super busy. Looks like he’s like super important or something. Kinda hot honestly.” 

“Pfft, you find everything hot.” 

“Wrong!” 

“Yeah okay whatever.” 


“Last day on set! Last day on sat!” Pidge chanted into the camera with Hunk. 

“It’s only a week off from set but it feels weird to be away when we’ve been here constantly for a month.” 

“I am glad for the break, as much as I like it here, and I do, this week was exhausting.” Shiro said to the group, he does look a little more tired than usual. He’s been weird lately, closer to the end of his rope than usual. Adam too, Lance would be worried that they were fighting if he didn’t know them so well. 

“I’d love to stay and chat with the camera- but I got a cute boy to flirt with.” Lance told the camera before blowing a kiss to it. 

“Who are you flirting with? Keith’s right here?” Pidge joked to Hunk, who elbowed her. 

“As if,” Keith responded, barely looking up from his phone. 

 

Lance finds Kaleel staring at his clipboard beside stage #3 and saying something into his mic. He strolls over all cool like, though he was in full costume and makeup so he wasn’t really looking his best. 

“Hey Lance!” He smiled at him as he stopped next to him. He even has nice teeth. 

“Hey, now a good time?” 

“Great actually, I have a few minutes.” Kaleel let his clip board fall to his side to show that he was free. 

“You seem really busy lately, you must be excited for break.” 

“Yeah actually. Though home is too far away to go in such little time.” Kaleel shrugged one shoulder and Lance nodded sympathetically. 

“Yeah me too. Where’s home then?” They walk over to the snack table. 

“Columbia, moved here with my cousin a couple years ago. What about you?” 

“Cuba, my family is pretty upset I won’t be there.” 

“Mine too, my Abuela is pissed.” Kaleel laughed and Lance joined in. 

“So is mine! When I called last she was so pissed I thought she would come through the camera to pull my ear back to Cuba.” Kaleel laughed and barely moved closer, but he did move closer. “So I was wondering if I could get your number or something?” Lance said, albeit a little awkwardly. He was usually so good at flirting, but it’s been a while. 

“Yeah! Sorry, that sounded way too excited, um, yeah.” He chuckled a little, he’s cute when he’s flustered. 

“All good, maybe we can see each other over break?” Lance asked as Kaleel put his phone number into Lance's phone. 

“That’d be cool! Oh, sorry I’m getting a message through my-” he pointed to his head set. Lance nodded. “Sorry, I gotta go. Break a leg today!” He smiled and walked off to the cameras. 

“Yeah,” Lance sighed to himself with a smile. 

“Ooh,” Pidge says in his ear from behind. “You got a boyyyfrienddd” she teasesd and Hunk chuckled.

“I literally just asked for his number, chill.” Lance rolled his eyes but couldn't stop smiling. 

“Wait are we making fun of Lance? I’m in, what is it now?” Keith joined the three of them, wrapping an arm around Lance’s shoulders. 

“He got the stage manager’s phone number!” Hunk informed him. 

“Oh Kaleel? Nice!" 

“You knew? Lance didn’t tell us!” Hunk whined and shook his shoulders dramatically. 

“I met him yesterday, it’s not like I’ve been keeping it a secret." 

“Yeah he just told me on our way home, not even a full conversation.” 

“We get it, you live together!” Pidge groaned. Keith and Lance looked at each other and Hunk stifled a laugh. 

“We don’t talk about it that much.” Lance rolled his eyes with a huff. 

“You so do!” Pidge complained. 

“Yeah, and it’s not the normal roommate stuff either. Normal roommates complain about each other, you guys just talk about it like newly weds.” Hunk teased.  

"Alright, shut up and let me gush about how cute this boy is." Lance scolded them. Hunk started jumping up and down and started to clap his hands fast. 

"Yes! Tell us all about him!" Hunk cheered, Keith and Pidge rolled their eyes and started to walk in front of the other two. 

"Well I don't actually know him that well, but he's Columbian and also has Spanish as his first language. He's been a stage manager for a little while, mostly on indie films. He was an assistant first, obviously, and when he was an assistant he worked on the set for some marvel movies. He also loves musicals!" Lance rabbled on. 

"You love musicals too!" Hunk gasped and Lance beamed. 

 

Keith and Pidge walk ahead and chat, quiet enough that Lance can't hear them, but he does notice that Keith has that exasperated expression and Pidge kept laughing. Keith eventually smiled and shook his head- Pidge must have been teasing him. 

Lance and Keith get into the car, Lance managed to get into the driver's seat before Keith. It's sort of like shotgun, but with the driver's seat. So of course, Lance put on a musicals playlist. Keith immediately groaned.

"Lance, seriously? I know your new boyfriend loves musicals but that doesn't mean you have to listen to them constantly."

"Ha ha, I like them too. You are the one that never lets me listen to them. Just give them a chance." Keith grumbled and crossed his arms.

"Yeah whatever, don't get into a car accident because you get distracted by your own re-enactment of the musical, okay?" Lance rolled his eyes. A couple weeks ago Lance ran a red light for that very reason, and Keith will never let him forget it. 

"If you let me show you a musical, I bet you would like them." 

"I've watched High Stakes and Glee, and I was not a fan."

"Totally different things dude! I will show you some over break, I promise you. You like most Disney movies so I don't see why you wouldn't like musicals."

"Yeah whatever." Keith looked out the window while crossing his arms. 

 

 

Most of break went as expected, boring and uneventful. Lance mostly just hung out with Hunk and Keith, though he does have a date scheduled with Kaleel on the 26th. Today was Christmas Eve, which he mostly spent alone. Hunk was there in the morning but he had to drive his parents to the airport for their trip home. Keith left to go home with Shiro and Adam, and he wouldn't be back until late tomorrow evening since he's also seeing his mom. 

The only thing Lance had planned was to call his family and take care of Kosmo. His family was about three hours ahead of him, so he called them around their dinner time which was like 3pm for Lance. 

"Feliz Navidad, Mama. Coma estas? (Merry Christmas, Mom. How are you?)" Lance asked his mother who was the first person on the call when he opened up zoom. 

"Feliz Navidad hijo mio, la estamos haciendo bien. (Merry Christmas my son, we are doing well.)" His mother had a calm and loving expression, but she seemed tired. Lance knows she gets stressed around the holidays since they always host their relatives for Christmas. "Rachel, Veronica, consigue a tus hermanos, Lance esta aqui. (Go get your brothers, Lance is here.)" He heard his mother call to his sisters. He heard more yelling, this time from his sisters while they rounded up the rest of the family that was there. Their cousins wouldn't arrive until tomorrow, but their Abeula and Abeulo on his mom's side were there. His dad's father would arrive tomorrow as well, his wife died when Lance's dad was young. 

Most people back home didn't speak English very often, though many people could speak it conversationally. His parents had made it a goal to have their kids fluent in both languages. His father loved travel and always dreamed of visiting the Great Lakes up north; it was one of his dreams for all of the family to go there together when they were older. So his siblings often spoke English to each other, partially to have some privacy from neighbors and grandparents and partially to practice. His older brother Marco even moved to Florida, and Rachel was considering moving somewhere in the states as well. His grandparents and mother mostly spoke Cubano (people from Cuba refer to their dialect of Spanish as Cubano) since they were raised with it and continued to live with other Cubano speakers. 

 

"Lance!" All his siblings cheered when they saw him. They were all there- his twin Rachel, younger brother Luis, his older sister Veronica, and his eldest brother Marco. Marco's wife Ruby and his kids Mateo and Estel were there too. 

"Tio Lance?" He heard Estel ask off screen, his face broke into a huge smile upon hearing his niece. 

"You wanna see him?" Marco looked off screen towards his kids, then he picked up his daughter and sat her in his lap so she could see the screen. "There he is," Marco said to her, pointing at the computer. 

"Tio!" She cheered, as her brother tugged on Veronica's sleeve. She picked him up on her lap so he could see the screen as well. 

"Hey guys! Mateo, how's school going?" Mateo was in kindergarten and Estel was still in preschool, she was only three. 

"Good! I'm the only one in class who knows English and Spanish!" Mateo told him. Marco's family moved to Florida for Ruby's job, but they were able to visit home pretty often so Mateo and Estel knew a little bit of Spanish along with the English they learned in school and from their parents. 

"That's awesome buddy. Estel how's preschool?" She was a little preoccupied with a toy she was holding but managed to say 'fun'. 

"She's a little shy there but she has some friends, right Estel? Nate and Sophie?" Marco said half to Lance and half to Estel. "Mateo why don't you and Estel go play?" The two kids left with a quick goodbye to Lance. His siblings all tried to squeeze into the screen together, his mother and grandparents in the other room for the time being. 

"How's the show going?" Veronica asked thoughtfully.  

"Pretty good, we're shooting season two now. We have a break for the holidays but it'll be over in a couple of days." 

"Wait, where are you? That doesn't look like your apartment." Luis noticed. Lance averted his eyes, he hadn't told anyone in his family that he moved in with Keith. They were just gonna get way too excited that he was living with someone so famous. His brothers were obsessed with Keith's shows and his sisters both used to have a crush on him. Plus all their fans assumed they were dating. 

"Uh yeah, I moved in with a friend. Cuts down on rent so I can save up more to come visit you guys." Only half true, it's not like he couldn't afford to go back, he mostly just didn't have any time. Kosmo decided now would be a perfect time to show up, she sat directly on top of him. "This is actually his dog, Kosmo." 

"What friend?" Rachel asked, her eyes squinted like she knew something was up. Stupid twin instincts. 

"Does it matter? Anyway, how's college going Luis?" Rachel had just graduated college and Luis just started at a community school. He wanted to become a mechanic- Lance was lowkey jealous, he always thought mechanics were super cool. 

"Pretty good, kinda easy. Why're you changing the subject?" Luis interrogated. Lance pushed his lips together, as much as he was a good actor he wasn't good at lying to his family. 

"Yeah, you're being weird." Veronica noted.

"Did you move in with a boyfriend that you haven't told us about?" Marco asks, with a bit of a smirk. All his siblings started talking at once. 

"Is he famous?" -Luis

"You didn't tell us you were dating!" - Rachel

"The place looks nice so he's obviously rich!" -Luis

"You already moved in with a new boyfriend?" -Veronica 

"Is it cause he's ugly?" -Luis

"That dog seems really comfy with you." -Marco

"Is he in the show with you?" -Rachel

"So you aren't gonna get back together with Nyma?" - Veronica

"Mama won't be happy you moved in with a partner that fast" Marco mentioned while all his siblings asked a million questions at once and he saw his mom notice all the commotion and she was coming over. Lance knew he had to shut this down fast. 

"Guys, guys stop it! Keith isn't my boyfriend!" They all fell silent at once. Lance covered his mouth at once. He did not mean to mention Keith. They all gaped at him, then started talking again in a flurry. 

"Keith Kogane?!" - Veronica 

"Everyone thinks you guys are dating!" -Rachel

"Do your bosses know you're dating a costar?" -Marco

"He's way out of your league!" -Luis 

"Can we meet him?!" - Veronica

"Our brother is dating a movie star!" -Luis

"Why didn't you tell us?" Rachel asked. Lance saw their mother standing behind Marco and she cleared her throat. Lance buried his face in his hands. 

 

"Que esta pasando? (What's going on?)" She asked the siblings who all open their mouths to speak at once, but she turns towards the computer. "Lance?" They all look at him, well, him and Kosmo- who was know licking his chin. 

"Me mude con Keith Kogane, mi amigo. (I moved in with Keith Kogane, my friend)" His mother's eyes got bigger. 

"Keith Kogane? From that horror show?" She asked in English, clearly surprised. They all nodded. "El es tu coprotagonista, no? (He is your costar, isn't he?)" 

"Si, mama. He is a good friend too." 

"El es tu novio? Que bien, es un chico guapo. Te parece un buen amigo en entravistas. (He is your boyfriend? That is well, he is a handsome boy. He seems a good friend in interviews)" His siblings all laugh to themselves, even Marco who Lance always thought was more mature than he actually was. 

"No mama, solo una amigo y companera de cuarto. Estos paganos asumieron que estábamos salien. (No mom, we are just friends and roommates. These heathens assumed we were dating.)" He glared at his siblings who were still trying not to laugh. 

"Oh, alright then. Friends are always good." His mother seemed to decide after a minute or so. He then talked to his family for a bit while they all ate. He talked to his Abeula and Abeulo for a bit, both were a little offended he didn't come back for the holiday. He must've apologized a million times. He eventually had to keep telling them that he was going to call tomorrow morning as well. By the time he got off the call he was feeling pretty hungry himself. 

 

He wanted to talk to Keith, to complain to someone about the exhausting and lonely day he'd just had. But he didn't want to interrupt Keith celebrating with his family. So he ate dinner with Kosmo and watched the Grinch, Hunk came over afterwards since they were both alone.

"How'd your call home go?" Hunk asked as they made Christmas cookies together.  

"Pretty good, it was nice to see my grandparents and my niece and nephew. I don't get to talk to them as often as my siblings and mom." 

"You have four siblings right?"

"Yeah, Marco is 28, Veronica is 27, Rachel is my twin so she's also 25, and Luis is 19." 

"That sounds nice, to have so many siblings. I have an older sister but she moved back to Samoa."

"Why?"

"She originally moved back just for a year to help out with my grandparents but she fell in love. She started dating this guy and eventually they got married, so she stayed there."

"That's actually kind of adorable, how'd they meet?" 

"It's a pretty cute story. She went to the farmer's market every week for groceries for her and our grandparents, right? So my matua matutua, my grandparents, love papayas, but my sister has never really liked them. She begrudgingly agreed to buy them and the vendor who sold them was this handsome man about her age. His family was known in the city for harvesting papayas, but he didn't like them either. When she first met him there she told him that she was only doing it for her matua matutua and that she hated them and I guess they just bonded over that. They got married last year."

Lance had to hold back a gasp- and then laughter at the usage of the word 'papaya'. It was not something people from Cuba would throw around easily. He knew that in other countries it does not mean the same thing, but he hasn't heard many people talk about the fruit often so it always escapes his mind that is what it is called everywhere else. Eventually he can't hold back his laughter and Hunk looks at him weirdly. 

"Sorry, sorry. It's just that- In Cuba, 'papaya' refers to female genitalia." He started laughing more and Hunk joined in.

"What do you call them there? Do you not have them there?"

"We do, we call them 'Fruta bomba'. But seriously, fruta bomba aside, that story is so cute. That's a Hallmark movie, Hunk. That's adorable. I would, no joke, watch that movie." Hunk chuckled and they continued to talk about family while decorating their cookies. 

 

"So did you ever finally tell them that you moved in with Keith?" Hunk questioned later. 

"Ugh, yes. It went exactly as I thought it would too. I didn't even say his name at first, I just said I moved in with a friend and they all assumed I meant a boyfriend. Then I told them, y'know, that Keith isn't my boyfriend and they all got super excited. Like didn't even hear the 'not dating' part and only heard his name. It doesn't help that so many people online already think we're together, so when my siblings told my mom she just believed them! I told them it wasn't like that but I don't think Rachel believes me." 

"Wow. Sorry man, that does not sound like fun." 

"It'll be fine. They'll meet him at some point and realize how wrong they were." Hunk didn't say anything, and when Lance looked at him he had a peculiar look on his face. Lance decided to ignore it in favor of putting in a new Christmas movie. 

 

Hunk stayed over so they wouldn't be alone for Christmas morning. Eventually he left so he and Lance could call their families. Lance had a nice time with his family, he had previously sent their gifts so they all had what he got them, and vice versa. His family was all quite happy with their gifts, and so was Lance. He got a blender from his grandparents, a book he's been wanting from Veronica, a really nice formal shirt from his mother, cuff links from Marco and Ruby, a Bluetooth speaker from Luis, and a framed collage of pictures of him and various friends and family from Rachel.

That was his favorite gift honestly. It had friends and family from Cuba but also pictures of his friends from LA. There was one of the whole Hollowed Out cast and another one of just him and Keith, he was pretty sure it was a paparazzi photo because he hadn't seen it before. It was at the wrap party for season one, Keith and him were dancing. They were laughing at each other, though it looked like it was mostly Keith laughing at Lance. Lance remembers that night pretty well, he didn't know that there was any paparazzi there.

Then it occurred to him that Keith knew. 

Keith and Matt were dancing together a lot that night, and Lance remembered thinking that it was strange they weren't doing their normal overly sexual dances. But he got it now. The only reason they were being so PG is because they didn't want to do that in front of paparazzi- not because they didn't want to. Not that Lance cared, it's none of his business who Keith dances with. It doesn't matter, he is deciding to not think of it anymore. 

 

Most of his family was entertaining their guests, their relatives had arrived a little earlier so he got to see some of them but mostly he just talked to his siblings. Right now he was with Rachel, who had gotten a little tired of all the people and moved the computer up to her room so she could get away from the noise.

"How's Abu McClain doing?" Lance asked Rachel, that's their dad's father. Rachel looked to the side with a little grimace. 

"You know he's been quiet since Dad died, only talks when someone talks to him first. Aunt Maria and Uncle Jules have been with him most of the day." Those are his Dad's siblings. 

"He's probably excited to see Mateo and Estel though, right?" 

"Oh yeah, you know how much Mateo looks like Dad. Plus Abu loves to spoil anyone he can, and since all his grandkids are adults it's all on Mateo and Estel." Marco is the only one who's had kids so far. Though Uncle Jules' daughter August is pregnant, having just gotten married last year. 

"Has Mama said anything about... well, y'know."

"Not really, she got a far away look in her eyes when Abu brought him up. She misses him."

"We all do." Lance looked down at his hands. His father's death had been hard on the whole family, it was so unexpected. He and his siblings try not to bring it up too often around their mother, she had been through enough. "What about Abi and Abu Sanchez?" He asks about his mother's parents. 

"Oh they're great! Very spry for old people. They've been entertaining Estel and Mateo the most. The cousins of course are in their typical brag competition. Suzie thinks she's winning just because she's some CEO and is married to some rich guy. Obviously you're the winner, but since you're not here Suzie is being insufferable." Lance laughed, Rachel had never really gotten along with their cousin Suzie. She was Uncle Jorge's eldest daughter, Jorge is Mom's only sibling. 

"There's no winning Rachel, it's just life. Even if it was, I don't think I would win anything." Rachel rolled her eyes. 

"You're famous!"

"That doesn't mean anything, also I'm not even that famous." 

"You so are!" Rachel couldn't finish what was, no doubt, a wonderfully serious argument because Keith got home. 

"Lance? I'm back!" He yelled from the doorway while taking off his coat. Lance turned back to Rachel so fast he hurt his neck. He stared at her with wide eyes, begging her not to say anything to anyone. Rachel's mouth just dropped. Keith walked up behind where Lance was on the couch. "Oh sorry, I didn't realize you'd still be on your call. Sorry," he said and started going back to his room. 

"Oh my god it's actually Keith Kogane!" Rachel finally burst before Keith completely left the room. Keith smiled awkwardly and walked back over to wave slightly. 

"Rachel, Lo juro por Dios. Par favor no- (Rachel, I swear to God. Please don't-)" 

"Veronica, Luis, ven a ver al novio de Lance! (Come meet Lance's boyfriend)" Rachel yelled off screen. Lance hides his face again. Veronica and Luis come on screen within a minute. 

"Santa mierda (Holy shit) It's Keith Kogane!" Veronica squealed. Luis stared at the screen in shock.

"Uh, Lance..." Keith murmured under his breath. "What should I do?" 

"Ugh, I'm sorry. Just sit for a minute, do you mind?" Lance asked his friend with a bright red face. 

"Yeah of course, do I finally get to meet your family?" Keith teased him as he slid into the couch next to him, Kosmo immediately sat on him. 

"Santo Dios!, quiere conocernos? (Oh my god he wanted to meet us?)" Veronica asked Lance, knowing that Keith can't speak Spanish. 

"Yeah yeah. Anyway, Keith this is Rachel my twin. Then Veronica and Luis. Marco is off somewhere else. Bichos, este es Keith. (Bugs (Cuban slang for someone annoying), this is Keith.)" He introduced them all. Keith smiled kindly and waved. Lance's family all talk to each other in Spanish so Keith can't understand them. It basically was just them being excited. "I was actually just going to hang up." Lance said with big eyes at his family. 

"Oh come on Lance, let us talk to your boyfriend!" Luis teased and Lance groaned. Keith laughed quietly but then looks at Lance with the smuggest expression ever. Lance just knew that something terrible was about to happen. 

"Boyfriend? What does Kaleel think about that?" Keith asked with a teasing glint in his eyes. Lance is five seconds away from hitting Keith. Then of course, the uproar. 

"Who's Kaleel?" -Luis 

"Wait you never said-" -Rachel

"Kaleel?!" -Veronica 

"Is that a girl or a boy?" -Luis

"Wait Keith really isn't your boyfriend?" -Veronica 

"I was just joking..." -Luis 

"Keith, I am going to kill you." Lance said with wide eyes and a fake smile. Keith's smile turned into a fake look of appall as he covered Kosmos' ears. 

"Not in front of Kosmo!" He joked. Lance shook his head but couldn't help but smile. Keith had that affect. 

"Okay I gotta go now guys!" Lance quickly told his siblings. They all protested as they wanted to talk to Keith more. "Let Mama know I am going, and tell everyone Merry Christmas from me! Si alguno de ustedes menciona a Kaleel, lo matare. Adios! (If you tell anyone about Kaleel, I will kill you. Bye!)" He said the last part quickly so they couldn't protest and hung up. He closed the laptop and moved it so he could hit Keith safely. 

"You are the worst!" He punched Keith's shoulder. Keith just laughed at him and rubbed his arm. 

"You should've told them yourself! They're your siblings! Besides, I just said his name."

"You saw what they're like! Tell them anything about my romantic life and they ask way too many questions."

"Mhm. Anyway, how was your Christmas?" Keith asked as he played with Kosmos' ears. 

"It was pretty good, Hunk and I made cookies and I got to talk to everyone back home. You?" Keith sighed and put his head back onto the cushion behind him. "That bad?" Lance asked, all hostility gone. 

"Well yesterday was great. We had a whole family meal with our parents and Adam. We opened presents last night since I left this morning. Seeing Krolia again though... was interesting."

"What happened?" 

"Well we went to her parent's house. I don't really know them very well, I see them about as often as my mom. It wasn't bad, just awkward and tense. They're a little resentful towards me, I've never really known why. They forgive Krolia for leaving me, I think they thought she did the right thing. They kept asking me why I don't know any Korean, why would I? My Korean mother who was supposed to teach me left me and I was raised by a Japanese family because they wouldn't take me in. It's their fault, really. I'm still Korean, even if I don't really know anything about my own culture." Keith started muttering halfway through. "My Dad taught me a little Japanese before he died, cause he was born there, but I barely learned any before he passed. I think they were always resentful towards my father for marrying Krolia, they wanted her to marry another person of Korean heritage." 

"I'm sorry. That's not fair to you." Lance told him. Keith shook his head slightly, and whispered 'no, it's not.' Lance wanted to hold him, to comfort him in some way. Keith shrugged and put on another soft smile. 

"It wasn't all bad. It was nice to see them again, and Krolia was really excited. It made me a little mad that she was so excited to see me, she can see me whenever- she chooses not to. If she really missed me that much then she should've tried harder to see me more often. Ugh, I don't want to talk about it anymore. Sorry, I don't mean to be a bummer. 

"No need to apologize, everyone's allowed to be a bummer when they need to." Lance scooted closer and started to pet Kosmo while leaning onto Keith's side. Keith took the invitation and rested his head on Lance's shoulder. 

Lance never knew how to talk to Keith about his mother. It was a complicated situation that Lance had no experience with. They both had deceased fathers but Lance's mom was one of the most supportive people in Lance's life. He couldn't imagine life without her. He couldn't imagine anyone leaving their child, honestly. Keith didn't seem to like to talk to Shiro about his mother, based on him not telling Shiro about his plans until last minute. Lance felt honored that Keith had trusted him with that information. Lance just hoped he was helpful in some way. 

Notes:

There were so many translations in this one that I just wanted to make it easier for everyone and put them immediately after the phrase. Again, using google translate so lmk if something is wrong and I will fix it. Thank you for reading, I hope you enjoyed.

Chapter 14: Karaoke

Summary:

Karaoke!
Flashbacks!
Filming again!
??!!

Notes:

There is a scene that has some references to homophobic slurs and hate crimes, nothing explicit but consider this a content warning. Also sorry this one is a bit short.

Chapter Text

Keith was absolutely dreading the karaoke party. He wasn't going to go originally, but Lance basically forced him to go. So here he was, in a bar with bright neon lights, listening to people butcher classics. 

So many people from set were there, which Keith actually did like. It was like a nice little party to celebrate all the work the crew does before they all had to get back to work. He was hoping Axca would come so he could have someone to talk to who wasn't going to judge him for not singing, but she thought it was too stupid to come. And she didn't have a Lance to talk her into it. 

Lance was off in the crowd somewhere with Kaleel. They went on a date yesterday, it apparently went really well according to Lance. He said they have a lot in common and got along like old friends. Keith was happy for them, genuinely. It's hard to make good connections in this industry. It's one of the reasons Keith never dates anyone. It's fucking hard. 

Plus for a while before he came out as gay his manager said he shouldn't date anyone so all the girls watching him kill zombies might think they had a chance with him. It was ridiculous. He changed managers since then, of course. Kolivan wouldn't do shit like that. 

 

"Will you lighten up?" Matt wrapped an arm around his shoulder. He seemed to come from nowhere, but Keith knew logically he had just moved through the large crowd. Matt seemed to already be drunk- he didn't have to wake up at six tomorrow for work. 

"I'm light." Keith grumbled.

"Aw, you upset that Lance has a boyfriend?" Matt teased and Keith's stomach tensed. 

"What? Of course not, I'm happy for him. They aren't boyfriends yet either, by the way."

"Whatever man." 

"I'm upset because I hate singing in front of people and I know a bunch of you guys are gonna make me."

"So seeing your mom didn't go well?" Matt asked, finally taking a seat. 

Keith thought on Christmas day. It could've been worse, it was a lot better than he expected actually. Still not great though. His mom acted like she hadn't abandoned him when he was a child, and his grandparents acted like she was right to have done so. 

"Wasn't great." Keith murmured. Matt scooted closer and put a hand on Keith's knee. 

"You want to talk about it?" Keith looked around the bar. They rented the bar out for the night so it was just people who were invited could get in. Paparazzi were outside though, and it was always possible for them to have gotten in. Keith put his hand over Matt's, it was nice to know he was there. 

"Not really. Not now at least." Matt nodded and changed the subject. Keith was grateful for such a kind friend. 

"So you already know we're gonna make you sing, you have no choice there. But you do get to decide what song you get to sing." Matt offered. 

"Ugh I hate karaoke. It's so cheesy." Keith groaned loudly. He saw a couple of his co-workers making their way towards them. 

"You wanna sing a duet then? At least you won't be alone up there." Matt asked and Keith glared at him but smiled. 

"Fine. I still get to pick though." Matt put his hands up in surrender. 

"Of course, of course. As long as it's romantic." Matt teased while leaning into Keith. Keith rolled his eyes and leaned back into his friend. 

"The most romantic song I can find!" Keith joked at him. If people were gonna think they were a couple no matter what they do, they might as well lean into that. 

 

He saw Lance and Kaleel at a small table by themselves. They were talking with smiles and occasionally laughing. Keith felt his chest inflate; he was happy that Lance was giving it a chance with someone. Keith did want to get to know Kaleel more though, make sure he was good enough for Lance. 

Keith smiled to himself and kept looking around the room. Allura was talking with Lotor, Shiro, and Adam- the two power couples of the show up to this point. Across the room he saw Hunk and Shay with a couple of the crew members Keith recognized but didn't know the name of. He saw Pidge a little ways away with her own hair and makeup crew. Ryan and Ezor were dancing- Keith didn't even know they knew each other. They were both reoccurring characters but Keith didn't think they were ever in the same episode. Everyone in the crowd looked so happy. 

Matt and Keith were in line to sign up for a song, a few crew members were in line ahead of them. He kept looking around and scratching the back of his neck. 

 

"Dude, why are you so anxious?" Matt asked, and Keith looked back to him with raised eyebrows. 

"Oh uh... I don't know. Last time was a bit of a mess. It's not like it'll happen again, realistically. But-" Keith shrugged, he still had flashbacks. 

"What? Oh dude that was like eight years ago, no one besides Shiro even remembers." Matt put a hand on his shoulder. Keith tried for a smile but it fell flat. 

 

The last time he did karaoke was when he was barely an adult. He wasn't out as gay to anyone, not even Shiro. He knew though. He knew and he went to gay bars from time to time. He had to wear a not so convincing disguise because he was already semi-famous. He had only starred in two things, but the newest movie was a pretty big deal- did well in the box office and whatnot. 

Anyway- Shiro and Matt were celebrating another one of Shiro's movies so they went out to karaoke and Keith went along. Keith was underage but no one could tell so he got drunk off his ass. He got drunk off his ass and sang a bunch of songs. Keith doesn't even remember most of the night. Shiro and Matt took a lot of videos and pictures because they thought it was funny. Which, to be fair, it mostly was. He wasn't a good singer then, he had never had lessons and he wasn't a god performer. It was embarrassing for him and funny for everyone else. People always forget that that's the night it happened. 

Shiro and Matt are the only ones who know. They always disassociate the event from the karaoke debacle- for them it's two separate days. For Keith though? It was one mistake after another on one of the worst days of his life. 

Keith told them he was going to take a cab home since he wasn't feeling well, he was starting to sober up and had gotten a headache. Shiro and Matt were too distracted to make sure he got to the cab okay. Keith knew that would happen- they hadn't been paying him much attention recently no matter where they were. So Keith took a cab to a gay bar at one in the morning. 

Keith spent most of the night doing just fine, making out with strangers and getting free drinks from older guys. His usual. By four in the morning he had pretty much sobered up and thought he would be fine to walk home. He had spent all his cash and he tries not to use anything with his name on it when in public. He thought it would be okay, it was late and almost no one was out. He didn't really look like himself either, so the chance he would get recognized and followed was pretty low. 

He walked past another bar around the corner- a more conservative one. The kind with pool, people who only drink beer, and confederate flags draped across their walls. A couple of guys walked out and were all laughing together. Keith tried to stay out of their way, and it didn't work. They saw the stamp on his hand from the club, and saw glitter smeared on his clothes and face. 

It's a bit of a blur- what happened- but he remembered a couple things he was sure of. 

They yelled at him. They were all laughing together like they were in on a joke. Keith tried to walk around them and they pushed him. He tried to cross the street and they followed. They kept asking about his sexuality in crude terms- Keith mostly blocked out all the slurs. He remembered orange street lamps and hot breath on his neck as they walked him around into an alley. He did everything he could to escape but he was thrown around and bashed into the floor. They yelled slurs at him and kept beating him until he couldn't see their ugly mugs anymore. 

He could still feel their hands and fists all over his body even years later. It was hot, their skin was rough and radiating heat. He woke up in the hospital with three broken ribs, a broken arm, and bruises everywhere. The doctors were surprised there was no concussion since he had hit his head so many times. He told everyone what the attackers did, but not why or anything they said. No one knew it was a hate crime until Keith told his brother and friend about five years later. 

 

"That's not-" Keith sighed as he was talking to Matt. "I don't care about embarrassing myself while drunk. I do that all the time. You and Shiro always forget." Keith shook his head. Matt looked at him with a blank expression before realization crossed his features. 

"That was the night before we found you in the hospital, wasn't it? We didn't know what actually happened to you until years later." They walked a few steps forward to move up in line. 

"Yeah, I was out all night after that stupid karaoke disaster." Matt scrunched his eyebrows, Keith knew he felt guilty about forgetting. Keith couldn't really blame him though, it was years ago and he rarely talked about it. 

"I'm sorry man. If you really don't want to do this we don't have to. I'll tell the others to back off and-"

"You can't tell them!" Keith insisted urgently. 

"No, no, of course not. I just meant that if they try to pressure you I'll distract them or something. I could also just drive you home, I am totally fine with leaving if that's what you want." Keith looked around. He wanted to be with friends. And Matt was being very understanding. 

"No it's- it's alright. As long as I stay with my friends, I think I'll be okay. Just don't leave me alone, okay? Leave me with friends or whatever, just don't let me walk alone okay?" Matt smiled and grabbed Keith's hand. "I have to get over the correlation. I've been to gay bars plenty of times and have had no problem, it's just... ugh I hate singing!" Matt and him laughed as they looked over the song book. 

 

So that's how they ended up singing "Don't Go Breaking My Heart" by Elton John. 

 

"Don't go breaking my heart" Matt started

"I couldn't if I tried" Keith responded, lacking any emotion in his voice. 

"Honey if I get restless..." Matt grabbed Keith's hand again and Keith couldn't help but smile. 

"Baby you're not that kind" It helped that most of the audience was talking amongst themselves, not paying too much attention to each the performers but rather just enjoying the music. 

So they sang the chorus and Keith felt mostly okay during it. Still embarrassed, but Matt was there to distract him from any bad memories. He tried not to look out into the audience anymore, just look at Matt. His focus was drawn back to the audience when he heard cheering. He looked into the crowd abruptly and saw Lance cheering with a huge face splitting grin. 

"WHOO HOO GO KEITH!" Lance yelled with his hands cupped around his mouth. He then pumped his fist in the air and cheered again, yelling his friend's name in support. Keith flushed at all the affection and actually turned away from the crowd. He saw that Matt was grinning ear to ear and turned Keith back around as they sang together. Keith tried to move again but Matt wrapped his arm around his shoulders and kept him from moving anymore. The image of actor Keith Kogane being hugged viciously from behind by famous comedian Matt Holt while they sang an old ballad must have been quite amusing. 

"Nobody told us" Matt sang. 

"Cause nobody showed us" Keith answered back. 

"Now it's up to us babe" Matt sang and kissed Keith on the cheek affectionately. 

"Whoa I think we can make it" Keith smiled at his friend. When he looked into the audience again he saw that his cast had gathered around Lance's table and they were all cheering. Pidge was recording with a gleam of mischief in her eyes. Matt noticed and threw a peace signs to the camera. The two finished the song and Keith felt pretty alright about it by the end. They even got some applause as they left the stage. 

 

"Okay, thanks for making me do that. It wasn't too bad. And... it helped. To change up the connotations and whatnot." Keith said to Matt as they waded through the crowd back to their friends.

"Yeah we sounded pretty good!" Matt exclaimed. Lance saw them before they sat down and hopped up from the tall chairs to talk to the recent performers. 

"Keith!! You didn't tell me you could sing!" He gave Keith a side hug and they walked back over to the table together. 

"That's because he used to be horrible at it. You sounded good, man." Shiro complimented him as they sat down. 

"You were great!" Lance said with a smile. His face was pinker than usual, he must have been drinking. Keith hit Lance's shoulder to get him to stop talking and Lance took the sign. 

"You two going next? They have some musical numbers." Allura asked Lance and Kaleel. Kaleel instantly shied into Lance's side so Lance put an arm around Kaleel's shoulder. 

"Oh... I'm um... I'm not really a singer. I get stage fright..." Kaleel admitted quietly and pushed up his glasses. 

"That's alright! But Lance you really have to sing, that's what you're known for, after all." Allura insisted. She was partially right. Lance's claim to fame was his musical tv show, and he did performances from time to time on special occasions. His fan's favorite thing though? When he would record himself singing and post it on social media. But was singing what he was known for? Keith thought that disregarded all the amazing acting he's done, especially recently. 

"Oh I'm definitely gonna sing! I'll blow your socks off!" Lance boasted and Kaleel looked at him adoringly. Man, Keith thought, they must've had a great date. 

 

By the time it was Lance's turn most of the crew had left. A lot of them had to get to set early in the morning, so staying too long wasn't the best idea for them. That didn't stop Kaleel from staying to watch Lance perform. Keith tried to get to know Kaleel as they sat and waited. The rest of their friends dispersed around the room, Matt and Pidge stayed close by though. 

 

"So, Kaleel. Lance says you're from Columbia?" Keith asked him. Kaleel looked taken back from Keith talking to him but nodded with a smile. 

"Yeah, I moved here with my cousin when I turned eighteen." Keith nodded, he wasn't really sure what to say. He was never good at small talk. "I hope this isn't weird, but I have to tell you that I am such a huge fan of you. I love that zombie show- I mean really. The special effects weren't my favorite but man the suspense in it is great! And that movie- uh... Country Roads!- where you turned into a werewolf while fleeing across the country with that bounty hunter!" Kaleel stopped at stared at me for a millisecond before blushing. "I'm freaking you out with all my crazy fan-ness, aren't I?" He scratched the back of his neck. 

"No! Not at all, it's sweet." Keith was actually just surprised that Kaleel liked anything Keith was in. He didn't take him for someone who was interested in action and supernatural stuff like what Keith was usually in. Also... Country Roads had a sex scene between him and the bounty hunter, one of his many romantic interests played by a woman- It was always weird to hear about someone you know watching a sex scene you were in. 

"You probably get that sort of thing a lot." Kaleel said. 

"Oh, I guess. I'm sort of used to it now, to be honest. I was only surprised because I thought you were more interested in musicals cause you like Lance's show." 

"I love musicals. I like a lot of genres I guess."

"Of course, that's totally normal. I only guessed that cause you seemed to fan out a lot over Lance and... yeah." Kaleel blushed, it was hard to see in the low light but Keith thought his skin was turning slightly maroon. 

"Oh... well yeah. That's just cause... y'know." Kaleel looked at where Lance was waiting in line. Lance was talking to someone Keith didn't recognize, but Lance seemed to get along great with them. That was Lance though. Keith looked back to Kaleel who was resting his cheek on his own shoulder, he was staring at Lance with such great admiration. "It's Lance." Kaleel concluded with a shrug. Keith smiled at him and then looked at Lance. 

"Yeah." Keith sighed. He was really happy for Lance, Kaleel seemed like a really nice guy. 

 

Lance was electric on stage. Keith had heard Lance sing before, he'd even heard him perform before. This was different though. He was performing like he was on Broadway or something. He was singing a song from a musical that he'd made Keith listen to before. The song was "All That Jazz" from some musical that Keith forgot. Kaleel seemed to get excited though, he recognized the song. It was odd, to say the least. 

Lance was amazing though, applause all around. Pidge recorded it as well, though she was a little let down that no one embarrassed themself. Kaleel didn't say a word throughout the performance but cheered Lance on. Lance walked on back with a hop in his step. 

"Lance you were great!" Kaleel said as Lance sat next to him. 

"Yeah way to embarrass everyone else." Keith said with a smile as his friend took a drink. 

"That was my intention. Blow everyone else out of the water!" Lance exclaimed. 

"Well you totally did!" Kaleel said excitedly. Lance blushed and Keith thought it was probably a good idea to leave them be. They didn't stay much longer since they had to be back on set at seven am tomorrow. 

 

"We shouldn't have stayed so long last night. I am exhausted." Kaleel said to Lance the next morning. Kaleel had his head set and clip board out and was leaning against the wall. He wasn't overseeing the set up today so he had some time- he was supposed to supervise take down later that night. 

Lance and Keith were still getting their make up done along with the other actors. They just had basic makeup today so they were able to do it themselves. Keith was used to doing makeup by himself, he usually never had makeup crews unless there was some special affects. He knows a lot of actors will never do their own makeup, they leave it to the professionals and whatnot. Shiro and Pidge do that, just cause they don't feel like learning it themselves. Keith doesn't really like people touching his face often so he'll avoid it as much as he can. 

"I know but it was fun!" Lance whined. 

"Hm." Kaleel said and closed his eyes. Lance looked at him with a smile. Keith couldn't help but think how cute they were. They aren't even really a couple yet but Keith could tell they really liked each other. 

 

The scenes they were running today was for the end of the season, group scene with the six main characters. It was supposed to be right before the big fight. The planning scene, if you will. 

"Alright everyone, focus up." Grey said to the group as they gathered around the large wooden table with blueprints and schematics on them. 

"Grey we've been over this a million times." Gemma said exasperated. She was sitting at the table with her head in her hands. Amber was sitting next to her, sitting as stiff as a board. 

"Leave it, Gemma." Theo said, sounding exhausted, he was leaning on the table next to Grey. 

"We already know what's going to happen! There's no point going over it over and over hoping for another outcome because there is no other outcome!" Gemma said while slamming her hands on the table. 

They all looked over to Alexander and Robin, who have been keeping quiet. They were sitting next to each other across the table from Gemma and Amber. In the previous episode Alexander and Robin had been hit with a spell that was slowly degrading their bodies, they would continue to get more and more sick if they didn't find a way to undo the spell. Grey didn't want them to fight against the demons with the rest of the team but there were too many for the four of them to go alone. Alexander and Robin were some of their strongest fighters too, it would be impossible for them to get past the demon army without them. But because of their curse, Grey was sure they would die in the fight. 

They had to fight the army because their leader was opening the rift to hell the next day, which would end the world. They had already figured out how to stop it, but they needed to get past that army first. Gemma, Amber, and Theo had to get through the army first, they were the ones who could stop the rift, so Grey and the boys would have to stall the army. Grey couldn't do that by themselves and they all knew it. Grey just didn't want to admit that Alexander and Robin would have to put themselves in that much danger. 

"She's right, Grey." Alexander said, Robin looked at him and they nodded at each other. 

"We had a plan, let's stick to it. The curse doesn't change anything." Robin said numbly. Grey shook his head like they're both insane. 

"It's already dangerous enough without your curse. How well do you think you two can fight? You'll die within seconds." Grey yelled at them. Amber winced, she was already really worried about their health. She and Grey recently got together as well, and it was hard for her to listen to him yell out in pain. 

"Thanks for the vote of confidence." Alexander said sarcastically. Robin elbowed him and Alexander glared back with a shrug. 

Grey looked over at the team to see if anyone would back him up. They all avoid eye contact and he stormed off. Amber and Theo sighed. 

"Let's just- let's all turn in for the night. Long day tomorrow." Theo concluded and the rest of the team agreed. Amber and Theo look at each other. "You wanna check on him, or should I?" Theo asked tiredly. 

"I'll go. Get some sleep, Theo." Amber decided while patting Theo on the shoulder. They both exit. 

"I'm sorry, guys." Gemma whispered to the boys. They look up with sad eyes to watch her. "No one else wanted to say it, but we all know how this turns out." 

"You're right. We know it. We're gonna die from this curse anyway, might as well take out some demons while we're at it." Alexander stated. Robin was being uncharacteristically quiet. 

"I'm sorry. I wish we knew how to get rid of it." Gemma said as she stood up. "We'll keep looking." 

"We won't make it that long, Gemma. We'll die in battle like Grey said, it's okay." Alexander shrugged again. Gemma's eyes get watery and she left the room fast. The rest of the team wasn't taking their curse well, but the boys were trying to take it in stride. 

 

"Why'd you have to be so blunt with her?" Robin asked sadly. Alexander looked at him with his eyebrows furrowed. 

"Why not? We're gonna die tomorrow." Alexander shrugged and Robin held back a sob. Alexander looked at him startled at such an expression. 

"You talk like you don't care! You don't care that I'm going to die? That you're going to die?" Robin asked with tears in his eyes, he turned his body towards Alexander and he did the same. Alexander opened and closed his mouth a few times before finally speaking. 

"Of course I care if you die." Alexander whispered, he moved his hand as if he was going to comfort Robin, but put it back in his lap. They sit in silence for a minute. "So does this mean you don't want to fight tomorrow?" 

"No, of course I'll go. But I don't want to die. We'll still fight, but we aren't going to die. We'll find a way." Robin put his hand on Alexander's arm, they're both shaking. 

"Okay." Alexander agreed as he stared at Robin's shaking hand. Neither of them smile but it's clear that they come to an understanding. 

 

"Cut!" Adam yelled and everyone moved. "Great scene guys, only three takes! Okay I'm done with Keith, Lance, Pidge, and Hunk for the day. Everyone else set up for scene 38B! Allura and Shiro you can break until 2pm." Adam finished up. The crew all set into motion and he distantly heard Kaleel shout some stuff at crew members. 

"Great scene, Keith." Lance said with a small smile. He then got up and wandered to hair and makeup. Keith followed after a minute. Something felt different.  

 

 Things went well that week at set. They got a lot of work done and didn't have to do too many takes which cut down on how much time they all spent there. Lance and Kaleel were getting a lot closer, Kaleel was over at their place a lot. Keith didn't really mind. Kaleel was really nice and he didn't do anything annoying like leave dishes out or watch the tv too loud- stuff that Lance actually did.

They had that Saturday off so Keith slept in. When he did wake up it was because he heard Lance squealing. Keith wandered into the kitchen to get himself a glass of water and Lance bounded over to him from the couch. 

"It's about time you wake up!" Lance said with a smile. 

"It's my day off, I'll sleep in if I want. It's only eleven." Keith grabbed a bowl and some cereal. "What are you squealing about anyway?"

"Well Kaleel is coming over again today." 

"So? He's been over almost everyday for almost two weeks." 

"So, I'm going to ask him to be my boyfriend! Like actually instead of just going out or whatever." 

"Oh cool." Keith poured some oat milk into his cereal and grabs a spoon. 

"Ugh Keith that is such an underreaction. This is big news! I haven't actually had a partner in years!"

"Fine, fine, congrats or whatever. He seems like a good guy." Keith said through a mouthful of cereal. 

"Siempre olvido lo aburrido que eres. (I always forget how boring you are)" Lance groaned while rolling his eyes. Keith had no idea what he said but it didn't sound too good. Keith smiled as Lance paced around by the door. Keith smirked at him. 

"You want me to leave so you two can fuck all over the apartment?" He said in a mock-innocent voice. Lance turned to him so fast Keith thought he would snap something, and his face was completely red. 

"Juro por dios que te matare! (I swear to god I will murder you)" Lance muttered at Keith. "Since when do you make sex jokes anyway? That's my domain." Lance complained as he punched Keith's arm. 

"Since it makes your face all red. It's so easy to embarrass you nowadays." 

"I hate you. And for your information, we haven't even had sex yet so hah." Keith's eyebrows raised. 

"Really? I thought.... well never mind." He put his hands up in surrender. 

"I don't like rushing things is all." 

"You really don't have to explain." Keith said but Lance sat down and sighed before talking again. 

"Kaleel is just so sweet and smart and creative. He's nicer than most people I've dated. Most people I've dated are jerks though so I don't know. I just want to go a little slower with him in case I scare him off or something."

"Lance, I'm really not-"

"I guess I just need to know that he's here for more than that. He wants to actually date me and not just the celebrity me. That's happened too many times for comfort, and I actually like Kaleel. Like I could actually date him for a long time and... I don't know. I wouldn't mind the public and paparazzi knowing about us. Cause like- ugh. I'm getting ahead of myself." 

"I don't really-"

"But he's gonna be here soon and ugh what if he says no and I got all excited over this guy for nothing!"

"Lance shut up!" Keith said loud enough for Lance to stop talking. Lance looked at him like he just remembered he was there. "Lance, don't worry about any of that right now. Just ask him out and take it from there. No need to freak out over possibilities. Sorry for yelling." Keith thought he sounded rude even to himself, and he really didn't know why. 

"No, no, it's fine. You're right. Sorry." Lance looked like he wanted to say more but there was a knock at the door. Lance walked away to the door and Keith put his empty bowl in the sink. 

"That's my cue to leave." He murmured as he walked back to his room. He heard voices and put his airpods in so he couldn't hear them.

He got so annoyed at Lance. Why? He just wanted Lance to shut up about all that couple stuff. He was just teasing him then it got all intense and it made Keith feel itchy and gross. He just wanted to drown right now and he couldn't understand why. 

 

 

Chapter 15: The end of season two

Summary:

Wrapping it up!
Interview!
Pranks!
Lance and Kaleel being cute!
Live stream!

Notes:

Bit long

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Filming was just about done for season two- only two weeks left for Lance. It was getting a bit intense on set though. Everyone was tired, instead of everyone all talking and gossiping between scenes they mostly just collapsed on the couches, drank coffee and ate snacks, and looked at their phones. Every once in a while Hunk or Pidge would do a short video for the video diaries but they lacked much spirit. Lance was trying to cheer his friends up when he could but it wasn't much help. 

He had also gotten used to hanging out with Kaleel during his breaks which meant less time with the rest of the cast. In his defense, they were in their new couple bubble. About a month ago Lance asked Kaleel to be his official boyfriend and Kaleel had agreed enthusiastically. The cast and crew all knew but the couple wanted to wait a while before telling the general public. That did include Lance's family, which Lance was having some mixed feelings on. 

Kaleel and Keith had both tried to reassure him that his family was unlikely to tell anyone but he didn't want to take any risks. Besides, he still thought it was a good idea to wait until they were together a while before he tells his family. Just cause if they break up soon, then his family will get excited over nothing. Lance has to know it's serious first. It felt pretty serious but still. They spent a lot of time together cause they were still in that new relationship bubble where they want to spend every moment together and never fight. They slept together for the first time after like a week of being official, and Lance thought it went really well. Kaleel didn't leave afterwards and he still seemed interested in Lance as more than a one night so that was a good enough sign for Lance. 

Kaleel stayed over most nights and came and left whenever because he always had an earlier call and later leaving time than Keith and Lance. Lance actually hadn't heard much from Keith recently. He wasn't sure if it was just stress and exhaustion from the show like it was with everyone else or if it was something else. He didn't want to third-wheel him and Kaleel so Lance didn't see him much besides on set and in the car; and when they were on set they were mostly in character. 

The season itself was going great. It had a lot of fans buzzing, the first season still also had a lot of press and buzz. Lance had an interview coming up with some YouTube channel. Just some fun stuff like fan questions with another costar. He hadn't heard which costar it was yet, he assumed Hunk, Keith, or Allura though. Shiro didn't do many YouTube channel interviews and Pidge doesn't like interviews period. She only does the ones the producers make them do. 

He was about to do his last scene for the week. Just the scene where he and Keith's characters get cursed by an evil Fae that tricked them. He had Saturdays off from acting but that's when his interview was, so not really a day off sadly. He just had to keep telling himself that there was only two more weeks of shooting. 

 

"Ensley! Please come back!" Robin shouted as they ran down the corridor of the Fae's shop. Alexander is next to him with his weapon at the ready. His signature axe was always in his hands or on his back. Robin had a blaster in his belt. 

"Robin, this doesn't look good." Alexander said to him quietly. 

"We startled her! That's all. We need to know if there's a Fae spell that can close the rift before Bat opens it. Or in the worst case, one that can close it after it's opened." 

"Yeah, but is this hermit the best Fae to ask?"

"She's the best in town. The bar tender said she knows every spell known to Fae kind." 

"Fine, whatever. This better not back fire." Alexander grumbled. Lance could really see Keith coming through whenever Alexander looked angry. It was actually a pretty good look on him; his eyes narrowed, lips clenched, and his eyebrows furrowed. Lance was never confused on why he was such a heart throb. 

The boys found Ensley in her backyard. A beautiful and huge garden with a fountain that Ensley sat on. She had a potion in her lap that she was quickly brewing. She was grabbing at random plants around her and crushing them together. 

"Ensley, we aren't here to hurt you. We heard you were the best sorceress and could possibly help us. See there's this demon called Bat who is opening the rift between hell and earth with ancient Fae magic. Every Fae we've talked to about it has said they haven't studied anything that old ever." Robin explained as they put their weapons away slowly. 

"But they said that you had." Alexander finished. 

"They are correct. I am the best." She put the potion in her belt with a cork in the top. She stood, and the boys exchanged a hopeful look. She looked at the two of them, looked at their weapons and smiled. She then flicked her hands at the two of them and muttered something they couldn't hear. They both collapsed in pain and groaned loudly. "I am especially known for this spell. It's called 'I Growing Flae', The Growing Ill. You will get sicker and sicker until you die." She smiled and started to leave. 

"But- you-" Robin strained himself to say. The spell hits like a ton of bricks then calms down after about five minutes, then as time goes on they get worse and worse. Lance could barely look at Keith. He knew it was fake, but he couldn't stand to watch him in that much pain. It looked so real, so visceral and horrifying. He wanted to hug him or something. 

"Bat has that spell to open hell! You have to help us stop him, you're the only one who can!" Alexander yelled out through gritted teeth. 

"Who do you think taught him?" Ensley smirked, stepped on Alexander's hand as he reached for his axe and left. 

"Dammit!" Alexander yelled and hit the stones beneath them. 

 

"Cut!" Adam yelled. "Alright, great scene guys, I really thought you were dying." Adam said with a smirk as Keith and Lance sat up. "And Ina that was great! Only four takes guys, that's great. I'm done with actors. Kaleel, take it away." Keith went over to compliment Ina as Lance moved away from the stage. Kaleel started directing crew members so he got out of the way and started to take his makeup off. 

"Hey Lance, you okay?" Keith asked as he sat down next to him in their makeup chairs. Lance looked up in surprise. 

"What? Yeah of course. Why?"

"I don't know. After every shoot you wordlessly leave the set, it's out of character for you." 

"Just tired, I think. 

"Alright. Well you have tomorrow at least." 

"Hah, I wish. I have an interview on some YouTube channel."

"Oh with StudioB? I'm in that interview too." Lance thought it said a lot about how their relationship was going that he only just found this out. He and Keith used to talk non stop. Well, Lance would talk nonstop and Keith would add something every five sentences. Which suited them both. 

"Good, maybe it won't be such a drag then." 

"Yeah maybe with you there I won't want to strangle the interviewer." Keith said sarcastically and Lance smiled. "Knew I could get you to smile." Keith said quietly and Lance bumped into him with his shoulder. They went home soon after and watched some old sitcom while eating Chinese take out on the couch. 

 

 

"It's good to see you again." Lance said quietly as they dug into their dinner. 

"What? You see me all day everyday." Keith said, trying to get Kosmo to not eat his noodles. 

"Yeah I see you, but I rarely have any quality time with you. We used to talk all the time about anything. Now whenever Kaleel is over you hide in your room. Be honest, do you not like him?" Keith stopped eating to stare at Lance, and Lance couldn't even read what Keith was feeling. 

"I like Kaleel a lot actually. I just thought you guys wanted space cause, y'know, you're a couple. Plus I'm sorta sick of being around couples, I lived with Shiro and Adam long enough." Keith faked a little shudder which made Lance smile to himself. At least he didn't hate Kaleel. 

"I appreciate that, and that's fair. But I don't know, I want to hang out with both of you. It'd be nice if you two were friends. Not besties or anything, but I don't know." Lance gave another shrug with one of his shoulders and Keith nodded. Lance still couldn't read his expression. 

"I get it. I'll hang out with you guys tonight, okay?"

"Thank you. You know, you could always get a boyfriend. Then we could all hang out together! And you wouldn't feel like a third wheel." 

"Yeah but... people? Ew." Lance smirked to himself at his friend. There was a knock at the door and Lance called that the door was open. Kaleel came in and locked the door behind him, just like always. 

Lance turned to see his boyfriend- he did not look good. Well- he always looked good. He was handsome and cute and hot- in Lance's words. But right now he looked exhausted and over worked. Both were true. He told Lance the other day that he hasn't been able to go to the barber in a long time and that he didn't like how his hair looked right now. Lance thought his medium length Afro looked really good on him, but Kaleel insisted that he looked better with a short, closer cut. He had circles under his eyes and his cheeks looked a little gaunter than usual. Lance would have to ask him later if he's been eating enough. Lance smiled at him and Kaleel gave him a tired smile back. 

 

"Come sit down babe. I ordered you some shrimp fried rice, let me heat it up for you." Lance said as Kaleel sat down on the other side of him. Kaleel looked at him with big eyes like he couldn't believe Lance's generosity. Lance ignored it and went to warm up Kaleel's dinner. It was almost ten, way too late for him to be eating dinner. 

"Hey man, long day?" Lance heard Keith say from the living room. Kaleel sighed. 

"No tienes idea. (You have no idea)" Kaleel muttered. "Yeah man, someone broke a light." 

"Oh shit, really?" He heard Keith hiss out a wince.  

"Yeah, luckily a small one but still. Super expensive. I didn't fire him, cause I don't want to do that. But our producers aren't gonna be too happy. Anyway, that took a while to deal with on top of everything else." 

"Yeah, I'm sorry."

"Yeah. Hey Kosmo." Lance peaked at his boyfriend as Kosmo stole Lance's seat to lick Kaleel's face. Lance thought Keith might've seen him, but Kaleel didn't seem to notice and Keith didn't look at him at all so it was hard to tell. "Y'know, shrimp fried rice is my favorite meal. I didn't know he knew that. He keeps surprising me with his.... I don't know. Lance-ness." Keith snorted, Lance didn't know he snorted. 

"Yeah, he has a good memory. And would do anything for the people he cares about." Keith said with such... the best word would be affection. Lance saw Kaleel smile softly. Lance loved Kaleel's smile. His eyes look softer and his lips curl slightly to the right. Lance was startled to see that Keith had a very similar smile as well. Just slightly crinkled eyes and barely a smile. He looked like he was remembering a nice dream. Kaleel sighed contently. 

"Yeah," Kaleel said dreamily. 

"Yeah." Keith smiled a little longer at Kaleel then looked slowly to meet Lance's eyes and his smile grew bigger. Lance felt his face flush and he felt his left side of his lips tighten into a shy smile. He then moved back to get Kaleel's food out of the microwave. He decided to pretend he didn't hear anything. They were whispering the last part, so they probably didn't mean to share that with Lance. Though maybe Keith did. That man was an enigma. 

"Here you go, hun." Lance said as he gave Kaleel his steaming food. He picked Kosmo up and placed him back in his lap as he sat back down. 

"Muchas gracias, realmente necesitaba esto. (Thank you so much, I really needed this)" Kaleel told him and Lance gave him a kiss on the head. 

"Por supuesto querido. (Of course, dear)" Lance muttered and the three of them watched Friends with occasional chatter. To Lance's appreciation, Keith and Kaleel got along great. They agreed on almost everything. Lance never really noticed how similar they were. 

 

"Carino (sweetheart), you have tomorrow off, right?" Kaleel asked a little while later. Kaleel was sitting between Lance's legs and had his back against Lance's chest. Kaleel's head was right next to Lance, he often tilted it back to rest on Lance's shoulder. 

"From acting, I have an interview at noon. It shouldn't take all day though, why?" Lance said. 

"Seria bueno tener un dia para relajarse juntos. (I'd be nice to have a day to relax together)" Lance guessed he said that in Spanish because he didn't want Keith to know. Kaleel was a little shy. They often talked to each other in Spanish when they were alone or wanted others not to know what they were saying. Lance had gotten into a habit of flirting with Kaleel in Spanish while at work. It makes it funnier when Kaleel got all flustered because no one else knows why. They also sometimes just revert to Spanish when they're tired, like when Kaleel thanked him for the food, sometimes it's hard to notice even. 

"Lo se, yo tambien. Manana por la noche? (I know, me too. Tomorrow night?)" Kaleel smiled and nodded before looking back to the screen. Lance saw Keith in the corner of his eye, he's probably confused on what they were saying. He turned to look at his friend. Keith was looking at Kaleel with a neutral expression, and for a split second Lance thought Keith's eyes looked angry. But then it was gone and Keith made eye contact with Lance. Keith smiled, but it was different. 

Lance and Keith had to leave their place at ten the next morning for their interview. Lance let Kaleel sleep, he really needs it. Keith and Lance spent about two hours at their studio getting ready with makeup and getting to know the interviewer so they would have a rapport. 

Keith and Lance were pretty much mutually bored. These things were fun and all, it was just a lot of the same questions from most people. Though this reporter seemed cool. Her name was Frankie and she was really nice and energetic. It always helped when the interviewer had a lot of energy, it encouraged the actors.

 

“Alright, we’re about to start filming. Do you have any questions before we start?” Frankie asked. Lance and Keith both said no and the cameras go on. “I am here today with Hollowed Out stars Keith Kogane and Lance McClaine! Go ahead and introduce yourselves.” 

“I’m Keith Kogane, I play Alexander in Hollowed Out.” 

“I’m Lance McClaine and I play Robin!” 

“Alright so we’re going to answer some fan questions about you two. You ready?” She asked with a smile and they both nod with a smile. She handed them those sheets that are the most common googled things with their names where most of the results are covered. “Alright Keith why don’t you get us started?” Keith peeled away the first question slot. 

“Alright here we go…” Keith muttered. “Is Keith Kogane… dating anyone?” Lance snorted involuntarily and Keith sent him a glare. It’s a performance glare, Lance could tell when Keith was actually annoyed. “The answer is no. Currently I am not.” Keith said with a smile. 

“Does Lance McClain really have an accent?” Lance actually started laughing. “Yes this is real, I’m from Cuba. In some shows I’ve been asked to use an American accent, but this is how I actually sound.” Lance said in his normal, untrained voice. 

“Is Keith Kogane Takashi Shirogane’s brother? We are not related by blood, but the Shiroganes adopted me in when I was younger. So technically no, but we consider each other family.” 

“Is Lance McClain single?” Lance blushed a bit and looked at Keith sheepishly. “I am not, but my partner and I are not ready to be public with our relationship yet.” 

“That’s exciting news! When do you think you will go public?” Frankie asked excitedly and Lance bit his lip. 

“Oh, well we don’t know yet. We just thought we’d wait until it was a bit more serious. Maybe a couple months.” 

“Is Keith Kogane Japanese?” Keith read out. He grimaced, he doesn’t really like when people ask about his ethnicity. It’s not something he’s sensitive about or offended or anything. He just often got people fetishizing him because he’s Asian. “I am Japanese and Korean. My dad was Japanese and my mother is Korean.” 

“Is that Lance McClaine’s real singing voice? What’s with all the questions about my voice? Yes I do all my own singing.” Lance answered with a small, annoyed laugh. He shook his head and looked over at Keith. 

“Yeah he’s a really good singer.” Keith confirmed. 

“Y’know Keith is actually surprisingly a good singer too.” 

“Not really," Keith made a face but Lance shook his head and waved his friend off. 

“He’s just being modest.” 

“Who is Keith Kogane’s role model? Interesting question. I don’t know if I have one really. I’ve always really like Ian McKellen though.” 

“Was Lance McClain on Broadway? Well I’m honored that people might’ve thought that, but no. I would love to perform there but I’m more of a on camera guy.” 

 

“Alright this is a bit of a surprise, but I’m going to hand you some tweets about you guys to read off.” Frankie told them and passed them both a hat full of slips. 

“Oh god, are these the mean tweets? I don’t know if my ego can handle that.” Lance joked with a wince. It was a joke, but he would also likely think about any mean comment for at least five days. 

“Here let me read one.” Keith took his hat and pulled one out. “‘I want Keith Kogane to rearrange my Guts’ Oh, these are thirst tweets.” Keith said with almost no reaction. Lance started cackling along with Frankie. 

“He’s so casual about it, he’s like ‘oh just another person who is in love with me, oh.” Lance teased. Keith shook his head with a smile. 

“‘Can I just be serenaded by Lance McClaine’s smooth baritone just once? Just once in my life, can I have that?’” Lance started laughing again. 

“We all wish that, you’re not alone.” Keith joked with a look straight at the camera, his voice monotonous. Lance hit his arm and felt his face warm up and he hoped it wasn't visible on camera. 

“‘Keith Kogane I know you’re gay, and I’m a lesbian- I just think we could work this out.’” Even Keith laughed at that. 

“‘I’d be a great date for Lance McClaine. I’d take him out somewhere real nice. The main course? My ass’” Lance almost couldn’t finish reading this one cause he was laughing so much. Keith chuckled a bit. “Thank you for providing, very sweet, uh… Gina’sbeans, real sweet.” Lance concluded when he had stopped laughing. 

“Okay last one each is all we have time for.” Frankie let them know and they both nodded. 

“‘You know that dangly thing in the back of your throat? I think it’d be really cool if Keith Kogane could reach that with his tongue or something idk’ Wow. I don’t think that’s medically possible.” Keith said, his face barely reddening. 

“Okay last one, let’s hope it’s a good one. ‘Lance McClaine, please sing to me while we have sex’ Aww that one’s kinda sweet.” Lance concluded and they handed the hat back. He didn't think that ever crossed his mind. He wasn't sure he'd want to do that. He wouldn't sound good- being a bit preoccupied and all. 

“Okay, thank you both for being here! It was great to talk to you both and get to know you a bit more!”

“Of course, and thank you so much for having us!” Keith said in his performer voice. 

“Thank you all, byeee!” Lance waved to the camera and then the producer cut. 

 

“Good take guys, thanks for all your work.” Some producer said to them as they walked back to their makeup room. 

 

“That was kinda fun.” Lance said to Keith as they wiped their makeup off. 

“Yeah, not too bad. Interesting questions. I always wonder why people are so curious about my ethnicity. It’s important to me, but why do others care?” 

“Maybe it’s other Asian people who are excited to see representation of themselves on screen.” 

“Yeah, that’d be fine. I have a feeling that’s not the majority though.” 

“Maybe not.” 

“So what are you and Kaleel gonna do for your night off?” Keith asked as they drive home. 

“I’m not sure. Probably just watch tv and order take out. I have some face masks so that might be fun. Wanna join?” 

“Uhm, no. I think he wanted some alone time with you. I will take some take out though.” Keith told him and Lance smiled a bit to himself at Keith's willingness to give them some space. He really was the perfect roommate. 

“It’s not because he doesn’t like you. It’s just that he’s had a long week.” Lance tried to explain, hoping that Keith didn't think that Lance didn't want to spend time with him. Because he did. He actually kind of missed Keith. 

“I know, I’m not offended. It’s nice to know he likes me at least.” 

“Oh yeah, he likes you.” Lance said it with an exaggerated air which confused Keith. 

“What does that mean?” He asked defensively. 

“Okay don’t tell him I told you, but he said he had a celebrity crush on you before he got into the industry. But that was like over five years ago.” Keith actually blushed. Lance doesn’t see that too often. Lance laughed at Keith as he spluttered. 

“That actually makes a lot of sense. He said he was a huge fan of some of my older stuff. And he talked about one of my movies that has a pretty explicit sex scene in it.” Keith adamantly stared at the road ahead of him. 

“Hah! That’s hilarious. He saw your strong ass thighs and fell in love.” Lance teased in a coo and Keith hit his arm. 

“Stop making fun of your boyfriend!” 

“It’s not making fun! It’s a kind and general teasing. It’s relatable.” 

“Oh it’s relatable to fall in love with my thighs?” Keith asked sarcastically. 

“Well yeah duh!” Lance leans into Keith and jokingly puts a hand on his knee. Keith jerked his leg and Lance moved his hand with a laugh. 

“I will crash this car, just try me.” Keith threatened and Lance just shook his head in amusement. 

“Lighten up. Haven’t all your coworkers had a crush on you at some point?” 

“What?! No? Not that I know of.” 

“I did. Back when I first moved to LA and just starting out in some small roles I watched Country Roads. I know I for sure had a celebrity crush on you after that.” Lance said in a joking tone. It was true, after all. 

“You never told me that.” Keith said with a disbelieving expression as he finally looked at Lance. 

“Why would I? It was years ago. I had a crush on Allura before I met her. I think Shiro is hot, do I have to tell him that?” 

“You mean more than you usually do?” Keith's lips twitched into a smile. 

“Shut up. Anyway, does it matter what little, naive me thought?” 

“Nope. Little, naive me thought old guys were all the rage so who am I to judge.” Keith said sarcastically and quickly.

“Wait what?” 

“Anyway, we’re home. I’ll go out with Matt or something so you can have the place to yourself.” Keith parked and got out of the car. Lance wasn't sure he heard Keith correctly earlier but assumed he didn't and moved on. 

“Kaleel?” Lance asked quietly as he entered his room. Kaleel was sitting on his bed with Kosmo in his lap. He was scrolling on his phone. He looked up and smiled when Lance entered. Lance loved that cheesy smile. It made his heart melt.

“Hey Lance! How’d it go?” 

“I think it was okay. It should be up tomorrow.” 

“We should watch it.” 

“Ugh it’s stupid. They made us read thirst tweets.” 

“No I love those! They’re so funny!” Kaleel insisted with light taps on Lance's arm. 

“They are pretty funny. Just a little weird I guess. Oh I also told them that I’m dating someone, but I said we aren’t going public yet- I hope that’s okay.” 

“Lance you can tell or not tell whoever. You’re the one who gets a lot of attention for that sort of thing. No one cares who I date unless it’s a celebrity, then they care about the celebrity.” 

“I care.” Lance said as he slipped next to his boyfriend in his bed. 

“Hm, you care who I date?” Kaleel asked, amusement flowing from his lips. 

“Yeah,” Lance teased as he brushed their noses together. 

“It’s a good thing you know first hand info then.” Kaleel smiled with his eyebrows raised. 

“Yeah, that helps.” Lance said before kissing his boyfriend. He loved kissing Kaleel. It was always so calming. Like sitting on a beach back home. 

 

“Kosmo!” Keith called in another room. Kosmo looked up but didn’t move to follow Keith. She loved Lance- she seemed to like Kaleel so far as well. Though, Lance hadn't seen her dislike anyone so far. Lance stopped kissing Kaleel and moved his head away. 

“He’s in here, Keith!” Lance called. Keith peaked his head in and then entered when he saw them. 

“Sorry to interrupt. It’s time for her walk though. That’s right Kosmo! Do you wanna go on a walk?” Keith asked his dog, who started wagging her tail when she heard the word walk. Kosmo jumped off the bed and walked out to the living room. “I’m going over to Matt’s after, I’m taking Kosmo with. I’ll see you both tomorrow.” Keith said with a smile and then followed his dog. 

“So. Movie marathon with face masks?” Kaleel asked when they heard the front door close. Lance thought he felt himself fall in love a little more when he said that. 

“You know me so well. Harry Potter or Marvel?” 

“Harry Potter.” They smiled at each other and went into the living room together. Lance made sure all curtains were closed so they didn’t have to worry about paparazzi. Keith usually had them all closed anyway.  

They watched the first two movies before they ordered pizza. They talked through the movies and cuddled as much as they could. They were both physical affection people, which worked out great for them. 

“Lance, would you be a Gryffndor or a Slytherin?” Kaleel asked during the Basilisk scene. 

“I think I’m a Gryffndor. How’d you know I’m not one of the other two?” 

“Well I know you. And I thought you’d be a Gryffndor, but you are very ambitious so I wouldn’t count out Slytherin. Though you’re also really sweet and loyal so Hufflepuff would work too.” 

“Hm, yeah I think Gryffndor. You’d be a Ravenclaw.” 

“Oh yeah, hundred percent. Maybe Slytherin as a second.” 

“Keith is a Slytherin.” Lance decided quickly. But the more he thought about it, he could also see Keith as a Gryffindor. 

“Hm, yeah totally.” 

“Hunk’s a Hufflepuff, Pidge is Ravenclaw, Shiro and Allura are Gryffndors.” 

“You think about this a lot?”

“All the time."

"Keith’s patronus would definitely be Kosmo.” Lance said a while later while watching the third movie. 

“Yeah? What would yours be?” 

“I don’t know. Maybe a lion. I’m a Leo after all. You?” 

“Owl or some other kind of bird.” 

“I can see that. Wait what’s your zodiac sign, I don’t think I’ve ever tested our compatibility.” 

“I don’t really believe in that sort of thing. I’m a Capricorn.” 

“Hm, I don’t know if those are compatible. I know generally fire signs like me are really good with air signs and sometimes water. Earth signs like you are also actually good with air signs.” 

“Everything you just said means nothing to me.” He said with a laugh. 

“That’s okay, just listen to me ramble.”

 
“Anytime.” 

 

Twitter after the interview came out: 

lancefan3999: Why does no one believe that's Lance's real voice? He's not fake smh.

lancefan3999: Also anyone else curious about who Lance is dating?

furryious96: Shiro's fam took Keith in when he was a kid? Stop that's so cute I thought they were just really good friends and that's why they said they were brothers. This is way better tho

hollowedoutfanacc: It's so good to see these guys again! Also now we know both Lance AND Keith can sing? Musical episode of Hollowed Out? I think yes

gina'sbeans: I never thought Lance would see that tweet. I need to find a hole to live in now, thank you. 

gina'sbeans: But also he was so sweet and cute about it i love him

stolaswings: @lancefan3999 I was thinking it's probably someone from set! We'll know more when the video diaries are released

justfinethx: Okay i know Keith said he wasn't dating anyone and Lance said he was but i still think they're together or something. like they said that to throw us off and they're actually dating. did yall see how they looked at each other in the interview???

koganefanacc: @justfinethx It's totally fine to speculate on that sort of thing before but I don't think Keith would lie to everyone that blatantly. As much as I think they would be really cute together they really might just be really close friends

keatt4ever: can fans of the keith/lance ship shut up after this? like finally? lance is dating someone else

lancefan3999: @keatt4ever you're just mad that Keith said he's not dating anyone and you're a keith/matt fan account 

thinkerbell289: these thirst tweets have me howling, and poor keith looks so awkward. i mean the tweets are relatable as hell it's just funny to see how they react

xmentor1943: Keith's role model is Ian McKellen? I love him for that, we stan a gay icon stanning another gay icon

xmentor1943: also guys remember these are real people so be kind and not too nosy plz

 

The last couple weeks of filming went by faster than Lance thought they would. The cast’s spirit rose again within the last week. Pidge and Hunk had more ideas for the video diary that they were able to pull off. Lance started back up with some of his Keith pranks. 

His best one was when he and Shiro came into work one day wearing the same thing. Just a generic black t shirt and blue jeans. So Lance switched them when they weren’t looking, with the camera following of course. At the end of the day Keith came out of the change room with a shirt two sizes too big and pants almost falling down. 

They were both quite fit men, but Shiro was just physically bigger. He also had way more muscles which just made his clothes bigger of course. 

Keith was furious, of course. He exited his change room with a scowl Lance hadn’t seen in a while. Pidge and Hunk both howled with laughter when they filmed Keith smack Lance. It was actually pretty painful but Lance just laughed it off. He kind of deserved it. 

“I’m going to kill you. What did you do?” Keith asked as he pulled up Shiro’s pants on his slim hips. 

“Just wait.” Lance said through a chuckle and they all turned to Shiro’s change room. The door suddenly slammed open and they all broke out laughing, even Keith. 

“I swear to god you are all children. Who has my clothes?” Shiro called out, in a shirt so tight across his arms and chest it made Captain America’s shirt look normal. Keith’s pants were basically skinny jeans on him, made his ass look great, but did not look comfortable. He could barely walk in them. 

“I had nothing to do with this!” Allura said from her makeup chair, scrolling through her phone. 

“Lance switched our clothes.” Keith said while holding up the waist of the jeans. Shiro nodded like ‘yeah no shit’. 

“Hey man, the shirt looks great on you!” Lance commented before Shiro walked over to him. Lance actually squealed and hid behind Keith, who merely stepped aside with a blank face. 

Shiro then picked Lance up by the front of his shirt, and actually hanged Lance up on a hanger on the wall from the back of his shirt. Like a bully from a 90s movie or something. Lance wiggled a bit before he looked at the camera with big eyes. 

"Oh no." He fell out of his shirt and landed on the floor with a quiet thud. "Ow." Lance said while rubbing his butt. He had completely fallen out of his t shirt which was about to rip. He reached and got his shirt down to put it back on. While he was putting it on Kaleel walked over. 

 

"What's going on?" He said with a raised eyebrow. He had on his head set and clip board out so he was still working. He looked over Lance, then Keith, then Shiro. All with the same shocked expression. Lance fumbled to get his shirt on fast enough. 

"Uhh haha nothing, Carino. (sweetheart)" Lance said while brushing his shirt off. Keith and Shiro were laughing under their breaths while Pidge did not do such a good job hiding her laughter. 

"Get outta here you guys," Kaleel joked with a smile. He got along really well with the cast, especially since he got to know them more through Lance. 

"Yeah of course, sorry." Hunk said, completely seriously. He really respected stage managers and especially Kaleel. They all did, but they knew Kaleel wasn't actually mad. Keith and Shiro went to get dressed into the right clothes and Kaleel looked at Lance with raised eyebrows. 

"You're a bad influence. Culicagados*, the lot of you." Kaleel said to Lance, then to the rest of them with a smile. "Pizza de nuevo esta noche? (pizza again tonight?)" He then asked Lance privately. 

"Si, con pina. (yeah with pineapple)" Lance added hopefully. 

"Lo que quieras, Querido. (whatever you want, dear)" Kaleel said before he gave Lance a kiss and left to do his job. 

 

"Awww you guys are so cute!" Hunk said and Lance blushed deeply. 

"Yeah you're like Shiro and Adam level at this point." Pidge pointed out with her arms crossed. 

"Aw thanks Pidge, that was the goal!" Lance said with a smile. 

"It wasn't a compliment." She teased and they stuck their tongues out at each other. She then turned off the camera, Lance had forgotten it was on. "I'll cut it off before Kaleel gets there if you want." 

"Thanks, sorry, I didn't realize it was still on." Lance scratched the back of his neck. 

"No need to apologize, I cut out personal stuff all the time." Pidge shrugged and waved him off. 

"You don't have to cut out anything with Shay and I, we're gonna go public." Hunk said excitedly. Lance hit his arm in excitement. 

"Dude that's awesome!! I'm so happy for you!" 

"Yeah neither of us are really heart throbs so we shouldn't get too much crap." Lance's eyebrows furrowed. Hunk and Shay were both super hot so he wasn't sure what he was talking about. 

"You're my heart throb." Lance said and he and Hunk looked into each other's eyes. Hunk did a fake flustered little brush off with his hand. Lance bit his nail, pretending to be embarrassed in front of a crush. 

"Aww. You know what I mean though. People go crazy about you or Keith or Allura. I doubt people will write an article on Shay and I is all I mean." 

"Seems like a good thing to me." Pidge muttered and shrugged a shoulder. Lance had recently found out that she'd had articles written about her too. It was wild to think about to Lance, since he knew she was aromantic, but that wasn't something everyone knew. People had really shipped her with the guy who played her love interest in the Runner movies. Who Pidge hated. 

"It is, people don't care much about my personal life, it's nice." Hunk smiled minutely and Lance just nodded. Lance hadn't had any articles written about him. Just a lot of comments and twitter tags. 

Lance thought about that for a minute or two. There was already chatter online since that YouTube video came out. Some fans, not to generalize, but some were speculating over who his partner was. He supposed that's what happened but it would be nice to be like Hunk. Though he genuinely doesn't understand that people don't see Hunk and Shay the same way. They're both gorgeous and hot and incredible actors. Shay was genuinely one of the prettiest people Lance thinks he's ever seen. She wasn't super famous or anything so he supposed that might be why. 

Anyway, the diary was going well now that the cast wasn't so tired and over worked. They got all their intense and fight scenes out of the way and now they only had 1on1 scenes left to shoot plus a couple photo shoots for merch and ads. 

Lance already had his ticket back to Cuba set for a week after shooting ends. He was going to tell his family about Kaleel while home, and trusting them not to spread it. Though it really wouldn't be too bad if it did. Lance felt good about this relationship, like it was going to work out. For a while at least. He was only staying in Cuba for two weeks because he had a ad campaign his agent got him. He was advertising a face cream, one he actually used too so he was pretty happy about it. 

Kaleel had another job stage managing another show, something short that he would be done with by the time it was filming for season three. This meant Kaleel would be busy most of the time, which sucked, but Kaleel mostly liked to keep busy; he got restless otherwise.

 

 

The last day on set was mostly photo shoots, which meant a lot of costume changes and some makeup adjustments. Long day in other words. Especially since Coran could not decide what poses he wanted for each character so he had them each do a ton. 

"My back is sore." Keith muttered when he got back to the greenroom. He sat on the couch next to Lance. Alexander was their best fighter so all his poses were fighting stances, Lance guessed. Keith turned this way and that, trying to ease some of the sore muscles. 

"Wanna back rub?" Lance asked sincerely, though Keith didn't take it that way as he laughed and leaned back. 

"Do you even know how to do that?" Keith asked with his eyes closed and his head tilted back against the couch back. 

"He does actually, he's pretty good." Hunk said from the coffee table. Lance had given Hunk a back massage or two when they'd played twister at Hunk's place two weeks ago. Neither of their bodies was as young as they had once been, so it was a bit hard on them. 

"See? I have many hidden talents." Lance smiled and turned Keith's back towards him. 

"Fine, just don't injure me." Keith grumbled tiredly and slumped over the side of the arm rest. 

"Smile for the camera," Lance said to Keith as he started on his shoulders. Lance pointed at the video diaries camera in the corner of the room. Pidge had it there whenever people were in and out the greenroom a lot. She showed it to everyone so people could cut out what they wanted to, of course, she's not going to post anything without permission. She just realized there were a lot of great convos and jokes that happen when she and the other main cast aren't there and she wanted the rest of the cast and crew to be able to be in the video- they put in just as much work as the main six actors. 

"God no, I just spent two hours posing. I'll glare at the camera. See me glaring Pidge?" Keith said to the camera. Pidge just gave him a middle finger.

Lance chuckled and kept massaging Keith's back. Keith relaxed a ton once Lance started, he had a million tense and knotted muscles. Lance would have to teach him some stretches. He hadn't felt a back this tense ever. He would often give his friends and family a massage if they asked for one or if Lance could tell they needed one. Mostly to Kaleel and previously Nadia when he saw her more often.  

"Isn't he good?" Hunk asked Keith after a minute, a giant smile plastered to his face. Keith looked up at him and Lance couldn't see Keith's face but it made Hunk and Pidge laugh.

"Shut up" Keith said, he was breathing weirdly. Lance pulled Keith back towards himself by Keith's shoulders so he can see Keith's face. Keith's head lolled backwards like he could barely control it. His expression was so relaxed he looked like he was about to fall asleep. He then tensed back up. 

"What is it Keith? You just tensed back up?" Lance said, moving Keith forward again and working on his shoulder blades. 

"Dude is holding back loud, unrestrained moans is all." Pidge teased with an evil smirk from her seat. Lance chuckled and Keith gave Pidge a middle finger. It made sense, Keith's back and shoulders feel like they've been tensed his whole life. Boy needs a back rub badly. He should honestly consider getting a deep tissue massage for how stressed he felt. 

"To be fair, Lance is really good at back rubs." Hunk defended him. 

"No hay necesidad de contenerse, papito. (No need to restrain yourself) " Lance teased with a smirk. Keith stiffened again and Lance rubbed out his shoulders to relax him again. 

"What did you say?" Keith asked in a panic and Lance just knew his face was red. 

"Papito?" Pidge asked through a laugh. 

"It's normal in Cuba to call someone hot papito, it's doesn't actually refer to a parent most of the time," Lance explained. 

"Same in Columbia," Lance heard Kaleel's voice enter the room. He continued to massage Keith's shoulders but Keith stiffened like he was doing something wrong. "Pidge and Hunk, you guys are up in five." Kaleel told the two actors who proceeded to get up and down their coffee.

"Quieres un masaje esta noche, Carino? (Do you want a massage tonight, sweetheart?)" Lance asked Kaleel, who blushed and held back a smile. 

"Pendejo, estoy trabajando. (Asshole, I am working)" Kaleel said while shaking his head. "Pero si, por supuesto. (But yes, of course)" Kaleel smirked and left the greenroom.

Lance was a little taken back at the use of 'pendejo', in Cuba it was a bit of an offensive term that literally translated to 'pubic hair' but it was strictly used as an insult that meant coward. He had to remember though, not all words are the same in Columbia and Cuba. He'd ask Kaleel later. 

"You never call Kaleel Papito." Keith said quietly, Lance looked at the camera across the room. He doubted that it would pick up on whispers, especially with Adam getting coffee right in front of it. 

"Nah, I like sweeter terms for people I'm dating. I don't actually use papito often, it's just not often used in my family even though it's common in Cuba." Lance explained to Keith as he heard small sighs leave Keith's mouth. 

"Like what?"

"What?"

"Like what terms of endearment do you use?"

"Hm, well mostly Carino/Carina which means sweetheart or darling. Sometimes querido/querida which means dear."

"What about friends?"

"Hmm, usually back home I'd call my friends Chico or Primo, sometimes Cunado. Those are just like, terms for siblings or relatives. Aunque te llamaria hermoso. (Although I would call you beautiful)" 

"Doesn't that last word mean brother?" Keith asked, and Lance smiled barely to himself. 

"Yeah," he lied. 

 

 

"Alright everyone, Adam wants us all in here in five for his wrap up speech." Kaleel said a couple hours later. Kaleel then sat on the couch next to Lance. Lance had finished all his stuff about ten minutes ago. They were all supposed to stick around for Adam and the other directors to talk at them. There was another wrap party that night that he was going to with Kaleel and Keith. They weren't planning on staying long, but they did want to do another live stream after the party.

He posted that on his twitter that he would be live streaming around 11pm and people were already excited. He always forgets how famous Keith is. Lance is semi famous as well, but people are like actually obsessed with Keith. 

"Alright everyone, I'd like to thank you all for all your hard work this season." Lance pretty much spaced out for the speech. It was the same every time. He loved Adam as a director, but this wrap speech is the same sort of appreciation thing on every set. 

 

"Pendejo es algo normal de decir en Columbia, verdad? (Pendejo is a normal thing to say in Columbia, right?)" Lance whispered to Kaleel, who looked at him weirdly. He did the thing he did every time he had to explain something to someone- bit his tongue and looked at the ceiling. 

"Si, solo significa como..." He thinks for a second. "Gilipollas. Por que? (Yeah, it just means like.... asshole. Why?)" Lance nodded, that made way more sense to him.

"En Cuba quiere decir penco. (In Cuba it means coward)" Lance said. Kaleel mouthed the word once with furrowed brow. 

"Penco?" He asked with a confused little furrow in his eyebrows. Lance smiled at how cute it was. 

"Like uhh, coward." Lance decided English might just be a better way to explain. 

"Ahh gallina. Lo siento, no quise llmarte 'coward'. Solo estaba bromeando llamandote gilipollas. (Oh (gallina means coward in Columbia). I'm sorry, I didn't mean to call you a coward. I was just teasing by calling you an asshole)" 

"Eso pense, solo queria comprobar. (I thought so, I just wanted to check)" Kaleel nodded and grabbed Lance's hand. 

 

"Okay guys, that's a wrap! I'll see you all at the party tonight!" Adam finally said and there was a cheer. 

"Crew members remember clean up is tomorrow at ten til 4. Don't be late." Kaleel said loudly and Adam pointed at Kaleel and nodded at the crew. Kaleel, Keith, and him all walked to Keith's car. 

"Lance I don't think I even know the word 'penco'. That means coward? In Columbia we say 'gallina' for coward." Kaleel said in the parking lot.

"Yeah and pendejo is like... similar to the severeness of 'fuck' but means cowardly." Lance tried to explain and wasn't sure he was doing it justice. 

"Geez, I really didn't mean that. I was just saying asshole in the affectionate way, like we do in English." 

"I get that now, just a bit confusing."

"What are you two talking about?" Keith finally asks when they're all seated in the car. 

"Well both Cuba and Columbia speak Spanish, but there are different dialects and cultures so words don't all mean the same thing. He said a word that in Cuba is a pretty big insult but in Columbia it's not so offensive." Lance explained. Keith nodded and started driving home. 

"Oh that's got to be a little confusing," Keith said. 

"It can be, like in this situation. Usually we can work out what the other is trying to say though," Kaleel added. 

 

The wrap party is better than it was last year. Better music, better drinks, more people, everything that makes a party better. Keith makes a beeline to the bar while Kaleel and Lance walk the perimeter first. 

"He better not get drunk off his ass." Lance commented to Kaleel when they watch Keith take two shots with Lotor. 

"He a messy drunk?" Kaleel asked with a cheery smile.  

"An emotional drunk. Gets all sad and shares secrets he normally wouldn't." Lance smiled softly to himself. Keith was a sweet, cute drunk- but he always regretted being as open as he was the next morning. 

"Oh yikes." Kaleel bit out. "I guess one of us should probably not drink so they can drive, huh? You or me?" 

"I don't mind if you want to get wasted, you had a long couple months." Lance offered and Kaleel shook his head. 

"Yeah but I have clean up tomorrow. Maybe we can get drunk together tomorrow night, I'll be DD tonight." 

"That works out, I won't get too drunk though. Keith and I have a livestream tonight so it'll be good to be a bit drunk but not black out." Kaleel nodded and they went over to the bar. Keith was talking to Lotor, Adam, and Allura. 

 

"Hey guys!" Lance greeted them as they join the group. They all greet him and Kaleel with smiles. 

"I hate to leave when you guys just get here, but Maria is calling us over. That's Lotor's agent." Allura explained as she and Lotor leave to talk to a short woman at the other end of the bar. Allura and Lotor were going public with their relationship and needed to work things out with their agents since they both get a lot of crap whenever they date. 

"That's okay 'lura, we'll talk later." Lance said and Allura waved with a sorry expression. 

"Hey guys, great job this season." Adam told to the three of them. Lance ordered more shots for him and Keith. 

"So Keith, I have some umm... news that you might consider bad..." Adam said slowly and bit his lip. 

"Oh god, why'd you say it like that." Keith whined and Adam gave him a sympathetic look. 

"Just don't freak out! It's not that big of a deal, really." Adam looked around, like he's looking for Shiro to save his ass from an awkward conversation. "So there's a character next season who's a bit of a rival for the main six, right? And he's like, especially antagonistic with Alexander cause they have a past so they really don't get along and have quite a bit of fight scenes."

"Okay?" Keith asked, clearly annoyed. Lance and Kaleel were listening in but tried not to interfere. Kaleel was just sipping at a Diet Coke. 

"Well they cast someone without my input, cause a lot of the producers love this guy and so do some actors already here. So I had no control over this, okay?" 

"Oh god, I know who it is." Keith muttered and Lance watched as he balled his hands into fists- his knuckles turning white. 

"Yeah... it's James. I really tried, man, I'm sorry." 

"Not your fault, thanks for the warning though." Adam nodded and walked away with a pat to Keith's back. 

 

"Who's James?" Kaleel asked Keith and Lance as Keith downed about three more shots. 

"Okay man, let's slow down." Lance told Keith, who rolled his eyes. "Es complicado. Algo asi como su ex. (it's complicated. Sort of his ex)" Lance explained to Kaleel who nodded. 

"I almost dated him, and we were really good friends. We're on fine terms right now, but it's gonna be awkward as hell." Keith told Kaleel. 

"Well if he gets annoying, just remember your character gets to punch him." Lance tried to cheer Keith up. Lance took his second shot. 

 

The evening actually went really well. They danced with all their friends and had a really good time. He got to dance to a couple of slow songs with Kaleel which he really enjoyed. He got to talk to a lot of Kaleel's friends on set who he almost never got to talk to, besides karaoke, because they were always working. He got to know Lotor and Shay a lot better which was always nice. Shay, Lotor, and Kaleel all got to know each other a lot better too, which Lance thought was just really cute. 

Speaking of cute, Kaleel was wearing a black tee shirt with a jean jacket and old jeans with his cute golden, circle glasses. He was also helping Keith out a lot, Keith was pretty drunk. Lance stopped counting Keith's drinks after five. Lance just really appreciated how Kaleel was taking care of his friend, it was just endearing. Lance himself only had four shots and called it there. That would get him tipsy to a fun amount but not embarrassing. 

 

"Allright Lancey Lance, we leaving soon?" Keith said to Lance at about 10:30. They agreed to leave the party kind of early. Keith was leaning into Lance's chest and tugging on the lapels of his jacket. 

"Just after we take a picture with everyone." Lance gathered as many people he knew as he could. They did a huge picture with all them, then another with just the main six and their significant others, then just one with the main six. "Okay Keith, you ready to leave? Kaleel?" Lance asked the two. 

"Yeah I'm good. You doing okay, Lance?" Kaleel asked and Lance nodded, he was a little out of it still. 

"Yeah okay let's leave. I am so ready to talk to the world wide audience!" Keith said, his eyes barely open. Kaleel gave Keith a glass of water, which Keith chugged down. 

Kaleel drove them home and Keith just collapsed on the couch. He wasn't sleeping, he was humming something as Kosmo licked his hand. 

"I'll be in your room while you do your stream thing." Kaleel said and Lance nodded. 

"Keith, let's get you some more water." 

"Yeahhh fine." Kaleel said earlier that Keith stopped drinking an hour ago, so he should be slowly sobering up. Slowly. Keith sat up and took his shirt off. 

"Keith, what are you doing?" Lance asked as he gave Keith a full water bottle. 

"Changing. I want sweat pants and t shirt." Keith said like it was obvious. 

"Okay, let's go to your room, yeah?" Lance suggested, smiling a bit. 

"Hmmkay." Keith said and grabbed Lance's hand as they walked to Keith's room. Lance got out sweat pants and a black t shirt for Keith. "Lance you're my best friend. Did you know that?" Keith asked Lance and hugged him. To Lance's surprise, Keith had taken his pants off while Lance was getting his clothes. 

"Yeah Keith, you're my best friend too." He helped Keith put his shirt on- he had trouble getting his head through the head hole. 

"Really?!" Keith asked like a little kid. Lance nodded with a smile as he pushed Keith to sit on his bed so he could help put his pants on. 

"Yeah, I promise." Lance vowed quietly. Keith gave him another, now fully clothed, hug. Lance laughed at him, and then even more as Keith kissed his cheek. "Hm, finally you kiss me." Lance joked but it made Keith break out into a wide beam. 

"I can do it again if you want" Keith slurred. Lance chuckled and they walked out to the living room. 

"I'm gonna warm you up some pizza so you have some food in you. Anything to sober you up." Keith followed him like a puppy into the kitchen. When Lance turned away from the microwave Keith was pouting. 

"You don't like drunk me? I thought we were best friends." Lance had no idea whether or not Keith was joking. It was even harder to tell when he was drunk. Keith was genuinely a difficult person to read and it was three times worse when he was drunk. Lance couldn't tell when he was joking, serious, or when he was just spouting bullshit. 

"We are. I like drunk you and sober you, but sober you will be mad if you show the world drunk you. So sober up before we start our livestream." Lance explained patiently and Keith gave in with another cute pout. 

About a half hour later Keith was pretty much just tipsy, and to the point where he was presentable to the world. Lance had made another tweet that said 'Hey everyone! We're having some technical difficulties so we're gonna be starting at 11:30, sorry for the inconvenience!!' 

 

Keith was on his second water bottle and had finished two slices of pizza. He was still out of it, but not enough that it's too noticeable. He was pretty cute, honestly. He was currently sitting criss cross on the couch with a blanket over his lower half and Kosmo sitting next to him, and a water bottle in his lap. Lance took a quick picture before walking over to join him. He had two piles of books, the one further away was taller. So he set his phone upright on the first stack and it rested against the second, taller, stack. 

"Alright Keith, you ready?" 

"Hm? Yeah. Sorry if I was annoying before." Keith still had that soft voice he does when he's drunk. 

"That's okay hermoso (beautiful), just keep drinking your water and we have some ice cream if you want some later." He ruffled the mullet and barely stopped himself from kissing top of his head. He liked looking out for Keith. Keith was always so strong and thought he had to do things alone. There was something about him being vulnerable that Lance appreciated. Maybe he was a bad person for thinking that. 

 

"Hey everyone! Sorry for moving the stream time back, some issues on our side. But we're here! Wrap party is probably still happening but we left early to talk to y'all." Lance greeted everyone with a wide grin. 

"Yeah, hii everyone!" Keith waved energetically. He was a bit cheerier than usual but maybe no one would notice?

"So we just finished filming season two today. It was such a long, fun process but I think it was definitely worth it because it is going to be soo good! The script was amazing, all the work our crew put in is exceptional and I'm sure the work they do in post is gonna make it all even better!"

"Yeah, and we're all really good actors. Lance is really good this season especially." Keith said with a goofy smile. Lance smiled at him and shook his head a little. 

"Everyone is just awesome, and I'm really excited for you guys to see it. Though it'll be about two months until it's out. So! We can answer some questions or we can keep talking about random stuff, whatever you guys are up for." Lance leaned in to read the comments.

 

Ahhh Lance and Keith I missed their live streams I feel like they don't do them as often anymore

Kosmo is the best girl I want more Kosmo content

What is your favorite episode of the second season?

What's y'all's favorite song?

Lance who are you dating???

They're so cute for this I can't 

Do you guys have favorite characters?

What do you guys do in your free time?

What do you do between seasons?

You guys are my favorite cast members

Im so excited for season 2 im gonna have a heart attack 

 

"Okay taking it one at a time. My favorite episode of season two is the second to last one. I can't explain why without spoilers." Lance said and nudged Keith to answer. 

"I like the last episode. Those are usually my favorites in general though." 

"My favorite song is currently 'Why Am I Like This' by Orla Gartland cause I am obsessed with Heart Stopper currently. Though 'Someone New' by Hozier is also really high right now," Lance answered. 

"I have no idea. Okay, don't make fun of me but I'm gonna say 'This December' by Ricky Montgomery." Keith said and Lance was sure he wouldn't have said that if he was completely sober. 

"Wait Keith that's so cute. You listen to like... sad boy music. Whenever you have the aux you play emo music." 

"I told you not to make fun of me!" Keith joked as he leaned into Lance's side. 

"I'm not! It's a good thing." Lance insisted but Keith just rolled his eyes and crossed his arms. 

"Between seasons I like to have some free time to relax but sometimes I'll do smaller jobs. Between now and season three filming I'm doing some work with an LGBT+ organization. Just like speaking around the country and whatnot. I wish I could do more though." Lance just stared at Keith for a couple of seconds. 

"You never told me that! That's awesome, Keith!" Lance hugged Keith with one arm. Keith had enough mind to break the hug quickly. 

"I only found out yesterday what they wanted me to do. You should join me or something." 

"I totally would if I knew! I'm doing an ad campaign that I'm excited about. I actually can't talk about it, but I'm really happy about it." 

 

Heart Stopper is sooo good!! I'm so excited celebrities like Lance like it that's so cute 

Omg Hozier and Orla Gartland. If I wasn't in love with Lance before....

I love Ricky Montgomery!! And this december is so underrated i love it 

Aww Lance called Keith cute for liking non emo music 

They have such good and natural chemistry no wonder Alexander and Robin have such a familiarity

Omg we stan an activist king Keith that's awesome!!!

If keith speaks anywhere near me you can bet i'll be there in .5 seconds i will scream

do you know your locations yet keith?? and how much tickets cost?

aww theyre such good friends look at them hug 

yeah 'friends' lmao

take it somewhere else, they can see everything you write, no need to make them uncomfortable

lance in an ad campaign??? does that mean he's gonna model? I might die??

 

"There aren't tickets and it's free. I don't know much about it yet, but when I do I'll put it on insta and twitter." Keith said in response. 

"Yes, I will be doing some modeling. Like professionally, I'm very excited about it." 

"You basically are already a model, Lance." 

"What? Not even. Allura does professional modeling, I've only done some video ads- nothing like what I'm gonna do." 

"They better not change your hair. It looks really good at this length." Keith poked at a loose curl on Lance's head and Lance looks at him with a raised eyebrow. 

"I am not taking hair advice from you, mullet."

"Ugh! Four months! He'd gone four months without calling me Mullet. It's not even a mullet!" Keith cried out in exasperation. 

"You were counting?" Lance chuckled. 

"Of course!" 

"Tarado, (moron)" Lance insulted Keith, and of course he doesn't even know it. 

"Oh! Lance taught me some Spanish today! What was it... it was Primo and Chico is what he calls his friends back home. You and um..." Keith hesitates, even drunk he's smart. "You and another Spanish speaker were discussing a word that means different things since you're from different countries and therefor speak different dialects? Did I get that right?"

"Yeah! Good job, Cuate! (Buddy/pal) Yeah it was pendejo, a nasty swear depending on where you are. From Cuba it's pretty offensive, it means like 'coward'. In some parts people use it casually to talk to their friends but not from my city. The guy I was talking to is from Columbia and there it isn't considered too offensive, it's just like 'asshole' or 'dumbass' and they use it really casual. I actually looked it up later for meanings in other countries and apparently in Mexico it's like a gay slur. Cause there it means like 'sissy' so it's pretty offensive there. Just a fun thing to learn I guess." 

"You taught me another... what was it? It meant like brother or something." Lance blushed at Keith remembering his lie. 

"Hermano- means brother."

"Nah, I must be thinking of something else you said cause I swear it had a 'so' sound or something." 

"Yeah must be something else." 

 

It's really cute that Keith is learning some Spanish

Tarado means moron if anyone was wondering

and cuate doesn't have an exact translation but it sorta means buddy 

i love languages theyre so cool 

Same thing in German! I'm German and I visited Austria and similar mix ups happened 

Lance teaching Keith Spanish? That's so cute 

When will a hot guy teach me Spanish 

Lance say something in Spanish!! Like multiple sentences 

 

"Okay, uhhh no estoy seguro de que decir. Sin embargo, este es mi verdadero acento, es ligeramente diferente en espanol. (I'm not sure what to say. This is my real accent though, it's slightly different in Spanish)" Lance says and looks at Keith. Keith has that soft look again. Like he's looking at Kosmo yawn. Maybe Kosmo yawned and then he looked up?

"What did you say?" Keith asked with a chuckle. 

"Just that this is what my 'real' voice is. My accent is stronger in Spanish than in English, though it's still here." He did air quotes around real. It's all his real voice. 

"Hm, I like your accent, in both languages." 

"Hah, thanks Guapo. (beautiful in a platonic context)" Keith smiled and they looked at each other for a second more. 

 

"Okay guys, I think we're gonna call it a night. It's getting late. We'll see you around! And we are so excited for Hollowed Out season two!!!" Lance said to the camera. 

"Thanks for tuning in!! Love y'all," Keith added. 

"Much love!" Lance blew kisses and turned off the stream. 

 

"Good job, Keith. I don't think anyone guessed you weren't sober."

"Yay! Reputation saved!" He was still out of it. The fact he had enough mind for that performance was amazing honestly. Keith was so used to performing and hiding so much of himself that even drunk him could act. Amazing. "Sorry I almost mentioned Kaleel, I tried to cover."

"Dude, no one even noticed, you're fine. Now lets get you to bed." Keith stood up with some help and they walked back to Keith's room where Kosmo followed to sleep with him. 

"Thanks for taking care of me. I know drunk me is annoying. I don't even remember what he did." Keith yawned and lightly touched Lance's arm. His fingers trailed down Lance's arm and Lance tried to figure out what exactly Keith was trying to do. 

"You're not drunk Keith?" Lance asked jokingly. 

"No I'm like... somewhere between drunk Keith and sober Keith. The one who hates both." Keith explained with blank eyes. Lance hated seeing and hearing him like this. Lance was pretty aware of Keith's insecurities at this point and he tried his best to assure Keith of how amazing he was but he wasn't sure it worked. 

"Hey, come one. No hating either." Lance caught Keith's hand as it slid down his arm and held it. 

"Fine, fine. I'll give them both a hug later. If I can figure out how." 

"Here, I'll help." Lance held out his arms and Keith fell into them as a sort of hug. Lance can't remember feeling so much of Keith. Not in a weird way, just Keith is always so tense with his hugs. But now he's just melting into Lance's arms. He's warm and malleable, like a real person. Not untouchable Keith Kogane. Just Keith Kogane, Lance's best friend. 

Lance couldn't really describe the amused elation he felt at hearing Keith call him his best friend. He considered Keith as much but wasn't sure it was mutual. It filled his heart to know it was. Keith had become such an integral part of his life so quickly. It was in the blink of an eye and it surprised Lance from time to time. 

"Sleep." Keith muttered. 

"Yeah, go." Lance helped him into bed then turned off the light. 

 

"Kaleel?" Lance stuck his head into his room. Kaleel was still awake, just reading some fantasy book. He put it down and smiled at Lance as he entered. 

"Hola Carino, (Hey Sweetheart)" Kaleel said and moved over to make room for Lance. He slipped in after turning the lights off. "How'd it go?"

"Good, I think. I don't know. Talk in the morning? I have 'i just sobered up' brain."

"Heh, of course Carino. Good night."

"Good night, mi corazon. (my heart)" Lance burrowed into Kaleel's soft chest. He felt a wave of contentment fall over him as he let himself melt into his boyfriend. 

 

Notes:

I had a word that I put a * by. That word is one used in Columbia, it means like fools basically. In this context, Kaleel was calling his friends fools or hooligans. I think I translated everything else otherwise.

Chapter 16: Long Story

Summary:

Break!
Keith's speech/activism work!
Premiere!
Live stream!
Meeting with Kolivan!

Notes:

I'm gonna say right now that I know speeches should be longer but I got tired and ran out of ideas after what I have so just pretend Keith's speech is long and inspiring. Also I did not read through this before publishing because I am tired so if there are errors then oops. Also thanks for reading!!

Chapter Text

Keith woke up confused. Not a good way to wake up, mind you. His dog was with him and he was in his own bed, but he couldn’t remember much. He had a small head ache, but he found a water bottle by his bed so he helped himself.

If he went over yesterday in his mind it helped. Yesterday was the last day on set. So they were doing photo shoots all day. His back hurt so Lance gave him a really nice back rub. That back rub was a little life changing. He didn't think there were other times in his life where he had felt that relaxed. Except maybe after sex. They went to the wrap party and Adam told him James would be on the show next season. Then Keith drank a lot. 

After that it’s a bit blurry. Low lights, music, dancing. Next thing he remembered, though it isn’t clear in his head, is taking pictures. He can’t really remember what happened or why there were pictures being taken. He can’t remember feeling annoyed about it though, so it probably wasn’t paparazzi. 

Then he was home, with Lance and Kosmo. There was pizza. Things after that are a lot clearer. He remembered hugging Lance a lot. And maybe kissing him on the cheek, but he can’t remember why, or even what they were talking about. He did remember they did a live stream, he can’t remember every question or what he said. He remembered how he felt though. Anxious to be online while drunk, and grateful to Lance. 

Not the worst time he's been drunk. He probably shouldn't've kissed Lance. Even if it was just a cheek kiss. It wasn't fair to Kaleel. Keith felt guilty enough when Lance was giving him a back massage. 

 

Kaleel was eating cereal at the counter when Keith walked into the kitchen. Keith sort of smiled and nodded as Kaleel slid the cereal over to Keith when he sat down. Keith did sincerely like Kaleel, there was just always something between them. An awkwardness. 

“You feeling okay?” Kaleel asked Keith as he poured his cereal and milk. 

“Hazy, but I think I’m okay. Embarrassed.” 

“Heh, you didn’t really do anything embarrassing, you were just… y'know. Drunk.” Keith chuckled. 

“No I just meant…” Keith debated continuing. “I get drunk so often around Lance. I feel bad about making him deal with me.” 

“You know he doesn’t care about that sort of thing. He takes care of everyone.” 

“Hah, yeah he’s cool like that.” Keith smiled down at his cereal but tried to right his face before Kaleel saw. 

“I have to get going to clean up now, I’ll see you around, Keith.” Kaleel told him quietly and Keith looked up. The expression exchange that occurred was something that Keith couldn't understand even if someone told him explicitly. Kaleel's face was taut but there was an understanding behind his eyes. And Keith's eyebrows were furrowed in concern and something akin to guilt. It befuddled Keith deeply. 

“Yeah, I’ll see you around.” 

 

A minute after Kaleel left Lance came dancing into the kitchen. Actually dancing. 

“Aww you guys are bonding!” Lance squealed as he slid next to Keith. 

“What? You were listening? I guess.” Keith scoffed and looked back into his bowl. 

“Yeah, you’re bonding over a shared interest- me!” Keith spluttered and needed to wipe oat milk off his chin with a napkin. 

“What?” Keith deadpanned. 

“Yeah! He’s obviously my boyfriend and you’re my best friend, makes sense you’d talk about me.” 

“Ugh you’re so full of yourself.” Keith said and kept down a smile. 

“Oh you love me.” Lance said, Keith rolled his eyes as Lance served himself some cereal. “You guys are too nice, by the way. Taking care of your drunk friends is like bare minimum level friendship stuff.” 

“Sure, two times maybe. I just feel like I’ve done it a lot, and I feel bad. So I’m sorry.” 

“Keith, do you not remember my utter breakdown like last year? When I got drunk and yelled at all our friends and coworkers? And when I got so drunk when I went out with Nadia that I literally puked on the couch? Or how about when I drank so much at a club that you had to carry me into the car? Friends do weird shit for each other.” 

Keith did remember all those nights, most of them utterly unfortunate. Keith supposed Lance was right though. Keith tended to forget when he does stuff for other people but always magnifies what others do for him.

“Right, okay, fair point. Thanks.”

“Yeah, you haven’t ever puked so you’re way ahead in my books.” They chuckled a bit and just enjoyed the morning talking about nonsense.

 

 

Keith was sad to drop Kosmo off at Shiro’s, but Lance wouldn’t be back from Cuba for another week and he’d rather have her with people she knew than at a kennel. It was always bittersweet to leave her though. His one true companion. 

“Okay remember that she needs to be walked a couple times a day or she gets restless!” Keith instructed and Shiro rolled his eyes affectionately. 

“Keith, oh my god we get it! We’ve taken care of her before. Now go before Kolivan comes in here to drag your ass out.” Adam groaned as Keith instructed them for the one thousandth time. 

“Fine, fine, I’m going.” Keith and Shiro walked out of the Shirogane house together.  

“I’m proud of you, y'know.” Shiro told him quietly and out of nowhere. 

“For what?” 

“For this trip. For all the work you’re doing with this organization. All the help and inspiration for the youngsters that you’re providing.” 

“You did not just say youngsters.” Shiro and Adam still hadn't been approved by the adoption agency yet. But Shiro liked to brush up on his dad lingo all the same. 

“Shut up and listen. You’re gonna do great, your speech is fantastic and I think it’ll really help people. Just like the program will.” 

“I didn’t really do much. All I do really is support with money and speeches. I think they just wanted a famous gay person. Not sure why they didn’t ask you.” Keith wondered with a smirk. 

“You’re younger, and more popular with teenagers. I’m more of a twenties up heart throb. Also- you’re a great activist so far in the community.” 

“Thanks, Shiro. It means a lot.” 

“Have fun, okay? You’ll do great.” Shiro hugged Keith before he got into Kolivan’s car and drove to the airport. 

Keith was worried with how all this would work. He was going on a tour with a charity and he was just supposed to… speak? He was donating a lot and did pretty much whatever they asked him. But he just felt like he wasn’t doing enough. He’d read through his speech a million times and just made small edits here and there. 

He wished Lance was going with him. Or anyone else. He just wished he wasn’t so alone. Kolivan was there, he was doubling as his body guard- with extra pay of course. But Kolivan wasn’t really his friend, a close confidant but Keith wouldn’t really describe him as a friend. 

Doesn’t matter, he’d make friends with the organizers. Or not. He had tons of friends he’d see when he gets back. Either way, he’ll be fine. He just had to keep telling himself that. 


 

Three months passed. Keith had toured most of the country. At very least the entire west. He was actually really happy. He loved what he was doing and really enjoyed the people he worked with. He missed his friends back home but he was returning this week for the premiere of the second season. He missed Kosmo the most, he’s never gone this long without her. He supposed he also missed Lance, or whatever. 

He just had one more event before he went home for the week, then he was off to the Midwest. He was currently in Seattle, Washington for his last event. 

He was with the organizer, Keris, driving to the stage. They just rented stages in parks most of the time, sometimes they had to set up their own stages. Everyone was really nice here, Keith hoped it wasn’t just cause he was famous, but he didn’t really know. 

“Alright Keith, the sound guys need you in five.” Keris said once they arrived. Keris was a short, stocky trans woman who Keith had gotten to know pretty well over the three months. He liked her so far, not knowing much about her personal life but being close with her through her work. 

“Copy that, thanks Keris.” She smiled and he went off to get his mic all strapped up. 

 

“Good afternoon, Seattle!” Keith said as he walked on stage. It was a late afternoon, the wind was just making it cool enough to be tolerable. The crowd cheers loudly as he takes his place on stage. 

“It is so good to see so many people here to support this amazing organization. Thank you to everyone watching live, and everyone at home watching a recording. I know that this is the sort of event that is difficult to go to if you are not out- or are in an unsafe situation- so I want to say thank you for tuning in anyway and I hope you are all doing okay. I know when I was in high school I always wanted to go to pride in June but I wasn’t out to my parents, so I just didn’t go. It got especially upsetting when I had boyfriends who would go and invite me and I would have to decide between telling my parents ‘yeah just going to a pride event with my best friend’ or just not going. I chose not going until I was in my twenties.

“Even now when I go to pride events and am completely open and out I still get a lot of hate. Some just straight up homophobic nonsense but also a lot of Asian hate, and of course a mix of the two. Any other queer people of color know what I’m talking about. We get the same homophobia from the straight community, racism and prejudice from white people and sometimes other people of color. But on top of that we get people of our own race and/ or ethnicity who don’t accept us because of our queerness and queer people who don’t accept us for our race and/ or ethnicity. I’m not even close to the first to talk on this. This is a topic that has always been around, cause we have always had to deal with it. Everyone deals with intersections of their identities, it’s what makes us all unique after all. I only bring it up to emphasize that this organization is devoted to helping queer people of color and to do our best to make your lives easier. I know it’s something I really could have used when I was younger. I was so scared all the time, and felt so alone and helpless. I was often manipulated or used by many people, and it got hard to trust anyone.

“I’m gonna tell you guys a story that I have never told to anyone before this year. It’s pretty personal, but after a couple years I feel okay to talk about it. Content warning for violence and homophobia- nothing explicit though. Anyway- a couple years back I was out with some friends at a club. I got really wasted and left my friend group to go to another bar- a gay bar. I wasn’t out at that point, especially not to the general public. So I snuck into a gay bar and had a great time. Honestly, I just danced, got more drunk and got glitter thrown on me.” A couple people cheered and Keith chuckled. “Then I decided to walk home alone. Bad choice for anyone, but especially for me on that day. I walked past a particularly conservative bar and was followed by some of its patrons when they saw me covered in glitter. They followed me until they could corner me and see my hand with the club name on it. They called me several homophobic slurs which I will not share now, harassed me, and beat me up. I was found about a half hour later when another patron from the gay bar passed by. I was bleeding out in an alley for a half hour. I barely remember what was going on, just that I was in pain and that was caused by hate. I was okay in the end, I was taken to a hospital and taken care of by my loved ones. But I’ve always known that that could happen again, to anyone at any point. It was terrifying.”

 

The crowd was silent, many people looked concerned and angry. Keith felt so exposed, even after three months of this speech he felt so vulnerable. 

“I had to contend with being scared to even exist as a gay person. An experience many queer people can relate to. I looked around every corner before I walked and checked my car every time I got near it. And I couldn’t even tell my friends or the police that it was a hate crime. The guys just got away with it. I eventually just got angry. Just absolutely pissed that I had to be afraid for my life just because other people are filled with hate. I came out to the public and have since tried to make things easier and safer for the rest of the community.

“I had a great support system for this sorta thing though. My whole family was incredibly supportive, it especially helped that my brother is a gay A-lister.” He got a few chuckles and a whoop for a mention of Shiro. “I have also had great fans who have supported me throughout all of it. But I know and understand that not everyone is in such a  situation. That’s one of the reasons this organization was created, to create a support system for those LGBT+ members who need it. We’ve been working to create shelters across the country specifically for members of the LGBT+ community. We also have programs that will create initiatives to include more LGBT+ workers across several career options. 

“There is an app as well, connected to the QR code all around here, that is a community network. There’s social aspects but it also shows different shelters and job options offered by our programs nearby you. It also has several resources in case you’re in trouble. We have some great people working here, and anyone of us would give anything to help any of you. I am also fighting hard to get more representation within Hollywood. I know I didn’t grow up with many Asian role models in the industry, let alone gay Asian role models. That showed me as a kid that who I was was abnormal because I didn’t see anyone else like me. If that applies to you, if you have never seen yourself on screen or on stage let me tell you something you’re probably tired of hearing- You’re not alone. 

“It may seem that way. I know when I was in that alley for a half hour I thought I would be alone forever. That I would die in that alley alone. But queer people saved me, and they continue to do so. A drag Queen and his partner found me and sat with me until the ambulance got there. They held my hand and gave me some water, just random strangers who helped me because we were a part of the same wonderful community. Because we know on some level that we’re all going through something similar. They stayed with me and didn’t out me to anyone, just stayed in touch to make sure I turned out okay. They helped me to believe in our community. I felt less isolated just knowing there were others like me. I feel the same being with my current friends, I have so many queer friends it’s like reading a fanfic. I think I have a total of five cis-het friends. 

“There’s so many of us! We’re everywhere! So many times throughout history people have tried to get rid of queer people but they can’t! Being queer isn’t abnormal, it’s one of the most natural parts of humanity! We are so persistent we continued to find each other and have a community throughout every era. And we’re still fighting, everyday. You are truly not alone, and we are trying so hard here to make you feel that. We’re everywhere, so you’re never truly alone. Thank you all so much for having me, I love you all. Please enjoy the rest of the event, it was a pleasure to be here!” Keith heard the thunderous applause and cheers and his heart filled up a little more. 
 
It was a short speech, but it was just the opening words then the rest of the event got started. The event was mostly social networking for the community, like a pride event but not just in June. There was food by local queer owned shops and some local queer artisans were there as well. He had a photo op area where he also took questions and just chatted with people for a while. He was also able to answer questions about the organization and how it itself can help. Keith was insanely proud of this organization and would do anything to keep it on its feet. 

He was with some fans at the photo op area just talking around 6pm. A group of like five friends had all come together and were really excited to meet him. 

“Hi Keith!!” They all cheered, he gave them a smile and waved them forward in line. 

“Hey everyone! How are you enjoying the event?” He asked as they shyly moved up to him. 

“It’s amazing, I really appreciate all that you’re doing.” A tall girl of about fifteen said. “As a trans Black girl, this all just means so much to me. I’m really interested in the job initiative you guys have. I wanna be a doctor.” She said with a smile. All her friends smiled and nodded in support. 

“That’s awesome! We actually have a lot of success so far with doctors in that program and it’s only been up for about a year.” The photographer grunted and Keith looked up with a startled expression. “Oh right! Did you want some pictures?” They all nod enthusiastically. 

They all wanted individual photos along with a group one. Several of them asked him for a hug which he gladly accepted. 

“So you said you had a lot of queer friends?” Another girl in the group asked. 

“Yeah! You know queer people tend to flock together.” Keith joked and they all laughed and nodded. 

“So do you know who Lance’s partner is? Cause it seems like you guys are close friends” The same girl asked with a smile. Keith smiled and rolled his eyes. 

“Of course he knows who the S/O is. It’s him.” A boy in their group whispered not so quietly. The rest of them all glared like ‘not so loud!’ And Keith just chuckled at them. Lance as his boyfriend? How ridiculous would that be? 

“I do know Lance’s partner, they are very kind and the two are very happy together. I can’t say a word on who they are until they decide to release that.” 

“We get it. We just really wanted to know if you’re really close with the cast as you guys act in your love streams. Cause sometimes actors, y'know, act more like friends for the sake of the fans.” Someone who hadn’t spoken yet said, the one who had hugged him the tightest, like they hasn’t been hugged in a while. 

“I know exactly what you’re talking about. I’ve been in casts where that’s the case. I can honestly say I hang out with the Hollowed Out main cast a lot. Besides Shiro being my brother, Lance is my best friend and I am great friends with everyone else.” They all did a group hug before he bid them goodbye. 

 

Another pair of teenagers came up a little while later. Two guys who look about seventeen. They were a little shy while taking pictures but when they were done they were mostly just excited that Keith was chatting with them so much. 

“So do you have a boyfriend right now? I thought you and Lance would’ve been a couple but he said he’s taken.” The taller guy said. 

“Yeah and Keith said he’s single in the same interview.” The other guy said with a nudge. 

“Could’ve changed!” 

“Heh, I will not comment on any of this as of right now except to say I am not dating Lance.” Keith said with a smile. Kolivan had told him not to tell people he was single anymore. Keith tried to ask why but Kolivan said he would tell him later. 

“Okay so you aren’t dating- you have to admit you think he’s hot.” The taller guy got out the Instagram of Lance’s face care line he’s recently been the model of. They just released the first wave of his modeling this past week. 

Keith looked at the photos, Lance looked undeniably gorgeous. He’s a model and actor- of course he’s hot. He gets paid to be hot. Keith lived with the guy, he knows how attractive he is. He will admit to himself that when Lance's ad campaign came out he went through all of them just to look at how pretty and hot his friend is. 

“I think everyone I work with is attractive, it’s partially what we get paid for.”  The boys gave him a hug and asked a bit more about the programs and shelters.

 

He met a lot of people, he wishes he could remember everyone but that just wasn't realistic. Many had a lot of questions which he thinks he was able to answer well. He was really enthusiastic about the organization and he thinks that was well reflected in his answers and overall energy. 

The last person in line was a quiet twenty- something guy who looked a lot like Keith did when he was a teenager. He was with a woman of about the same age, sister maybe? She said a quick hello and got a picture but mostly gave the guy some space to ask Keith some stuff. 

"Hi, what's your name?" Keith asked him with a kind smile. The kid sniffled a little and smiled back. 

"I'm Kai," he said quietly. "I'm Korean too, and I get a lot of crap for it from some of the gay community so I really appreciated what you said." Keith smiled sadly, it was too often a sad reality. "And I uh-" He looked around, his sister gave him a thumbs up. "I was also gay bashed, last year. I just wanted to thank you for sharing your story. As cliché as it is- it really made me feel less alone." Keith was actually speechless for a second. 

"I am so sorry." Was all he was able to say. He now knew why Kai had kept sniffling, he was crying during Keith's speech and his nose was still a little runny. Kai smiled sadly at him and shrugged with his hands in his pockets. "Can I- Can I give you a hug?" Keith asked with his arms sort of out. Kai's face broke into a smile and he nodded. Keith hugged him so fiercely, he hadn't met many people who had been through what they had. He's heard stories but not many people he knew had gone through it. He felt like he was hugging a younger version of himself. 

"Thank you. I really like your shows too, by the way. And uh... can you point me in the direction of the career initiative booth?" Kai said after they took their photo. 

"Of course, we have a couple for different things. They're all generally in that area." Keith gestured to a group of booths a little ways a way. "Did you have anything in mind in particular?"

"I'm in college for graphic design, so that'd be cool when I'm done with school."

"Yeah! That's awesome! We have some great internship programs, not all of them are paid but I think the majority of them are."

"Speaking of graphic design, I sorta made some fanart of your character from Hollowed Out, if that's okay I'd like to give it to you." Kai said shyly as getting a print out of his bag. Keith gasped and covered his mouth in surprise of the gorgeous art he was handed. He was filled with so much joy from this and he wasn't sure he had been more flattered. 

The print was of Alexander in his season one last episode outfit in mid battle with his axe and fae magic all around him. The colors and details were stunning.

"Kai, this is amazing! I love it, of course I'd like it. Are you sure I can have it? It's really amazing." Kai smiled and looked at his feet shuffling. 

"Yeah, that's just a print. I actually wanted to keep the original. I'm pretty proud of it." 

"You should be. It was really nice to meet you."

"Yeah, I know I look calm and shy but I'm freaking out over meeting you right now. Can I have another hug?" 

"Yeah!" Keith gave him another hug and then watched as Kai left with his sister. 

 

 

Keith didn't really enjoy his flight back to LA. It was bumpy as hell and he didn't get much sleep. He was so looking forward to being home. He was just home for a week to do press stuff for the premiere of the new season and then he's back out until season three starts shooting in like a month and a half. Keith got back to his apartment and walked in. It felt nice to be back after three months. 

Kosmo ran up to him and barked in excitement and Keith kneeled for a moment to pet her before he stood back up. He let her kiss his face as much as she wanted as he scratched all over her face. She was probably the thing he missed the most while away. 

"Keith!!!" Lance yelled as he fell off the couch to run at Keith. Keith couldn't help his face practically splitting with how big he was smiling. Lance barreled into him in a hug. Keith barely had time to put down his bag before he stumbled back from the second thing he missed the most. 

"Hey Lance," Keith said as Lance squeezed him. Keith could hardly stand the affection in his own voice. They texted and occasionally called while he was away but it wasn't the same. 

"We have so much to talk about!" Lance said and he pulled Keith to the living room to sit on the couch with him. 

"Where's Kaleel?" Keith asked as he sat down, noticing it was just them. 

"He's at his place, he doesn't live here. Plus since he's on a new set right now he isn't over as often. I mean, he's still over a lot, that made it sound like we were growing apart, we aren't. He just doesn't live here like he basically did during our show." Lance explained in a rush. 

"So it's going well?" Keith asked with a smile. 

"Yeah! I think it's going really well." Keith's chest hurt- probably since he hadn't eaten in hours. "So knowing you, you haven't eaten today, so I ordered pizza to be delivered in about five minutes." Lance said, checking his phone. 

"Have I ever told you how much I love you?" Keith asked, exhaustion dripping from every syllable. 

"You could say it more." Lance told him with a smirk. "Now tell me about your tour! I wanna hear everything!"

 

Keith told Lance a lot. About the organization and all the people he met. 

"I watched your speech on YouTube, it was really good, Keith. It was brave." Keith looked away, he hadn't told Lance about the assault before, and he hasn't talked about it since Lance heard. "But uh- why didn't you tell me about you getting beat up? That's big, Keith." Lance's face is too concerned and caring that Keith can't look at it. He stared at Kosmo and pet her while she slept.

"It was so long ago. Only people who knew were Matt and Shiro, and that was just cause they're the ones who were called to the hospital. They didn't even know it was a hate crime until years later." 

"I'm not mad you didn't tell me. That's your choice to tell. I'm just sorry it happened, I wish I could've helped more." Lance placed his hand over Keith's on Kosmo's head. Keith swallowed hard, trying to push down the feelings from that night. 

"I didn't even know you at the time, Lance." 

"Still. Just out of curiosity, why'd you tell everyone now?" Lance's fingers played with the back of Keith's as Keith took in a deep breath. 

"I guess just to show other queer people that they're not alone. And cause I'm pissed. I'm pissed that it happened, and hopefully the more people are aware of it happening the less likely it will happen. I know that's wishful thinking, and that probably nothing will change but.... There was this guy Kai at the last event. He was just like me. He was in his twenties, Korean, gay, and had gotten hate crimed for being gay. He said that I made him feel less alone. That's why I'm doing it." 

Lance nodded and smiled. His supportive, kind, sweet and sorta sad smile. The one that said he understood you, he was proud of you, and that he cared for you. Keith always felt so lucky to be on the receiving end of this smile. 

"Keith, I'm really proud of you. I- I am honestly just amazed by everything you do." Lance said shyly- which was not like him. They maintained eye contact for a while- just a mutual understanding of how fucked the world was and how much they needed each other to deal with it. 

"Well enough about me. How'd your ad campaign go?" Keith swallowed and removed his hand. 

"Great! I have a couple more shoots for this particular set then I'm good for the year! Have you seen them yet?" 

"Yeah a couple teenagers actually showed them to me- they think you're really hot." Keith teased him with wide eyes and a broad smile. 

"That's sort of the point, right?" Lance smiled back. Keith and him caught up a bit more before Keith had to go to bed since he was still jet lagged. 

 

 

Keith was wearing a simple red suede suit with a black button up shirt for the red carpet season two premiere. He wasn't a huge premiere fan, but at least with this one they only watch the first episode then he gets to go home again. Though he did have to go through the whole red carpet thing with a million photos. They didn't do a red carpet premiere for the first season, the network had no idea how big the show would get at the time. 

Lance was getting ready in the other room, he was wearing a blue suede suit that vaguely matched Keith's. It was intentional, Lance thought it would be cute and Keith didn't care enough to argue. Keith just plastered on a smile and told himself to just make it through. 

Arriving at the premiere was pretty normal. He and Lance shared a limo with Hunk and Pidge, Allura and Shiro shared with their partners, Lotor and Adam. They arrived after some of the other cast and crew. There were a lot of people there, fans and paparazzi. 

By the time they got there all the crew and other actors were there besides Shiro and Allura's limo- they were the most famous people involved so they arrived last and Keith's arrived second to last for the same reason. Pidge stepped out first in her black and dark green dress that went past her knees, the crowd cheered as she waved and smiled for the cameras. Then Hunk stepped out in his gold suit jacket with white roses on it. Keith could hear people scream Hunk's name and the sound of cameras click loudly. 

"You ready?" Lance asked Keith with a smile. Keith shrugged and Lance smiled before stepping out. Keith waited a minute before following. The light from the cameras used to hurt Keith's eyes but he was pretty used to it now. People called his name and he'd turn to look at them with a smile and a wave. There were several instances where he had to stop walking to pose for different cameras in front of the back drop with the Hollowed Out logos on them. 

His poses were pretty simple: arms to the side, opening/closing his jacket buttons, hand on hip, hands across his chest with a knee popped, sometimes he even smiled. People mostly wanted a serious expression or a trace of a smile. He took a photo with Acxa, who was also annoyed she had to be there but still looked amazing in her blue, purple, and black long gown. 

He took a photo with Pidge and Hunk and then individually with each of them. He turned his head when Shiro's limo arrived. Shiro was wearing a black velvet suit with sparkling lapels, Adam wore a similar suit but with no shimmer. Allura stepped out in a long and beautiful gown that fades from a light purple to a light pink, it was very flowy from the waist down and had a small train. Lotor stepped out with her in a matching suit; he made sure to help her out of the limo. Keith smiled at his friends making their way down the aisle, and he knew people were getting photos of him smiling. 

Allura hugged all four of them that weren't in the limo with her, and Shiro patted them all on the back except Keith who he hugged. 

"I'm so proud of you." Shiro said quietly and then turned so people could take pictures of the two of them. 

They took many photos of the six of them, they all talked to each other quietly while the cameras captured their image. 

"You all look amazing!" Allura said cheerfully. 

"So do you! That dress is amazing!" Lance told her. 

"We haven't seen each other all together since the wrap party, I missed you guys." Hunk said and Allura and Lance awed. 

"We're still on for tomorrow right?" Pidge asked and they all nod. The six of them were doing what they did last year where they do a livestream with questions and then watch the rest of the season together. 

They broke apart after what seemed like forever, people were obsessed with the six of them together. Hunk found Shay to take some pictures together, now that they were out with their relationship they obviously wanted red carpet photos together. Shay was wearing a two piece blue dress and had changed her hair to be in long braids. She smiled when Hunk walked up to her and they wrapped their side arms together for photos, and Keith smiled at their expressions and the cheering from the audience of them together. 

Allura went to take photos with Shiro, they were the big faces of the show, and their characters got together so they would get a lot of attention. Pidge went to talk to Ina and Ryan. Keith couldn't see where Lotor went but Adam went to take pictures with the crew, Keith spotted Kaleel among them. 

Lance slid next to him and wrapped an arm around his back, so Keith did the same as people cheered. A million flashes all went at once and Keith did a couple without a smile and some with. People from the crowd were yelling and cheering their names, he could barely understand what any of them were saying. 

"Kaleel is over there." Lance said to him through his toothy smile. "Should I go over there?"

"I don't know, it wouldn't be that weird to take pictures with the crew. I took one with Acxa and I'm planning on doing another with Adam."

"Yeah but Adam's your brother in law and no one's gonna think you're with Acxa, cause you're gay." Keith thought it was impressive that they were having this full on conversation with all these people around and no one knew. Though many people started to whisper excitedly whenever they leaned in closer to whisper. 

"Dude, stop being so paranoid and take a picture with your boyfriend." Keith said and Lance sighed but nodded. Lance waved to the crowd before walking to the area where the crew was. Most of the crew had gone inside but Kaleel was with Adam and Coran taking a picture. Then Coran went inside and Shiro walked up to Adam to get some couple photos. 

Keith saw Lance walk over to Kaleel; Kaleel smiled like he was looking at the sun, which he basically was. Lance shook his hand and they both looked like they were holding back laughter. They then turned to the crowd and took some pictures together. They were about to walk in together when an interviewer got Lance's attention, so Kaleel went in alone. 

Keith saw Allura and Lotor take several pictures together, they really were the most beautiful and attractive couple there so they were met with incredible uproar and approval. Keith was smiling, he was really happy that people were so happy and accepting of Allura's relationship with Lotor, she's gotten so much crap in the past for any relationship she had. She really deserved to be happy, and Lotor seemed great. 

Keith was watching all the while taking a picture with Ina and then later Ryan- neither of them he knew really well. He knew they were both really good friends with James and put a good word for him with the casting directors. He was then called over by an interviewer. 

 

"Keith Kogane! How are you doing right now? Are you excited?" The reporter asked. Keith could've sworn he knew her from somewhere. 

"I am doing great, the weather is great for this. I am very excited! We haven't actually seen the show ourselves, so I am excited for that but also for everyone else to see it! I think it's a great season so far." 

"So Katie Holt recently posted the video diaries from this season of the show and we see Lance McClain pull a lot of pranks on you. Is this a normal occurrence on set? Like does he prank everyone?"

"Heh, I'm so glad everyone's got to watch that." Keith said sarcastically which made the reporter laugh. "It is normal on set actually, he is quite a- a prankster. I was gonna saw asshole but I don't know if I can swear on this." Keith laughed with the reporter. 

"It's okay we'll bleep it."

"Oh good! Yeah so he does that a lot, cause again, he's an asshole, but he actually only pranks me. It sometimes affects other people- like Shiro when he switched our clothes, but mostly it's just me."

"Oh so he targets you?"

"Definitely, y'know that's the perfect word for it actually. Yeah he targets me for no reason!" The reporter laughs along and Keith looks around to see if he can find Lance. "I wouldn't be surprised, actually, if he were planning another prank tonight. Gosh why'd you have to ask me that? Now I'm gonna be paranoid all night!" 

"Hah, yeah he's gonna come from behind at some point and hit you with a pie or something."

"I genuinely would not be surprised. He is ruthless." Keith was playing it up, but he was having fun so why not?

"Well maybe you should prank him back next season." Keith could feel his own face light up. 

"You're so right! Oh my god you're a genius! I'll get his ass back!" The reporter actually snorted at that and Keith couldn't stop smiling. That was actually a good idea, he's totally gonna do that now. Once they stopped laughing the reporter asked another question. 

"We did see though, that you two spend a lot of time together and seem very close. He even gave you a massage back stage once."

"Yeah, yeah we joke but we're great friends. He also gives the best back rubs! Like Hunk can tell you, Lance is amazing at it."

"What can you tell us about next season?'

"Oh god, nothing. Like pretty much nothing. I know a couple things will happen, like-" Keith paused. "Never mind, that's a spoiler. Adam will actually skin me if I give that away. Um... I know that we have a new character introduced, but I am not sure what I am allowed to tell you."

"That's okay! One last question: So recently you've been working with a charity for LGBT+ rights, what has it been like to be an activist and an actor?"

"Wow, um, good question. I think, for me, it's wonderful. I have enough of a platform for people to listen to me and it helps me get stuff done. It means I'm always busy but I really don't mind that. Since I am y'know, sort of famous, people look up to me, and I want them to see what I advocate and care about. I want all the people who see me to know that they aren't alone, and that there is a place for people like us to be ourselves."

"Wow, that was great, thank you. Well it looks like we are getting started soon so I'm gonna let you go. Thank you so much!" 

"Thank you, have a great day!" Keith walked away and joined Pidge as they walked in with everyone. 

 

"Thank god It's over." Pidge said quietly to Keith as they entered the theater. 

"Yeah, and I think there's no cameras in here. Though, honestly, I have no idea." Keith said to her. They looked for their seats, they were labeled with their names. The six of them were in the front row along with Adam, Coran, Kaleel, Lotor, and Shay. 

Keith took his seat between Lance and Pidge and waited for the first episode to start. 

 

 

They all gathered at Keith and Lance place for the live stream and the watching of the season. Pidge and Lance had asked for questions on twitter and compiled a list, though they refused to tell anyone else what any of them were. 

They bought a lot of booze and snacks, they were pretty excited. They would start drinking during the stream so they wouldn't be drunk during it but during the show. They all agreed not to bring their significant others, they didn't all know each other and thought it might be a bit awkward. Plus the audience wanted to see the six of them, not the people they barely knew. 

"Alright, do we have everything ready?" Lance asked Keith before their guests arrived. They had never hosted the group before, only Hunk and Shiro had been there before and Lance was anxious to impress. They had obviously cleaned as well as they could, but in addition Lance bought fairy lights for the living room and had placed their folded blankets out on the couches. They had to bring in a bean bag chair from Lance's room since there were so many people coming. 

There was enough room on the couch for about four, then a bean bag chair can have one person, and Pidge always sits on the ground. They've asked her about it before and she just said it was because she was queer. She refused to elaborate when they pointed out that the majority of them were and didn't like the ground. 

The first person to arrive was Hunk, who brought some whiskey and warm pan covered in tin foil. Hunk was a brilliant chef and loved sharing his talents with others. Lance was so excited to see what Hunk had brought, he had had Hunk's food before and talked about it all the time. 

"Ooh Hunk what is it?" Lance asked excitedly. 

"Panikeke, they're like banana fritters, it's really popular in Samoa. Actually this dish is common in most of Polynesia." Lance made to open the tin foil but Hunk smacked his hand away. "Hey! No stealing! We gotta keep them warm until everyone gets here!" Lance grumbled but walked away from the food. 

"Thanks for bringing something, Hunk. We were just gonna eat junk food all night." Keith said with a smile. 

"Oh, this is sorta junk food. It's a dessert." Hunk winced and Keith just waved him off. 

"Still, something warm is nice. Plus it smells amazing." Keith tried to peak at the food but was smacked away like Lance was. 

 

Shiro turned up next, he brought a 2 liter of coke and a thing of rum. Then Allura showed up with face masks, sprite, and grenadine. Pidge then came last with two bottles of fireball. Pidge was fucking crazy. They had so much alcohol. Keith and Lance weren't expecting their friends to bring anything, but it was sweet that they did. 

"Alright! Same rules as last year. Be careful of what you tell the fans about us so we don't lose all our privacy." Shiro said as they all sat down except Keith. 

"Yeah I'm gonna ask that none of you mention Kaleel or my significant other at all." Lance asked them, they all nodded understandingly. 

"Lotor and I are open to the public so I'm fine with anything about that being mentioned, just nothing too personal." Allura blushed over her mixed drink and Lance smirked over at her. She had told him minimal details about her relationship with Lotor, but he did know that he was a great lover to her. 

"Same with Shay. Well, kind of. I don't really want to talk about it extensively but if you say something don't worry about it." Hunk shrugged and they all nodded. 

"So I'm gonna put all the liquor off screen, but all the mix ins are gonna be on this table. We can move them when the stream is over." Keith said as he moved everything around. 

 

 

"Hey everyone! Thanks to everyone hopping on here to watch us being goofy." Lance said as he set up his phone. 

"Yeah, we're gonna answer some questions you guys asked on twitter. We picked some questions we thought were interesting." Pidge explained, showing the camera her phone with her list of questions. 

They were in the same seating that they usually sat. From the left to right it went: Hunk in the bean bag chair on the ground, Allura on the end of the couch with two pillows surrounding her, Pidge sitting on the floor leaning against the couch, Shiro sitting on the next cushion, and Lance and Keith sitting practically on top of each other in the corner of the bended couch. 

"Okay I have a list of questions and so does Lance." Pidge said again. Keith looked over at Lance, who had a paper list in his lap since his phone was being used as the camera. 

 

"First one up: What was your celebrity crush before you were a celebrity?" Lance started. 

"Well I'll go first," Pidge said. "I'm aro so I have never had a celebrity crush." 

"I always liked Whitney Houston but mainly Halle Berry." Hunk said next.

"Umm... Jake Gyllenhaal." Shiro said embarrassingly. Lance and Pidge gasped loudly at him and Shiro just blushed and waved off anything Lance asked. 

"Well, before I was famous I thought Leonardo DiCaprio was very handsome." Allura said and they all nodded. 

"Um for me it was Johnny Depp," Lance started. "Oh! And definitely Winona Ryder," He finished. They all looked at Keith, who hadn't said anything yet. Lance slapped his arm and looked at him expectedly. 

"Ow! I don't know. Um... Denzel Washington mostly. I guess Leonardo DiCaprio as well." 

"Oh I've met Denzel Washington! Lovely man." Allura said. They all looked at her with open mouths. They sometimes forgot she was super famous. "I've also met Halle Berry, she was sort of my idol." She said cheerfully while blushing. 

 

"Wow, okay, Allura has met the most amazing people ever and just says it casually." Pidge grumbled. "Anyway, next one sorta ties in: If you could meet one celebrity who would it be?"

"Donald Glover." Lance said quickly. He looked around and said again "Also Beyonce and Taylor Swift." 

"I would love to meet Beyonce and Taylor Swift as well. Also any of the Avengers." Allura added in. 

"Well obviously I want to meet Halle Berry, and I think Natalie Portman would be really cool." Hunk said. Allura whispered that she had met Natalie Portman too and they all laughed. 

"I would like to meet Matt Damon and Tom Hanks. But Beyonce would also be an honor." Shiro said. 

"I'd like to meet Emma Watson." Pidge said. 

"Yeah I'd want to meet Denzel Washington and Ricky Montgomery." Keith said last. 

 

"This one says: 'I asked this last season, but what is your favorite episode of this season?'" Lance read. 

"I'm a fan of nine and ten, but especially ten." Keith went first this time. Episode nine was the one where Alexander and Robin got cursed and ten was the season finale where the biggest fight took place.

"I'd also say ten." Lance said, probably for the same reason. Lance and Keith also got a lot of screen time in that one. 

"I like five, it's a bit of a weird one but it's fun." Pidge says; five is one where Gemma learns some magic. It's a bit of a weird, trippy episode. 

"I like five." Allura and Shiro said at the same time, probably for the same reason. That was the episode where Amber and Grey got together and the two of them had a lot of screen time and so much intense acting for them. Keith was excited to see that episode, he saw some of the shooting for it and Shiro and Allura were just amazingly brilliant in it. They really have a reason to be as famous as they are, their acting- especially in that episode- is amazing. 

"I like the first one. I don't know why but I'm usually a fan of openings." Hunk concluded. 

 

"'If you could be or date your own character, would you?'" Pidge asked. "I would love to be Gemma, she's a badass." 

"I would totally date Robin! I would date almost any of the characters, but especially-" Keith cut him off. 

"I don't think I would date Alexander, that bitch has issues. I wouldn't want to be him for the same reason." Lance glared at him for cutting him off. But Lance had already told Keith before that he would date Alexander, and Keith did not want the fans to hear that.

"I would love to be Amber too, she's amazing." Allura said. 

"I wouldn't mind being Theo, but I don't know if I would particularly chose it." Hunk explained. 

"Yeah same, I wouldn't mind being Grey but I wouldn't chose it. I also wouldn't date him." Shiro said. 

 

"'Would you ever do voice acting?'" Lance asked. 

"I want to do voice acting so fucking bad!" Pidge expressed. "I want to be a video game character, it sounds so cool and fun! Ugh I would love to!" Pidge got very excited over this. 

"I actually have done some voice acting, nothing too notable but I would like to." Hunk said. 

"I wouldn't say no to it, but I'm not super passionate about it." Lance added next. 

"I am sad to say I would be terrible at it. I can't do any voices, all my characters have my voice or sometimes my American accent. I would just not be good at it." Allura said, almost sadly. 

"Same with me, actually." Shiro started, "I am not opposed to it, but I just think I wouldn't be good at it and because of that wouldn't enjoy it." 

"I've done some too. Mostly video game characters, which I would love to do again." Keith told them. 

 

"This one should be fun: What is your most useless talent?" Pidge said. 

"I can tie a cherry stem in a knot with my tongue." Keith said and Lance smacked his arm. Keith glared at Lance in surprise while rubbing his arm. 

"I was gonna say that! Now I have to think of something else!" Lance exclaimed and slumped back with crossed arms. Keith just rolled his eyes. 

"I can touch my nose with my tongue." Hunk said, then did it. 

"I can pick things up with my feet." Pidge said and then demonstrated by taking off her sock and then picking it up with her toes. Keith cringed. 

"I can say for Allura, she doesn't sweat much so she always smells really nice." Lance said jealously. 

"It's not that I always smell nice, I just don't really have B.O." Allura explained. 

"She says that so casually like it doesn't make her more angelic." Pidge said while laughing. Allura blushed and waved off Pidge. 

"I'm really good at cat sounds." Shiro told them with no explanation. Lance was still thinking so he asked Keith for ideas and Keith had a mean idea. 

"Say you don't have a gag reflex" He whispered in Lance's ear. Lance didn't even think that through before he said:

"I don't have a- wait!" Lance exclaimed and Keith started laughing loudly. Lance hit him with a pillow and tried to cover his bright red face. "Dickhead! I actually almost said that!" Keith could not stop laughing and everyone just looked at them bewildered. 

"Lance gives really good massages," Hunk supplied helpfully. 

"That's a useful skill though." Pidge said, just to make things more difficult for Lance. 

"Oh! I can wiggle my nose." Lance said finally, his face still red when he wiggled his nose. 

 

"Okay this one is easy: Who are you dating and for how long?" Lance said. "I will not say my partners name yet, but we have been dating for about five months." 

"I am not dating anyone cause ew." Pidge said and Keith chuckled. 

"I am married to Adam, I think many people know that. We've been married for about three years and dated for fives years before that." Shiro said. 

"I am dating Lotor Galtean, we have been dating for a year and a half." Allura said while beaming. 

"I am dating Shay Eiden, and we've been dating for a year. Our anniversary was last month." Hunk said cheerfully. Lance, Allura, and Hunk were all giggly and excited for each other. Keith rolled his eyes at all the happy couples. 

"I am not saying anything either way." Keith said, remembering Kolivan's instructions. He still hadn't explained why. Lance side eyed him subtly but didn't do anything obvious so the fans wouldn't notice. 

 

They answered a few more questions and at ten they turned off the stream and brought the liquor back out. They were all pretty buzzed since they took turns getting drinks off screen, but now it was time to get properly drunk. Keith was excited. 

"Whoo hoo! Are y'all ready to watch us beat some monsters!?" Lance cheers after knocking back a couple shots. They all cheered and clinked glasses together. 

 

They had already watched the first episode yesterday at the premiere, so they started on the second episode. They agreed to the same rules as last year: They could talk during the group scenes, fight scenes, and between. They can get food and drinks whenever they want as long as they aren't too loud. They are encouraged to compliment each other's performances. And they can leave whenever they want. Though this time they were gonna be drunk so rules sorta went out the window. 

 

Lance was properly drunk by the time episode three started. He was excited drunk tonight instead of the regular sleepy/sad/angry drunk that he usually is. Keith wasn't drunk yet but he thought he probably would be by episode five. They all continued to compliment each other's acting throughout the show and comment on odd things. 

"Okay but the fans might be onto something with their Alexander/Robin theory." Pidge slurred out while Alexander and Robin had some... interesting blocking. 

"Shut up," Keith grumbled. 

"I'm just waiting for Amber and Grey to get together. They're so cute." Hunk said louder than he probably meant. This sent Allura into giggles. 

 

Then in episode six Alexander took his shirt off in a fight scene and chaos ensued. 

"WHOOO hottie alert!!" Lance cheered obnoxiously. "Look at those abs!" He elbowed Keith a bunch and the others cheered along. 

"Ugh shut up!" Keith blushed. 

"Hey what were you guys laughing about? Earlier on the talent question?" Shiro asked tiredly. Keith started laughing all over again.

"Oh my god!" Lance said loudly and sat up. "Keith was such an asshole! He knew I was just gonna say whatever he told me so he said 'tell them you have no gag reflex' What an ass!" Everyone else started cracking up, the alcohol certainly wasn't helping. Lance looked at all of them laughing like he had been betrayed, but eventually giggled along. 

"Well do you?" Allura asked eventually, her cheeky smile peaking through. 

"No! Which Keith knows!" Lance exclaimed. No one could stop laughing- it wasn't even that funny, it was just one of those things. 

"Wait why would Keith know that? That's a weird thing to tell someone." Pidge asked through her laughter. Lance just giggled more and Keith blushed. Lance had told him by accident while talking about him and Kaleel. 

"Oh cause I give him blow jobs on the regular." Lance said matter-of-factly. 

"Yeah right, like I'd let your nasty lips near my-" Keith was cut off.

"Okay okay okay!" Pidge said loudly while covering up her ears. "Ew!" Shiro was cracking up so much he was holding his stomach. They all continued to laugh for a couple minutes before the episode theme song came on and they all sang along. 

 

Episode five came along and Grey and Amber were getting closer the whole time. 

"God just make out already!" Hunk yelled at the screen. They all cheered in agreement and Pidge threw a piece of popcorn at the screen. Allura and Shiro just smiled at each other. 

 

"Grey, we can't do this." Amber said as she and Grey had stepped away from the action. They had hugged and were inches apart, staring at each other's lips. 

 

"Oh god that's so cheesy" Pidge muttered. 

 

"Why not?" Grey asked quietly. 

"There's just... so much going on." Amber said, looking away. 

"That's such B.S, Amber, we always have stuff going on. We always will. That's not a reason to..." Grey sighed and stepped back from her. Amber's hands moved down Grey's arms, reluctant to separate. "But I'll respect your decision. I'll see you around, Amber." He started to walk away sadly when Amber took a deep breath and gathered up her courage. 

"Wait, Grey!" Amber said, grabbing Grey's arm before he left the room. Grey turned towards her and she kissed him. She brought her hand up to her face and he turned the rest of his body to face her. He kissed her back and wrapped his arms around her back. 

 

"WHOOOO" Lance and Keith cheered when they kissed. 

"Ugh finally!" Hunk said loudly and slumped back in his bean bag. 

"The two hottest people finally started making out! I'm so happy." Lance said sarcastically, pretending to wipe tears from his eyes. 

Allura and Shiro just laughed good naturedly, they were professionals. Unlike the rest of them who were cheering and wolf whistling as the characters made out. Allura and Shiro did high five after the scene ended though. 

 

Pidge laughed when Alexander and Robin got cursed. Hunk winced at their screams of pain. 

"Jesus guys, did you kick each other in the balls right before hand?" Shiro asked sarcastically as their characters groaned in pain. Lance and Keith cracked up at that for no reason. 

"You guys are very convincing." Allura said with a sad face, she didn't like this plot line because she didn't like seeing her friends hurt. 

"Good plot twist though." Shiro said again, "The whole 'this powerful Fae we've been looking for forever to save us all is actually evil' thing." 

 

They all cheered on their characters during the last episode fight scenes. Especially Lance who for some reason thought it was all very attractive. Even though Robin and Alexander looked like they were literally dying- since they actually were- Lance had wolf whistled at Alexander when he cut three monster heads off at once with his axe. 

 

"Oh my god guys that was so good!" Lance said excitedly as the show finished. 

"Yeah that came together really well!" Shiro said. 

"Totally worth all the time and energy." Allura added in tiredly. 

"I'm just so happy Grey and Amber finally got together." Hunk muttered. 

They all stayed the night since none of them could drive- except Shiro who had Adam pick him up since he threw up. Allura and Pidge shared Lance's bed, Hunk insisted on sleeping on the couch even though Keith offered his bed. So Keith and Lance shared Keith's bed with Kosmo. 

 

"I hope Shiro's okay." Lance said to Keith as they settled in for the night. Lance and Keith were turned to each other in the bed. They were both exhausted and slurring their words. 

"Huh? Oh he'll be fine, he throws up almost every time he drinks." Keith explained. Keith closed his eyes to go to sleep but Lance spoke again. 

"Why'd you say you weren't single?" Lance asked sleepily. "Are you seeing someone? I know you've been away for a long time but I thought you would've told me." Keith opened his eyes to see Lance's face. He was upset. 

"I'm not seeing anyone. Kolivan told me to stop saying that after our YouTube interview. He said he'd explain it this week at our meeting."

"Oh good. I mean, that's weird, but I'm glad you weren't hiding some hot guy from me." Lance smiled a little. Keith really liked Lance's smile. He wondered for a second what it would be like if he kissed Lance, but shook that thought aside.

It would be weird, since they're friends, of course. He was just drunk and wanting to make out with someone. 

"I would tell you." Keith assured his friend. 

"Cause we're best friends?" Lance sang with a smile. Keith rolled his eyes with a smile. 

"Why'd you say it like that you dork?" 

"Just cause." Lance shrugged with a cheery smile. 

"But yes, you weirdo. Cause you're my best friend." Lance did an arm pump and hissed a 'yesss'. Keith rolled his eyes again and rolled to face the ceiling. 

"Wait," Lance said quickly and Keith turned just his head back. Keith raised his eyebrows and Lance pulled Keith's face towards him and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "You're my best friend, and I love you." Keith chuckled a little. 

"Yeah, dork, I love you too." Keith said like it was obvious, cause to him it was. Lance just beamed at him and turned away. They both fell asleep with Kosmo at their feet. 

 

 

Keith dressed sort of nice for his meeting with Kolivan- he still had no idea what this was about. He had a vague suspicion but wasn't really sure. Kolivan was outside his closed office door. 

"Why're you out here?" Keith asked suspiciously. 

"Don't be mad when we enter, okay? Just hear everyone out, and trust me. I am doing what is best for you." 

"Kolivan- this is the sketchiest shit you've ever done. What the fuck is going on?" Kolivan's lip tightened and looked behind him. He opened the door and they walked in together. 

Inside the room was a long table that usually wasn't there. At the head of the table were two producers from Hollowed Out, and Keith had a fleeting thought that he was getting fired. But then the two chairs facing away from the door turned towards him and Keith let out an angered sigh. He sent Kolivan a deadly glare as he stared at James Griffin and his agent. 

 

"Good afternoon, Mr. Kogane. Thank you for coming." James' agent said monotonously. James was avoiding Keith's stare as Keith crossed the room to sit across from the two of them. 

"Of course, Ms..." Keith started and put out a hand to shake hers. 

"Ms. Cornwall." She provided. 

"Of course, Ms. Cornwall. It's a pleasure to meet you." Keith sat down next to Kolivan. He kept trying to make eye contact with James to ask what the hell this was about but James would not look at him, he just stared at the papers in front of him- like he was embarrassed. 

 

"Good to see you again, Mr. Kogane." Walter, one of the producers said. The other producer, Sherri, nodded and smiled at him. Keith nodded and smiled at them as well. He got along well with the two of them. He still felt like he was going to get fired since no one would tell him what was going on. His stomach was in knots. 

"When we heard Mr. Griffin was joining the cast of Hollowed Out for the next season as a reoccurring character, his agent had gotten in contact with me about a proposal." Kolivan started and Keith had a sinking feeling he knew what was coming. "Ms. Cornwall asked your producers to meet so we can all come to an agreement and to work out the details." Kolivan continued. 

"Alright..." Keith trailed off, waiting for someone to explain fully. 

"My client is in a bit of a rut currently. He hasn't gotten much publicity for any of his projects which has made it difficult for him to get more jobs." Ms. Cornwall started. "He was cast in this show with the good input from former colleagues Ina Leifsdottir and Ryan Kinkade, but his character is only planned to be in season three. Therefore, he needs something to help his publicity and credit in the community. We are proposing that Mr. Kogane and my client, Mr. Griffin, publicly state that they are in a romantic relationship. This will boost the publicity of my client exponentially due to Mr. Kogane's status; but also the publicity of the show.

"Mr. Griffin's character and Mr. Kogane's have a past and a very intense rivalry which will be shown often throughout the season. The show will be boosted if the actors of these characters are dating in real life- it will make the performances more intriguing and believable in the eyes of the audience. The publicity that Shay Eiden received after it was revealed that she and Hunk Garrett were dating was astounding. Imagine how much better it will be for characters that have such intense chemistry and with a higher status celebrity like Mr. Kogane. We are proposing that once shooting starts for the next season it is leaked that Mr. Griffin and Mr. Kogane are dating. They will continue their charade publicly through any social gathering, interviews, and we will set up for the two of them to be seen publicly; this will continue until the shooting of season four starts, then they may drop the charade if they wish. We can work out the details of what this will entail once it is agreed upon." Ms. Cornwall finished and Keith tried his hardest not to glare at James. James was looking hopefully at the producers. 

"Well, it sounds like a great idea for the show and network," Sherri started. "We are onboard, but we will not force it upon Mr. Kogane. We will only agree if Keith does." She looked at him with a small, but kind, smile. It was the bare minimum but he appreciated it. 

"Yes, it does sound like a fantastic idea. It would be great for marketing as well." Walter wondered out loud. Ms. Cornwall nodded with a fake smile. 

They all looked at Keith, who still couldn't believe that everyone but him was onboard. He couldn't believe that James was on board as he stared daggers at the man he used to live with- who was looking at him like Keith was his salvation. 

"Keith," Kolivan said quietly to Keith, leaning in. "This would make it so people wouldn't wonder if you're dating any of your friends. It would get rid of any rumors of the such and you could go back to being normal with your friends. It is also getting a little suspicious that you haven't publicly been in a relationship in your entire career- people think that you are simply hiding all your relationships." 

"I can deal with all that- James and I have a complicated past- as you know!" The others in the room chatted as Kolivan and Keith talked quietly together. He could see James talking anxiously with his own agent. 

"James needs this, Keith." Kolivan said simply. Keith turned back to the group who all looked at him. 

"Could I possibly speak to Mr. Griffin alone?" Keith asked the room. Ms. Cornwall and Kolivan share a worried glance but both nodded as they all leave the room until it's just James and Keith. Neither of them said anything for a while. 

 

"It's good to see you again." James eventually said, making eye contact with him. Keith then blew up and stood up so furiously that his chair fell behind him. 

"So what? I refuse to date you so you get my agent and producers to convince me through some Hollywood talk bullshit!? You got your agent in on this? What the fuck James?" Keith yelled at him, thanking the gods that Kolivan's office was sound proof. 

"Please, Keith, it's not like that." James implored and stood up gently. 

"What's it like then?! You need publicity so you get a job on my show then to take it further you ask to fake date me?!?" 

"I haven't got any jobs since our show! Not even a side character! It's like I became invisible or something!" James finally exclaimed. "I didn't want to work on your show, but with Ina and Ryan there I was able to be cast as a good role. Something that will pay me well and last a while in the public's eye- they love a villain! Then my agent suggested I date someone on cast I asked for anyone but you because I know how it looks!" Keith shook his head in anger. "But it needed to be one of the main characters to actually help me. Hunk is straight, Katie is aro/ace, Shiro is married. Then Allura and Lance came out publicly to say they were in a relationship. Plus it would just make more sense to the public with our past. It would be such a good story." James pleaded and Keith scoffed. 

"Is that all that matters? The fucking story of it all? 'Oh look at these old costars who used to live together but had a fallout come back together after years! And their characters hate each other! How fun!' Is that what you want?" Keith asked, his voice spitting venom. 

"Keith, please. I wouldn't ask if I had another option." 

"You said it yourself though! People love a villain! After your season on my insanely popular show everyone will want you. You don't need me and this bullshit story." 

"But what if it doesn't work? And what if people hate my character? There's just so many variables. Besides, this plan benefits everyone- even the show!" 

"You think you could pretend to be my boyfriend after kicking me out?" Keith got close to James' face, making him contend with what he was asking. 

"I'm sorry for doing that, but I was in love with you and you weren't in love with me. It was unbearable to be around you at the time, just knowing that." James was holding their eye contact, but looked away ashamed as he spoke of the painful memory. 

"You- you were in love with me?" Keith asked astounded and took a step back. 

"Yeah, that's why I- that's why I kicked you out when you said you didn't want to date me. That really hurt, Keith. We were best friends and roommates and I was in love with you. Then you say you like me and we have sex and I thought we would be official finally. But you say you aren't ready for a serious relationship and that being friends would be better? Bullshit Keith, and it fucking hurt." James said so honestly that it hurt Keith. James was near tears and Keith had flash backs to when things were good between them. 

"I- I'm sorry. I didn't know how serious you were about it. I never knew that- no one's ever been in love with me before."

"Fuck you man, everyone is in love with you." James said angrily. 

"Not like that. It's fake. But you- you knew me and loved me?" 

"Yeah, Keith. You're incredibly lovable." James smiled sadly and Keith knew his jaw was still dropped. Someone loved him. Weird. 

They both sat down and just sat in the silence for a minute. 

 

"If- If I agree to this, can we be friends after?" Keith asked. 

"Yeah! Yeah, Keith I'm sorry to bring all this up. I am over you, I promise. I got over the whole thing, this idea isn't a way of getting catharsis or something."

"I understand." Keith considered for a few moments. "Okay, I'll do it." Keith stood up and James followed completely stunned. They let the others back in and Keith spent the next two hours going over a contract and plan. 

On the way out he walked in companionable silence with James until they left in their own cars. They smiled before Keith drove home. 

 

"Lance, you will not believe my day!" Keith yelled when he opened the door. "So I walk into the office-" Keith stopped when he saw Kaleel with Lance in the kitchen. "Oh hey Kaleel! Sorry I didn't know you'd be here." He smiled and waved and received the same. 

"It's all good!" Kaleel said kindly. 

"So what happened?" Lance asked expectantly. 

"Oh, um, I'm sorry Kaleel I can't really tell anyone right now. Y'know how weird agents are." Kaleel nodded, and Kaleel didn't look offended so Keith took that as a win. 

"That's okay, Lance esperare aqui? (I'll wait out here?)" Kaleel said and Lance nodded. Lance stood up and nodded towards Keith's room and Keith followed. Kaleel was so cool with this all, they must be really good together. 

 

"Sorry to be rude to Kaleel, it's not that I don't trust him it's just that-"

"Keith it's fine, we both know how the industry is. Now tell me what happened!" Lance urged him on excitedly. Keith sat on his bed with a sigh. He told Lance the whole idea of fake dating someone but didn't tell him who it was. 

"And you'll never believe who it is." Keith finished with. "James." Lance's eyes went big and jutted his head forward like he didn't hear right. 

"Wait- like James your not-ex?" 

"Yeah. I was pissed at first, I still kinda am- cause I hate the whole Hollywood fake dating thing. But I want to help James. There's probably a better way of doing it, but it would help him, the show, and me. It's only for like... a little over a year." 

"What the fuck? I thought you hated him though?" Lance asked and sat next to Keith on his bed. 

"I didn't hate him. I just was mad that he kicked me out after everything that happened. But then he explained it better and... I get it now." Keith conceded. He had never told Lance that he hated James, because he had never felt that way- but it was obvious from Lance's reaction that Keith's attitude toward the situation had made Lance believe that. 

"What was his explanation?"

"He- He was in love with me. Which I didn't know. And I wasn't in love with him. He said it hurt to be around me knowing that we had feelings for each other but different feelings and even then we weren't going to be together. I don't know, all my anger sorta just faded when he said he was in love with me." Keith looked at his feet. 

"Wait- past tense right?"

"Yeah, completely. This will just be friends doing each other a favor. We're actors, it's not that big of a deal." 

"Geez man. I wouldn't do it- but I'll support you of course." Lance assured him with a hand squeezed and Keith smiled sadly. 

"Yeah, it'll be complicated, but I think it'll turn out okay." Lance smiled at him and rested his head on Keith's shoulder before Keith does the same. 

 

Chapter 17: First Shoe

Summary:

Fan reactions!
James and Keith!
Season 3!
Interview!
Filming!
Oh No!

Notes:

Just a warning that there is some violence in this but nothing related to hate crimes or anything like that. Also when it comes to Hollowed Out I am just making shit up on the spot because I can. It's a made up universe and if something doesn't make sense or sounds stupid it is indeed because I have put almost no thought behind the tv show they're in. It's really just a backdrop for the story so I am just messing around with it for fun. Hope you enjoy this chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

#HollowedOut!2: 

foresttrail44: Again, Grey is the hottest man alive [several pictures of Grey in season 2] 

hollowedoutspoilers: *SPOILERS FOR S2E9* Dude that twist though. We were really thinking that Ensley was gonna save the day and become a main character glajdkd we're so stupid [photo of Ensley cursing Robin and Alexander] 

mrsgarrett: please Hunk.... im begging... just step on me already [photos of Hunk and Theo] 

renokajdl: @foresttrail44 @mrsgarrett okay okay Hunk stans and Shiro stans come together to appreciate Theo and Grey being the HOTTEST 

renokajdl: also they're so talented and cute okay i'll stop

retrobitch420: Gemma episode Gemma episode Gemma episode!!! Episode five is the fucking best it's so trippy and full of magic I love it

lanceedits34: lance went full send this season. every time he was on camera it was brilliant [edits of Robin to tiktok trending songs] 

hollowedoutspoilers: *SPOILERS FOR S2E8* Finally.... after two seasons of pining.... Amber/Grey got together!!! So super psyched!! 

helluvababe: omg for real though, Amber and Grey are so cute together! And that first get together scene? So freaking hot

helluvababe: also Shiro and Allura were so amazing their acting was so good. Like I know they're both in serious and happy relationships but if I didn't know that I would have genuinely thought they were in love based off how Amber and Grey are together. Like I know Shiro is gay but I for real thought they were so cute- that just shows how good their acting is 

sherabitch9880: Keith Kogane as Alexander hits every time. His acting is unmatched in my opinion- he and Lance McClain in ep8 were SO convincing I thought maybe they hit each other off screen to get that reaction 

rolexander: ep7 when Alexander tumbles on top of Robin and can't move cause the demons had incredible senses but no eyes so Alexander and Robin just have to lay on each other while Grey fights them off? Yeah that's my favorite scene.

istgimhot: im happy for Amber and Grey, and all the Amber/Grey fans but my dreams of Amber/Gemma and Grey/Theo are crushed :((((( im gonna write one of those fics where everyone is gay. its all gonna be Amber/Gemma, Grey/Theo, and Alexander/Robin 

retrobitch420: @istgimhot plz plz plz tell me the name of the fic if you're serious I would read the hell out of it. Amber/Gemma is my dream ship

heatedice696: okay last season i was hesitant about Alexander/Robin but i am full on board i love them and want them to be together and im so scared that they haven't figured out a cure for the curse. and the way the season ended with them passing out from being sick im gonna die if they dont get together 

lanceedits34: yesss people finally seeing Alexander/Robin yesss hehehehe

jaxbodyspray: the fight choreo this season?? fuck me up that shit is hot! for real they did so well and most of the time they did their own stunts!

charredjokers: For real this season was astounding, Hollowed Out keeps hitting all the right buttons and it's very clear why it has such a large fan following. I am so impressed by all the performances and all the work put in by the crew. 

keith'sbiggestfan: Okay okay can we PLEASE talk about video diaries this season???? They're so freaking cute and funny I can't stop laughing at Shiro in Keith's shirt 

keith'sbiggestfan: Hunk and Pidge are so freaking cute and funny and I love their friendship so much. And Allura is apparently just always so perfect and pretty??? And her talking about Lotor and her before they were out with their relationship is so cute, she likes him so much!! And Shiro and Adam just being domestic husbands in the background all the time??? I can't. [pic of Hunk and Pidge] [pic of Allura] [ Pic of Allura gushing about Lotor] [Pic of Shiro and Adam talking]

keith'sbiggestfan: AND I haven't even gotten started on Keith and Lance. They're like actually friends and prank each other and talk in the background in like every shot?? When they're just hanging out and they like ruffle each other's hair?? In one clip with Hunk and Pidge are just talking and in the background Keith is trying to take his hair down from a pony tail and Lance rushes over and plays with Keith's hair and keeps it up and they're just looking at each other in the mirror??  And of course when Lance gives Keith a back massage?? They're just so fucking cute I can't [pics of Keith and Lance doing the described]

lanceedits34: @keith'sbiggestfan YESSS everyone use #vidiaries2 to chat about it! 

lanceedits34: #vidiaries2 I absolutely adore the background Klance, it makes me so happy

keith'sbiggestfan: @lanceedits34 #vidiares2 omg Klance is the best Keith/Lance ship name that's the official one now no one say anything else

foresttrail44: #vidiaries2 Shiro being such a dad is my favorite part. and when he straight up puts Lance on a hanger like a 90s bully I love him 

gayestgay2gay: #vidiaries2 okay but the non main actors in the diaries are also so cute and i love them!! Like Ina and Ryan are so cute and i want more Ryan content, his character is barely in the show. And that cute stage manager that is occasionally there? I think his name is Kaleel or something, he's always doing something important in the background but when he's the focus he's always super cute and funny. He also seems to get along really well with Lance

ramonastweet:  #vidiaries2 @gayestgay2gay my theory is that Kaleel is the guy Lance said was the 'cute boy' he had to go flirt with- cause Pidge joked that it was Keith but Keith was right there and Kaleel and Lance are often seen together. I think that's Lance's boyfriend, especially since they took pics together on the red carpet premiere 

summerlong: #vidiaries2 @ramonastweet DUDE you're onto something 

moosehair239: #vidiaries2 I can't with Shay and Hunk- they're too perfect and sweet. And we can see them around set like talking and holding hands and stuff. They're just so freaking cute and I'm so happy for them. Also Shay is so pretty??? Like if she and Hunk weren't obviously soulmates I would date her so fast I love her. Honestly- same goes for Hunk. My boy is hot as hell and sweet?? [pic of Shay] [pic of Hunk] [two pics of Shay and Hunk together]

spencereidbaby: #vidiaries2 We all need to thank our lord and creator Pidge for creating the diaries and showing all the dumb-assery that goes on, along with how cute they all are

 

 

Lance had been scrolling through the Hollowed Out season two tag for hours. It had been out for a while and people were still obsessing over it- which was a good sign. They start shooting tomorrow for season three. Lance was excited to get back to work and see all his friends again. After he finished his ad campaign he didn't really have much to do. Keith had left for the mid west, though he was getting back that night. Kaleel had finished his other project last week so at least Lance got to see him more often. They had their six month anniversary last week, they didn't make a big deal about it cause they're adults but Lance was excited about it. It had been a while since he had been so excited about a relationship. 

Speaking of relationships.... Keith and James had gone public with their 'relationship' a couple days after the season premiere. James' agent had set up to have a hired reporter take pictures of Keith leaving James' place in the early morning and had a picture of Keith giving James a goodbye kiss. As if Keith would be that careless in real life. It had actually gotten a lot of great reception- like they planned. Keith and James had both posted about it a day after the paparazzi photos came out. 

 

KKogane: I wish this wasn't the way this got out- but yes, James Griffin and I are dating. Please continue to respect our privacy though, we're real people.

JamesGriff: It's out anyway, so I'll just say it on here to get ahead of it. I am dating Keith Kogane, we've been friends for a long time. Like he said in his tweet, please respect our privacy and our right to share as much as we want. [Selfie of Keith kissing James' cheek] 

 

Lance wasn't angry, per se, he just didn't like any of that situation. It was sketchy as hell that James had pressured Keith into fake dating him. Keith said it wasn't James pressuring Keith into it, but Lance thought it was. And everyone was freaking out about it! Like they got so much reception from it. As far as Lance could tell, no one thought it was fake. Which fair enough, Keith was a brilliant actor and James was... fine. All their pictures were taken in like one day and were very convincing. A part of Lance was begging for someone to figure it out. 

Kaleel wasn't over right now because he was at set up for the next day, he also had to wake up insanely early the next morning for shooting. So Lance was just scrolling through twitter while sitting with Kosmo. He'd gotten closer with Kosmo since Keith had been gone these past like four months. Watch her never sit with him once Keith is back though. 

"I'm home!" Keith yelled as he walked through the front door. Both Kosmo and Lance jumped up from Lance's bed and ran to see Keith. Lance hugged Keith unbearably hard and lifted his friend just slightly so he could spin them around. They were roughly the same height so it didn't take too much effort. "Okay, okay, put me down!" Keith laughed and Lance put Keith down, but the smile would not slip from his face. 

"It's been forever!" 

"It's been a month." 

"That's forever!" Lance insisted and Keith smiled at him and shook his head. 

"Shooting starts tomorrow." Keith said as he settled back in- unpacking and Lance making dinner. 

"Yeah, should be fun."

"You got your lines memorized?" Keith teased Lance from the other room. Lance rolled his eyes but doesn't stop smiling. 

"Yes! Of course. Favorite season so far. Lots of implications of gayness between Robin and Alexander." 

"What? Where?" Keith asked and came back into the kitchen with his script. 

"Well they're together all the time, even the blocking implies that they're always near each other. Also all of their intimate character moments are with each other. And their scene in episode four at the end parallels the scene with Amber and Grey last season episode six, and then they got together."

"The scene where Alexander helps Robin with broken leg?" Keith said, flipping to the page. 

"Yeah, it's just like the scene where Amber helped Grey after the werewolf attacked him."

"I think the fans got to you. You're seeing a romance cause you want there to be one." Keith was being ridiculous, of course. Had he never heard of queer coding? Or queer narratives? Both of which applied to Alexander and Robin?

"Of course I want it! A gay interracial couple where neither of them are white? Do you know how uncommon that is in media? All the stories about gay men are white dudes and sometimes their love interest is a man of color- and even then their only role is to be the love interest with no character of their own."

"That is true, and a very good point. I never saw a gay Asian guy in media growing up, and it's what I'm fighting for with my group." Keith admitted with a slight shrug as he stared intently at the script. 

"And all the darker skinned Latino gay guys I saw in media weren't main characters."

"Well, neither of us are main characters." Keith conceded and Lance waved him off. 

"Yeah but we have our own fleshed out characters. Like being gay isn't their only characteristics."

"You're making me want a romance between the two. Now that you bring it all up, they do seem to have a lot of scenes that would read as romantic if it was people of the opposite sexes. Okay I'm on board."

"Good! I bet we can convince the writers to let them get together if we act like they're falling in love." 

"But what if the writers don't- and then we're just another queer bait show." Keith tried to reason and Lance sighed. 

"We can explain that to the fans then. Once the show is over it belongs to the fans anyway." 

"You know, you're kind of inspiring when you aren't spouting nonsense." Lance looked up at Keith and smiled. He was charmed and flattered by what Keith had said. They look at each other for a minute before Keith said "Their characters are sort of the concept of opposites attract. Robin is very open- Alexander has all his walls up. Alexander likes fighting a little too much but grows to want more in life than war. And Robin initially wants nothing to do with fighting, but eventually is overcome with a feeling of responsibility and duty." 

"I was thinking the same thing about opposites! Mine was more about how Robin is always wearing shades of blue and Alexander is always red, and the lighting in their scenes together is usually purple. But yours is much deeper and smarter sounding." Lance said and blushed. Keith just smiled at Lance's ramblings. 

"Okay... so we're gonna make it gay?" Keith said with a sort of smirk that Lance didn't see often from Keith. He wasn't much of a schemer but Lance could see it now in his smile. 

"It's already sub-textually gay, especially with all the gay jokes, but we're not gonna let them get away with implying rep with out any follow- through." 

"Man, Lance. The way you're talking- I kind of don't mind the idea of being forced to kiss you in front of cameras." Keith teased, leaning closer to Lance's face over the counter. Lance was momentarily taken by surprise, usually it was Lance fake flirting with Keith and Keith would roll his eyes and laugh. But Lance just smirked and leaned in as well.

Let's call this bitch's bluff. 

"Oh yeah, we'll make it real steamy for all the homophobes watching." Lance purred, joking again. Keith flushed and tried to hold back a smile but eventually broke out laughing. 

"Okay, I should finish putting my stuff away, I have a fake date with James soon."

"Ooh have fun Romeo." Lance teased as Keith walked away flashing him the middle finger. 

 

Being back on set was both exciting and exhausting. They always start off shooting the biggest scenes- which meant tons of extras, cgi, and retakes. The first month or so of shooting was always the worst because of the hours. 

"You guys know what time it is?!" Hunk asked excitedly, walking backwards into the green room with the camera facing himself and the rest of the room. 

"Six o' five." Keith said tiredly without even looking up. 

"Nope!" Pidge replied, jumping into the frame. "New season of video diaries!!" Her and Hunk then start chattering about their breaks and go to talk to people around the room. They were talking to Ryan right now- who had finally been promoted to reoccurring cast member instead of special guest. 

 

"Where's James?" Allura asked Keith as they're in between takes- Adam is talking to some of the combatants who were specially hired. Lance looked at Keith with a quirked eyebrow, as if to say 'you didn't tell her?' Keith just gave him a stare that said 'I'll explain later' and then turned to Allura with a smile. 

"He'll be in later today. He's not in this first fight scene, so his call time isn't for a while." Keith said with a faux anxious smile. 

"I was sorry to see the paparazzi outed you, but you seem to be taking it well?" She said kindly, and Lance had to look away. He hated lying so explicitly to his friends. 

"I was being careless, it's my fault, really. I'm still kinda pissed about it, but at least it wasn't a rumor this time, right?" Keith was such a good actor, he was doing the whole broody-but-I-have-to-deal-for-show-business expression. 

"How long have you guys been dating?" Hunk asked excitedly, he was always a sucker for romance. Lance did appreciate that Hunk didn't seem mad at Keith for keeping the 'relationship' a secret.

"Well, I started talking to him again after I heard he was gonna be in this season. Then we just kept talking. It was mostly long distanced since I was on tour, but that wasn't really an issue since we already know each other so well. I would've told you guys, but it was just really new and I'm so not used to being in an actual relationship." Keith explained quickly since Adam was coming back and called for them to continue shooting. 

 

That one fight scene took about two more hours- they had to get it from several angles and that meant many perfect runs in a row where the cameras would move around them. They were all so tired that they didn't talk much between takes after that. If they did it was quick stuff like compliments or asking what people did over break. Lance even made friends with the combat experts. 

 

"Okay cut! We got this scene. Everyone take a break. I need crew back in five, and the rest of you I'll have someone come get you." Adam yelled throughout the stage. Lance made a bee line for Kaleel, who he had not been able to talk to yet today because of the hecticness of everything. 

"Hola, mi vida! (Hello, my life!)" Lance cheered as Kaleel saw him and smiled tiredly. Kaleel put his arms out tiredly and Lance quickly hugged him, Kaleel melted into his arms. "Todo ira bein, mi corazon. (It'll be okay, sweetheart)" They often spoke in Spanish to each other just because it was easier, and sometimes so they could be more private. 

"Estoy tan cansado (I am so tired)" Kaleel mumbled into Lance's shirt. Lance held his boyfriend close; one arm around his hips and the other around his shoulders. He kissed his head. Kaleel had been here all of yesterday and today. He got bumped up to primary stage manager so he had way more responsibilities now. They just stood there hugging for a while. Lance hadn't seen him in a couple days and he missed him. Kaleel and him stopped hugging but Lance held onto his hands. 

"Lo estas haciendo genial (You're doing great)" Lance told him and gave him a quick peck. Kaleel smiled and adjusted his glasses. 

"Tu tambien. Coma va? (So are you. How is it going?)" Kaleel asked, not even looking at his clip board- which is a miracle when they're at work. Lance sighed and dramatically threw his head back. 

"Keith me esta molestando (Keith is annoying me)" Lance moaned, much to Kaleel's surprise. 

"Keith? Que hizo? (what'd he do?)" Lance hadn't told Kaleel that Keith and James aren't actually dating. He was obviously going to, but then he wasn't sure if Keith would be mad or not, and then Keith was gone forever so he hadn't asked. Lance was getting pretty sick of always pretending to agree with Kaleel whenever he gushed about how cute Keith and James were though, so he's just gonna tell him and apologize to Keith about it later. 

"Prometes no decirselo a nadie? (Promise not to tell anyone?)" Lance whispered to Kaleel and looked around. Kaleel looked around too and nodded. "James y Keith son citas falsas. Y le miente a nuestros amigos! (James and Keith are fake dating and he's lying to our friends!)" Kaleel gasped loudly and Lance looked around with big eyes. He was pretty certain no one who spoke Spanish was within hearing range but still. 

"De verdad? (For real?)" Lance nodded vigorously. 

"Odio mentir (I hate lying)" Lance complained and Kaleel's face softened. 

"Lo se, precioso (I know, precious)" Kaleel said and gave him another, longer peck. Kaleel looked around and then to his watch and Lance grimaced. 

"Nooo" Lance complained and put his head on Kaleel's shoulder. 

"Lo siento, carino. (I'm sorry, honey)" Kaleel placed a kiss on Lance's forehead and then put his headset back on. Lance waved at him and Kaleel walked away to get back to work. Lance just walked into the break room, waiting to lie to all his friends. 

 

"Hey Lance!" Pidge cheered as he entered the break room, the camera in her hands. He smiled tiredly and waved to the camera. 

"Hey everyone!" He said, trying not to show how tired he was, but it was his break after all. 

"We just finished talking to the combat experts." Hunk said, pointing to the combat specialists in the corner. They looked most beat up so Lance wasn't even annoyed that they were hogging the coffee table. He sighed and sat down next to Keith on the couch. Keith wordlessly handed Lance a cup of coffee and Lance didn't even care that Keith usually took his coffee plain and just drank up. He was pleasantly surprised that it had sugar and cream in it. 

"This isn't yours, is it?" Lance asked Keith, hoping that Keith had finally seen the error of his black coffee ways. 

"God no, there's so much sugar in there. No, I grabbed it for you." Lance smiled slightly and leaned back, drinking his lukewarm coffee. 

 

"So now that the camera is off," Allura said once Pidge put the camera away. They all instantly melted into the furniture. "I meant to say earlier, Keith, that we don't mind that you didn't tell us about James immediately. We aren't offended." Allura said sweetly and Keith smiled appreciatively at him. 

"Thanks, Allura. I appreciate it. It's really not that big of a deal anyway," He even fucking blushed. How'd he even make himself do that?? 

"It's pretty big. You've never dated anyone in public, you generally don't date either." Shiro said from his seat. He seemed genuine and Lance almost spit out his coffee, Keith didn't tell Shiro?? He would've assumed he was the first person he'd tell. 

"Well whatever, no one be weird when James gets here- he's in makeup right now. He doesn't really know any of you." Keith said urgently to the rest of them. He glared at Lance and Pidge. Pidge smirked but then gave Keith an innocent look. 

"Hey, at least it's not my brother." Pidge said with her hands in a surrender position. 

"Shut up!" Keith threw a small pillow at her and they all chuckled, having not seen Keith flustered often, Lance saw through it all. 

 

"Uh, is this the green room?" James asked from the doorway. He had obviously been to makeup and costumes, he was dressed in a beat up jacket and cargo pants and he had several fake cuts and bruises on his face, not to mention the fake dirt all over him. They all looked like this right now pretty much. Everyone turned to James, and Keith blushed again- seriously, how is he doing that? 

"Hey James! Nice to meet you! I'm Pidge." Pidge introduced herself and welcomed James into the breakroom. She had that tone in her voice like she was up to something. Lance wasn't sure if he should be encouraging her or not. 

"Hi, it's nice to meet you all, I've heard a lot about you all." James said, still standing. Keith moved over to make room between himself and the couch arm rest. It wasn't hard, only Lance and him were on the couch which could hold more, but Lance was still irked to have to move over. 

"Sit down, weirdo" Keith said to James, gesturing to the spot next to him. James sat down and Keith subtly scooted closer to James. 

"It's so good to finally meet you!" Allura said excitedly with her signature beautiful smile. 

"It's really nice to be here. I've actually been pretty anxious to meet you guys, Keith really likes working here." James said with an open expression. Keith elbowed James when Pidge perked an eyebrow. 

"Oh, Keith actually likes us? You're the first to hear I guess." She teased as Keith buried his face in his hands and groaned. 

"No I hate you guys." Keith said exasperatedly. 

"He actually said he missed you all a lot when he was on tour." James said in a false whisper and a broad smile. 

"Whoa, Keith that's so sweet." Shiro said sarcastically. 

"James is totally exposing you, we should've cast him ages ago!" Pidge said excitedly. 

"Yeah, I was worried these guys would embarrass me, but it's actually you." Keith told James with an annoyed tone but a small smile. 

"That's my job." James informed him with a smile. 

"Okay, James is my favorite." Pidge clapped happily as the others laughed. 


“Lance, it’s really good to finally meet you too, we met briefly a couple years ago I think.” James said, putting a hand out for Lance to shake. Lance looked at it and smiled slightly and shook. 

“Yeah, I wish we all could’ve met sometime when we aren’t covered in dirt and fake blood” Lance joked and James smiled charmingly. Damn that bitch was charming. Lance wished he wasn't so he'd have even more reason to be disgusted by him. 

 

“Hey everyone, you have about ten before we need you on stage.” A stage manager told them- Kaleel had more important jobs to do now that he was a primary. Lance missed seeing his boyfriend’s face pop up in the doorway though. 

“I should probably get myself some coffee then.” James said and looked over to the coffee table. “Or not.” The coffee pot looked like it was empty and still surrounded by other actors and crew members. 

“They’ll make another pot at noon,” Shiro said with a pitying smile. They usually don’t run out so fast, they just had a lot of people today. 

“That’s alright, I can deal.” James said, leaning back with a tight smile. Lance felt a small satisfaction within his chest before scolding that part of himself. 

“Uh no no no, you’re a nightmare when you’re tired but still have to work. Just share with me.” Keith insisted and handed his cup over to James. James sipped at it without a word and they all go about their business of talking amongst themselves about stupid stuff. 

“Wait wait wait, how can you drink that stuff, James? It’s plain.” Lance asked James as he sipped on Keith’s coffee. 

“Yeah I take mine plain. I don’t really like it with all that sugar and cream, takes away from the point of coffee.” James explained, and Lance actually believed him. Even if it did draw a grimace from him as he sipped on his sugary latte.  

“Aww Keith found someone who will tolerate his awful coffee preferences.” Pidge cooed playfully. 

“Shut up.” Keith whined in exasperation and leaned into James to take the cup back. They all sat chatting for the next couple minutes, and James and Keith continued to share their coffee. 

 

 

The rest of the day went really well. It was long and tiring, and Lance's stomach hurt most of the day from guilt- but the shoots went well. Everyone was very professional so things went fast and smoothly. Lance kept an eye on James between takes and he was also very professional, he would talk to who was near him and not go obviously out of his way to talk to Keith. Good move. If they were always together and all over each other it would be super obvious that they were over compensating. James knows Keith well enough to understand how they would act if they were dating. 

Though Lance knew that sort of thing too. It's not like James is special or anything. 

But everything went really well and Lance was having a hard time being mad at James or Keith. James was just so charming and funny, and Keith was Keith. It was pretty hard for Keith to actually piss Lance off. He'd get annoyed over little things like Keith using two in one shampoo and conditioner and the fact that Keith refuses to give Kosmo the high quality dog food. But he'd just quibble with Keith over these things, he doesn't think he's ever been properly mad at him. 

 

"Lance?" Lance looked up from set, only now noticing that everyone else had left the stage. Kaleel was standing in front of him with a worried expression. "Estas bein? (You okay?)" 

"Que? Oh, si, estoy bein. (What? Oh, yeah, I'm okay)" Lance started walking off stage but Kaleel still looked at him weirdly. He heard Kaleel walking behind him and he grabbed his hand. Lance turned to him and Kaleel cupped his face, Lance leaned into the touch tiredly. 

"Hablame, carino (talk to me, sweetheart)" Lance melted, Kaleel was so sweet. 

"No sentirse bien (Not feeling well)" Lance said and Kaleel gave him a peck. Lance smiled and held Kaleel's hands on top of his own face. "Vuelve al trabajo. (Go back to work)" Lance insisted. 

"Multa. Estare esta noche- traere comida. (Fine. I'll be in tonight- I'll bring food.)" Kaleel said and Lance smiled softly. 

"Gracias, te amo. (Thank you, I love you (romantically))" Lance said and then his whole face fell as he realized what he said. They hadn't said that yet. Kaleel's eyebrows rose and Lance felt his face flush and he turned and walked away. 

 

God, why did he say that? What if Kaleel doesn't love him back and they break up? Or what if Kaleel doesn't love him but feels pressured into saying it back because Lance said it? God, he is so stupid. He needed to think more before he spoke. He was thinking it all through while changing into normal clothes. His eyes have not returned to their regular size yet. He headed to the makeup area- not really paying attention. 

"Hey Lance, you okay?" James asked, and Lance only then realized he was there. He was standing with Keith at Keith's makeup mirror, they're both wiping off their makeup. Shiro walked over as well, looking concerned for Lance. 

"I saw you talking to Kaleel, is everything okay?" Shiro asked quietly. 

"Pfft, eres un padre. (You're such a dad.)" Lance huffed out with a laugh. "Creo que me equivoque. (I think I messed up)" James, Shiro and Keith all looked at each other like they were at a loss. "Le diji a Kaleel que lo amaba. (I told Kaleel I loved him)" Lance looked down at his shaking hands. 

"I think I heard the word 'Dad' and Kaleel's name." Keith told the other two. 

"Sorry, I just wanted to say it out loud where no one could understand before I actually said it. Makes it more real, and safer, or something." Lance explained and looked for his makeup wipes. 

"It's alright, are you okay?" Shiro asked with furrowed eyebrows.  

"Yeah, I just- fuck. I think I messed up." Lance sighed deeply as his hands shook. 

"What happened?" Keith asked. James looked a little uncomfortable with this all- he doesn't really know any of them. 

"I- I told Kaleel I loved him. It just sorta slipped out." Lance said and wiped his face off. Keith leaned back a little and had an unreadable expression. 

"Oh- I assumed you had already said that. You've been dating for how long?" Shiro said with a little lean back. 

"Six months last weeks." Lance said mindlessly. 

"And you haven't said 'I love you' yet?" James asked a little judgmentally, which got him a light slap from Keith. 

"I don't fall in love easily," Lance muttered. 

"Well, is it true? Do you love him?" Shiro asked him kindly. Lance thought about it for a minute. 

"Of course." Lance was surprised he even had to think about it. Of course he loves Kaleel. Kaleel is such a wonderful man. So sweet and funny and ridiculously smart. He and Lance don't exactly make sense- but Lance loved him. "I love him- like, a lot." Lance said, coming to a realization. Shiro smiled softly and absentmindedly turned his own wedding ring. 

"Well then what's wrong with telling him? Are you with him because you want him to love you? Or are you with him because you love him?" Shiro asked and Lance felt his eyes return to normal. Shiro's right. If Kaleel doesn't love him yet, but still wants to date then Lance can deal with that. He loved him, that's enough. 

"You're right. I mean- I'd prefer if he feels the same way- but you're right," Lance admitted. 

 

He and Keith walked out with James to the parking lot. Keith and James spoke in whispers while Lance walked to the car. Lance got into the driver's seat and connected his phone before Keith even noticed. So of course he started playing musicals. 

"Dammit, Lance." He heard Keith say from the parking lot. Lance laughed to himself and smiled to Keith in the rearview mirror. "I'll see you tomorrow, James." Keith said and pecked James on the lips. Lance had to stop himself from cringing. Who was he even performing for? Keith slid into the passenger seat and glared at the radio. 

"There's no one around, you know." Lance said as Keith buckled up; Mamma Mia playing in the background. 

"You never know," Keith muttered. 

"Also- you aren't telling any of our friends? What the fuck? Not even Shiro?" Lance asked Keith, a little angrier than necessary, as they started driving. 

"Shiro knows. He's just a good actor." Keith chuckled. "And yeah, I wanted to talk to you about the other stuff. I'm going to tell them, I just hadn't yet. I had to perform that whole thing for everyone else. I'm going to tell Hunk, Allura, and Pidge soon. They're good enough actors to make it work, I'm not worried about them being weird about it. I should have told them before today, Allura and Hunk seemed really excited for me, and it just made me feel shitty."

"Yeah... I felt shitty too. I don't like lying about something so personal to our friends."

"I'm sorry to make you feel bad, it's a complicated situation. I will talk to the others soon." Keith looked out the window and didn't say anything- he obviously didn't want to talk about the situation anymore. Lance's eyebrows remained furrowed as he thought about it but respected Keith's wish for the conversation to end. He hated lying in most situations and especially when it wasn't something that was his choice. He was just glad he finally gave in and told Kaleel the truth. 

"He loves you back, you know." Keith said a couple seconds later. It was quiet. Just the soft sounds of whatever musical came up. 

"Shiro is right, though. It doesn't matter." Lance shrugged one shoulder. 

"It might not impact how much you love him, but it affects the relationship. And it's clear that he's totally in love with you." Lance looked at Keith- who was still looking out the window. 

Lance smiled a bit to himself and the rest of the drive was in silence. 

 

 

Lance was reading through more fan tweets about the previous season and eating celery. He would rather be eating ice cream, but he has to stay in shape for the show and for his modeling. He can eat junk food again when the show is done. Which might be a while... they don't even know how many seasons they're getting. The writing currently has a four season arc, but they have a plan in case they need to stretch it or write more. 

"Hey," Keith greeted nervously, popping his head in Lance's room. 

"Hey," Lance said back. Keith looked at something in the hallway and stepped fully into the room. 

"So... Kaleel is here." Keith bit his lip. 

"What?" Lance sat up straighter and put his bowel of celery on his bed side table. "Well, send him in, or whatever." Keith nodded and left, soon to be replaced with Kaleel's sweet face. Lance never really thought about whether or not he loved Kaleel before today. He just thought about how happy he was with him. They were pretty dissimilar but worked well enough. And Kaleel was sweet. 

"You'd still be in perfect shape if you didn't eat only celery, you know." Kaleel said while looking at Lance's celery bowl. Lance flushed and looked at his blankets. Kaleel walked into the room and sits on the bed. "Te escapaste antes. (You sorta ran off earlier.)" Kaleel said, and Lance didn't really want to look at him. He bit his lip anxiously. 

"Lo lamento. Yo solo- No importa. Me di cuenta de que no importa si no me amas. Te amo. No es condicional. Mientras te preocupes por mi, es suficiente para que esto funcione. (Sorry about that. I just- It doesn't matter. I realized it doesn't matter if you don't love me. I love you. It's not conditional. As long as you care for me, that's enough for this to work.)" Lance explained and finally looked up to his boyfriend who was staring at Lance with big eyes. He was smiling just on one side of his lips and his eyes were crinkled just slightly. 

"Lance, yo tambien te amo. (Lance, I love you too.)" Kaleel said clearly, his eyes crinkling slightly more. He blushed when he said it, something Lance didn't see as often. Lance didn't think he could speak. 

"No tienes que decir eso (You don't have to say that)" Lance was finally able to say. 

"Lu hubiera dicho antes, pero te fuiste. (I would have said it earlier, but you left.)" 

"No lo dices solo porque yo lo dije? (You aren't just saying it because I said it?)" Lance felt like he had to be sure, though he was already smiling. Kaleel laughed, and Lance felt a weight lift from him. 

"Si, idiota. Te amo. (Yes, dumbass. I love you.)" Lance couldn't remember the last time he felt so happy. He surged forward and kissed his boyfriend without any hesitation. 

"Ugh! Soy un idiota! Si no me hubiera escapado, no me habria preocupado todo el dia! (I am an idiot! If I hadn't ran away I wouldn't have been worried all day!)" Lance groaned into Kaleel's shoulder. Kaleel just laughed and gently ran his hand through Lance's hair. 

"Te amo, Lance." Kaleel said softly and pulled Lance's face up by gently running his hand under Lance's chin until Lance looked him in the eyes. Lance was still blushing deeply but looked into the beautiful brown eyes of his boyfriend. 

"Te amo, Kaleel." Lance said back and kissed his lovely boyfriend. 

 

 

 

James was over pretty often. He and Keith spent their time either in the living room or Keith's room. Which didn't make sense. And it pissed Lance off. Keith and James aren't really dating so why are they always around each other? And why did Lance have to deal with it? There was something about James that just pissed Lance off. He was arrogant, boastful, inconsiderate, and deceitful. This was all subtle and Lance wasn't even sure if James was doing it on purpose, but Lance was the only one who noticed. 

Lance wanted to ask Keith about it, but it was hard to get him alone. Either Keith was with James, they were on set, or Lance was with Kaleel. The only time they had alone was in the car, which they would usually spend venting about their days. But Lance finally decided to bring it up while they were on their way to a group interview for season two. 

"Hey, why is James over all the time?" Lance asked as they pulled onto the main roads. 

"What?" Keith asked quickly as he merged. 

"James. He's like always at our place. Like I get you have to pretend to date him while on set so you spend a lot of time with him, but you don't have to do that at our place. Kaleel knows you aren't dating." Keith looked at him in astonishment. 

"You told Kaleel?!" 

"Of course? He's my boyfriend." Lance wasn't sure why this was an issue, but Keith's lips were tightening. 

"I know, but he might tell someone! He has a lot of friends and associates on crew." 

"He promised me he wouldn't, and I trust him. Besides, you're avoiding my question."

"Fine, whatever. Yeah he's over a lot. It was partly because of Kaleel, but also we're friends again- so we hang out a lot. You and I hang out a lot too." Lance mulled this over. It was true that he pretty much lived at Keith's before he actually moved in, so that's fair. Lance was probably just noticing it a lot since he didn't really like James. 

"Okay, and you'd tell me if you two started seeing each other for real?" 

"What? We're definitely not. And of course I'd tell you. I have no reason not to." Keith assured him but Lance wasn't too sure. He didn't really have a good reason to doubt Keith.

 

The interview didn't really have an interviewer, at least not an on screen person. Keith and Lance were joined by Hunk- the other three were doing theirs later that day. The basic idea was just them watching Tiktoks about season two and reacting to them. The Tiktoks were selected by the producers and would be shown on screen to the viewers while they reacted to them. Very basic idea, but way more fun than what they usually had to do. Lance watched plenty of these anyways.

"Hi everyone! We're here to watch a couple fan made Tiktoks about season two!" Hunk said while waving to the cameras.

"We should probably introduce ourselves." Keith added with a wave and smile. 

"Oh yeah, I'm Hunk Garrett and I play Theo." Hunk said with a blush.

"I'm Lance McClain and I play Robin."

"I'm Keith Kogane and I play Alexander."

"Let's watch some Tiktoks!" Lance cheered and they were handed an iPad. 

The first was a video of the three of their characters with the audio "All trio has these three types of people:" followed by clips of Alexander fighting and walking in slow-mo to the lyrics 'Bitch your ass is done- I don't need your opinion/ Do what I fucking want.' Then clips of Theo comforting other characters with the lyrics 'You can count on me like one two three/ I'll be there'. And lastly clips of Robin being silly and stupid with the lyrics 'I'm a crack head aye/ I'm a crack head aye/ I'm a crack head aye'. Lance actually laughed out loud. It's not even that funny- it's just so accurate. 

"That is- very accurate." Lance muttered through his laughs. 

"It's actually pretty accurate of our own personalities too. Like the three of us as friends." Hunk said to the camera and Lance nodded in agreement. Keith looked at them in clear confusion. 

"What? Am I scary or something?" He said with such an innocent tone Lance couldn't tell if he was joking or not. Hunk started laughing though and that set Lance off, of course. Poor Keith was just staring at them in confusion and looked between them and the camera. 

"Yes Keith! You're so intimidating!" Lance spluttered and Keith scrunched his eyebrows. 

"I mean, I know I have a resting mean face but I didn't think I scared people. Alexander though- he does that on purpose." Hunk and Lance were still muttering stuff to each other and had to gather themselves together for the next Tiktok. 

 

This was strictly about Alexander. It was to the song "My Axe" by Insane Clown Posse and was synched with clips of Alexander fighting violently and epically with his signature axe. Most of the clips he was covered in blood and dirt but he was still amazingly hot. Lance figured that was the point. Lance had to glance away from the screen because he thought he might blush if he kept staring. He knew how hot his best friend was. 

"Wow." Keith said in awe when it's finished. "Great editing, the song was perfectly synched." Keith said, covering his own smile as he was obviously trying not to laugh from embarrassment. 

"Keith-" Hunk started in a tone akin to astonishment. "You're so hot in that. Sorry, can we see that again?" Hunk asked and pressed play on the video again. Keith started laughing and Lance actually looked at Keith instead of the Tiktok. Hunk is such a good hype man he's hitting Keith playfully on his shoulder from behind Lance's back. 

"I knew someone was gonna use this audio ever since I saw you carrying that axe around on set." Lance commented and the 'interviewer' spoke up. 

"We actually had many we could have chosen of Alexander with this audio. It's very popular." 

"Whoa for real?" Keith asked and they all sort of chuckled. 

"I wouldn't be surprised if Lance made half of them." Hunk joked and Lance couldn't help but chuckle along with the others. 

 

The next was of Theo- it was several clips synched to the slowed down "Poker Face". The clips were at first just Theo doing normal things, but at the bass drop and where Lady Gaga started singing 'Russian Roulette is not the same without a gun' the clips changed to Theo fighting and just generally being hot. 

"Whoa there Hunk! Hottie alert!" Lance said while cheering on his blushing friend. 

"I don't think I've ever seen a thirst edit of myself..." 

"What? Oh dude I have! I have to send you some." Lance said while looking excitedly at Hunk. 

"If we keep watching thirst traps Lance is going to have an even bigger crush on every character." Keith said while elbowing Lance. 

"The next one is of Robin at least." The interviewer pointed out and Keith just chuckled. 

"Yeah, my statement stands." Keith joked while Lance hit him on the shoulder. 

 

The next was indeed Robin. The song was "Candy Shop" slowed down with clips of Robin doing random things synched with the beat. It was pretty cool. Not as sexy as Lance thought it was going to be. He looked pretty good synched up with a hot song though. He smirked while watching and could feel Keith chuckled silently against his side. 

"Good song to choose- that's probably my favorite song choice for the thirst ones," Hunk added. "Also Lance- buddy, my man, my homie, my bestie- you're killing it man. Seriously." Hunk said with a complete straight face and Lance dramatically brushed it off. 

"Aww, Hunk. You're too sweet. The credit should really go to the editor- I am not this hot in real life." Lance laughed and Keith made a sound similar to a snort. 

"Yeah he's usually jumping around like an idiot." Keith snorted out and Lance elbowed him in the ribs which gets him an 'ow' from Keith. 

 

The next is Lance's favorite. It's to the song "Guy Exe." and started with fast switches between Robin and Alexander in the similar position and then goes into longer clips of Robin for half of the song then to clips of Alexander. It was really well done and the clips in the beginning go so fast that their faces almost blend together since they are in almost the same position. Lance made them watch it twice. 

"I love it. I love that song too." Lance said and crossed his legs. 

"Your characters go really well together in this sense." Hunk said and Keith gives him one of his We're-in-public-so-I-can't-tell-you-to-shut-up-so-I'm-going-to-sorta-glare looks. It's so subtle but anyone who knew Keith knew what it meant. 

"We look good." Keith added with a false-relaxed smile. 

 

The next- and last- one was of all three of them again. It started with a still picture of Grey with his mouth open like he were talking and the audio said: 'The Ex-boyfriends- collect them all!' and then the image switched. 

'Kyle: Beautiful eyes, great sense of humor, belonged to a weird cult and would always talk about the weird cult and eventually you realized he wasn't your boyfriend at all he was just trying to get you to join his weird cult.' The pictures switched from a picture of Theo being gorgeous and cute to one of him explaining something to Gemma while she looks worried. It changed again. 

'Brad: Aspiring musician, forgot your birthday, was secretly several dozen weasels in a human disguise.' This started off as a picture of Robin singing to himself and changed to a picture of him looking like shit after a particularly bad battle where he is covered in blood, hair, and dirt. 

'Chaz: Unemployed, slept on an air mattress, claimed he wasn't the rat king but then one night you followed him to the sewers and he sat down on a makeshift throne and a bunch of rats surrounded him and he definitely said 'I am the rat King' This started off with a picture of Alexander just laying down on a sleeping bag and switches to one of him yelling at a swarm of zombies. 

They all break out laughing as soon as it starts and the laughing gets louder and unbearable as the audio goes on. Even Keith started laughing louder than usual and Lance leaned his elbow on Keith's knee to support him as he bended over laughing. Hunk was laughing so much his eyes were watering. 

"Okay- okay," Lance started to say as they calm down. "That was brilliant. Whoever made that audio is hilarious, and whoever thought of our characters and matched them together: Thank you for sharing this absolute piece of artwork with the world." Lance finished and started chuckling again under his breath. 

"Do I look like someone who would join a cult?" Hunk asked, trying not to break back out into giggles. 

"Honestly? Kinda. Do I look like a 'Rat King'?" Keith asked while smiling. 

"Yes! And I will fully embrace that I am several dozen weasels in a human disguise." Lance added and Keith snorted again. 

"I think Matt will be pissed I took his moniker of 'Rat King'. He wore that like a badge of honor." Keith chuckled to himself and looked at his feet. Lance was pretty sure they hadn't talked in a while. 

 

They wrapped up the interview and started to get ready to leave. Lance was talking animatedly to Hunk about the current season and how they thought season four might go based on season three. Keith was being a little quiet and Lance only asked him when they got back to the car. 

"Keith- what's wrong? You were all quiet afterwards. Did we hurt your feelings? Did something offend you?" Lance asked worriedly, though he was pretty sure it wasn't that. 

"What? No. I hope I can find that last one again- it's hilarious. No I just brought up Matt and made myself upset again."

"Dude- what happened?" Lance asked as they drove.

"I told him and Pidge about fake dating James, and Pidge was mostly fine with it, if a little upset. But Matt was pretty mad. Like he couldn't believe that I not only would do that but wouldn't tell him. I did tell him! A month late, but still." Lance wasn't sure what to do, so he didn't say anything. "I tried to explain it to him but he just kept saying stupid stuff. We haven't talked since. That was like, two weeks ago, around when shooting started." Keith sounded so annoyed, and sad. 

"What stupid stuff was he saying?" Lance asked curiously. 

"What? Oh, nothing." Keith brushed off. Lance knew this meant that it was an insecurity of Keith's that Matt knew and Keith was unwillingly to come to terms with. Lance couldn't believe that he, for once, was on the same side as Matt. 

 

Lance didn't mean to get into a bit of a fight with James. It just happened. Lance has been on enough sets to know that sometimes coworkers didn't get along. He had never personally had any beef with costars but had friends who did. His ex girlfriend Nyma had a lot of issues with her ex Rolo who worked on High Stakes! with them. She and him would get into a lot of fights back stage and Lance often had to intervene. Last time he heard they were back together. 

The thing with James started about a month after shooting started. Lance didn't like him up until then, but he didn't do or say anything about it. Why rock the boat? James started it really, so how was Lance to blame?

Lance had put aside the last cinnamon bagel in the fridge so he could eat it later. He wrapped it up in paper towel so no one else would see what it was and get mad at him for stashing one of the favorite bagel flavors, which is also why he didn't put his name on it. Then he went to the stage for a couple hours to film a couple scenes. After the scenes were done he talked to Kaleel for a minute before heading back into the break room. When he got into the break room he saw James sitting on the couch looking at his phone next to Keith and he was eating a cinnamon bagel. Lance figured that James had done a similar thing to Lance, where he stashed his own. 

"Hey James, where'd you get that bagel? I thought the cinnamon ones were all out?" Pidge asked as they all sat down for a couple minutes. Lance had gone to the fridge to get his out and it was gone. 

"I thought so too! I was cleaning out the fridge cause there was a lot of old stuff in there and I found this wrapped in paper towel. It doesn't look too old but there was no name on it. I figured if someone wanted it they would have put their name on it. Anyway, it's mine now." James said, barely looking up from his phone. 

Logically, Lance knew it wasn't that big of a deal. There were bagels everyday, he could get one tomorrow. But he put that one aside particularly for himself and James took it. If anyone else did that he probably wouldn't have cared much. But it was James. 

"Oh, yeah I did that this morning." Lance said, sitting on Keith's other side. Keith hadn't even opened his eyes. He was slumped against the back cushion with his head craned back onto the cushion. 

"Oh, sorry Lance. I assumed it had been there a while. Do you want it? I've only had a bite or two." James offered kindly. James was a good actor though- and Lance had a strong suspicion that he was playing fake nice.

The bastard. 

"No, it's totally fine. I can get another one tomorrow. Not a big deal." Lance responded, putting on his best false kind voice. James smiled back and they all went back to their business. But Lance was close to seething. 

 

So the next day he offered to get everyone their coffees after a bad shoot. He knew everyone's preferences so he didn't have ask them all. He got everyone's but made sure to add some sugar and cream to James'. It wasn't something so bad that would offend James, but just mildly annoy him. 

"Here you all go." Lance said, handing over everyone's drinks. They all took a sip and thanked Lance as they all relaxed into their respective seats. James took a sip of his and almost spit it out, but swallowed bitterly. "Everything okay, James?" Lance asked innocently.

"Oh, yeah yeah. I don't really like anything in my coffee is all, no worries." James smiled back at him.

That bitch. 

"Oh right! I'm so sorry I forgot! Do you want me to get you another?" Lance asked and James shook his head resolutely. 

"No, no, it's not a big deal." James said and continued to drink his coffee. Lance covered his smirk with his own cup as he saw James try to hide his winces. 

 

Two days later Lance was coming back from a scene he was shooting alone. He was headed straight to the coffee station. He saw that James was there when he walked into the room. James looked at the door absent-mindedly and finished making his own coffee. He threw away the creamer when he was done and stood there stirring his coffee. Lance walked over and started to pour himself some coffee, and noticed they were completely out of any kind of creamer. James had thrown out the last one. 

"Thought you liked it plain?" Lance asked casually as he added sugar to his own. 

"You know, I actually changed my mind. The one you gave me the other day was so good I've started taking cream and sugar in mine. Not too much though." James added with a smile. Lance gave him an obviously fake smile and James walked away.

That was intentional- Lance knew it this time. 

 

So the next day Lance sprinkled just a tiny bit of itching powder on James' costume undershirt. He made sure to have Pidge and Hunk film it so it would seem like a normal, fun, backstage prank and not like he was actually targeting James. Pidge and Hunk thought it was hilarious, and Pidge said it was a great way to introduce James to the show. Lance just went with that. 

Throughout the day James was shifting weirdly all day. He hadn't started itching erratically yet though, so Lance placed more and more each day. Pidge made sure to catch it all on camera. Keith had heard about it on the third day. He wasn't mad, but he wasn't exactly on board either. He did seem relieved that it wasn't him being pranked though, so he agreed not to tell James. 

On the fourth day James had started to itch between takes and when they went back to the break room he started itching like crazy. Pulling up his shirt and shifting around in his seat. Lance and Pidge had to hold back laughter while Hunk looked like he almost felt bad. Keith was doing his best to ignore it all. 

"Hey, are your guys' undershirts like... itchy? I think something in the fabric is irritating my skin..." James said while itching his own chest. Pidge and Lance finally broke out laughing, much to the surprise of everyone in the room. James looked at them perplexed for a minute while Lance lost it. 

"What? What's funny?" James said, looking around the room. Keith leaned into James' side and finally addressed the situation. 

"They put itching powder on your undershirt." James looked at Pidge and Lance then back to Keith. 

"It's been itching for days though, not just today."

"Yeah we-" Pidge wheezed out "We started a couple days ago and kept adding." 

"Welcome to set!" Lance said through a chuckle. James narrowed his eyes and nodded before going to change shirts. 

 

James had said he wasn't mad about it. He said he understood the hazing of new cast members, and that he's seen the video diaries before and knew it was normal for cast members to be pranked. 

But at the end of the week Lance was getting dressed to go home and his clothes were gone. Like completely just gone. He put his costume back on to walk around and look for his clothes, assuming he just forgot where he put them, but he could not find them. 

"Lance, what are you doing still in costume?" Keith asked as he walked out. "The costumers need to wash them soon, we went late today and they need time to wash and dry them before tomorrow." Lance looked at Ferenzi, the costumer intern who handled Lance in particular. 

"Yeah, I'm sorry to rush you, but my boss will have my head if I don't have them in the next five minutes." Ferenzi said sheepishly, they were a young intern that Lance got along with pretty well. Ferenzi was a bit of a klutz, so they got into trouble pretty frequently, and they often said they were worried about being fired. Lance didn't want to be the reason they finally got fired. 

"I know, I'm sorry. I can't find my clothes though! Is there something else I can wear while I look?" Lance asked urgently. Ferenzi shook their head quickly. 

"All costumes are being washed right now. I'm sorry, I might have a towel?" Ferenzi ran around for a second and Lance quickly searched all crevices and cupboards for his clothes. Keith didn't move a muscle to help. Ferenzi came back with a towel and Lance sighed but went to change. He got out of his sweat covered undershirt, jacket, and cargo pants. He folded them up and wrapped the towel tightly around his waist. He was wearing his own underwear- obviously- but still thought it better to walk around with his underwear covered and his chest out than anything else. 

"Alright, here you go. Sorry for the delay." Lance said to Ferenzi, handing them his folded clothes. They thanked him quickly and sprinted off. Keith snorted when he saw Lance wandering around in just a short towel. "Yeah yeah, laugh it up. Will you help me look now?" Lance asked him with his hands on his hips. Lance was sure he had just misplaced them, maybe they were in his backpack? Or maybe under his makeup table?

"Looking good Lance!" A voice yelled from a little ways away. Lance quickly turned to whoever it was. He saw James twirling Lance's pants in the air while Hunk cracked up, holding his shirt- and of course, Pidge, holding the camera and absolutely losing it. Lance looked back at Keith who was covering his mouth as he laughed along with them all. 

"You- you were in on this?" Lance asked Keith in exasperation. 

"Yeah- sorry, it was too funny not to watch first hand. They were filming the whole thing from over there." Keith said through a chuckle and pointed to the corner leading to the hallway to the break room. Lance sighed but smiled stubbornly. 

"We're even now, McClain." James said as he handed Lance back his clothes. 

"This isn't over, Griffin." Lance said with a fake smile as he went to change. 

 

So it went on like that for... a while. Mostly just stupid stuff. When they would hang out in group settings out side of work especially- they were still professionals and didn't want to mess up anything at their job. They still pranked each other at work but would make sure nothing was too harmful or distracting to the crew, cast, or the show in general. 

Like James would draw crude things on Lance's script, and Lance would move James' stuff around to random spots just to confuse him. On set it was all very silly and civil. Outside set though.... 

When they had a huge cast sleepover at Allura's place- hers was the biggest place- Lance drew all over James' face while James slept. And James would record Lance when he was very drunk and stupid. They both insisted on playing truth or dare and would only dare each other to do ridiculous things. Lance's favorite was when he dared James to drink an entire bottle of fireball. James threw up soon after. He didn't dare James to chug it- James did that on his own. 

James had dared Lance to eat an entire thing of toothpaste- which is actually really bad for you- so Lance thought they were even on that front. Everyone else got pretty sick of their off screen pranks, since they were obviously not for an audience and just because they were competitive and didn't really like each other.

 

Kaleel and Keith were the most annoyed by it though. Keith didn't really care at first, but he started to see that it was more malicious than just fun he started to get a little suspicious. And Kaleel had to listen to Lance complain about James the most- he eventually started to zone his boyfriend out as soon as James' name came out. 

"No veo por que te disgusta tanto. (I don't see why you dislike him so much.)" Kaleel said one night, interrupting one of Lance's rants. 

"Es grosero, arrogante, egoista, molesto y solo un dolar en el trasero. (He's rude, arrogant, selfish, annoying, and just a pain in the ass.)" Lance said exasperatedly. Kaleel was sitting up in Lance's bed with his shirt off and looking at Lance in disappointment. 

"Lance, creo que estás haciendo esto más grande de lo que debe ser. ¿Por qué realmente te desagrada? (Lance, I think you're making this bigger than it needs to be. Why do you really dislike him?)" Kaleel asked, turning to look at Lance who was also sitting up in bed. 

"Porque apesta. (Because he sucks)" Lance muttered, which got him a sigh from Kaleel. "Lo hace! Viste lo que hizo hoy? Cuando el y Keith estaban con algunos de esos extras, hizo un gran espectaculo hablando con Keith como si estuvieran juntos y tomados de la mano y esas cosas- (He does! Did you see what he did today? When he and Keith were with some of those extras he made a big show of talking to Keith like they were together and holding hands and stuff-)"

"Bueno ellos son citas falsas... (Well they are fake dating...)" Kaleel added tiredly. 

"They don't have to be so annoying about it though!" Lance said in English. Kaleel was giving Lance a look he vaguely recognized but couldn't identify. "What?" He asked and Kaleel laughed and grabbed Lance's hand. 

"Estoy esperando hasta que termines de quejarte para que podamos tener sexo. (I'm waiting until you're done complaining so we can have sex)" Kaleel said with a soft smile, and Lance stuttered, Kaleel was rarely so forwards. Maybe Lance was rubbing off on him. 

"Oh, lo siento, no sabia que estabas esperando ni nada, si, ahora me callo. (Oh, sorry I didn't know you waiting or anything, yeah I'll shut up now)" Lance said with a smile, forgetting his earlier complaints and kissed his boyfriend. 

 

 

A couple weeks after the whole stupid prank war thing with James started they were having a really long day. It was a fight choreo day, and it was intense. They were mostly all doing their own stunts so they were actually getting beaten up. Today they filming a fight between Robin, Alexander, and Silver- James' character. Silver had just tricked the two of them and inadvertently had triggered a bunch of spirits to attack them. The spirits didn't care who was who though, and started to attack Silver as well. 

The three were both fighting off spirits- combat extras in green suits- and each other. They were all trying to get to a scroll that they all came to the temple to get, so when they could get away from the spirits for a second they would try to scramble towards the scroll's hiding place. But before anyone could get closer Alexander or Robin would stop Silver and the other way around. It was a difficult scene to film, especially several times in a row. They were all tired and not wanting to talk to each other. 

Keith was going back to Adam's after the filming was over, the two of them and Shiro were going on a trip the next day and had to leave in the early morning. Lance was pretty sure they were going to Shiro's parent's place for the mother's birthday or something like that. Which meant that Lance had their place to himself that night since Kaleel had the weekend off and was visiting his cousin, also leaving early the next morning. 

 

"Silver, you ass!" Alexander yelled at Silver as they fought off spirits. Silver was ducking the strikes of the spirits and Robin saw an opening to get the scroll. 

"What? Reminds you too much of old times?" Silver sneered at Alexander as he hit Alexander in the jaw, avoiding the screams of the spirits. Alexander scoffed in disgust and the two start fighting each other, making it so Robin had to keep the spirits off of Alexander instead of getting the scroll. 

"Can you two knock it off?" Robin grunted as he fought off three spirits at once, the others swimming around in the air. They protected the temple and Silver had set the booby traps off that held these annoying ass apparitions. Alexander and Silver stopped fighting and continued to take on the spirits together. Robin knew Alexander could handle more than Robin could, so he rolled himself out of Silver's eyeline and made his way to the scroll, fighting off spirits along the way. 

"I don't think so," Silver snapped, pulling on the back of Robin's collar and choking him. Lance hated this blocking, he felt like a rag doll already, didn't need someone holding him like a kitten by the scruff. 

"Get the hell off me," Robin growled and hit Silver off him. The two fought intensely, this was the most complicated fighting Lance had to do. He got some satisfaction from hitting James over and over though. He knew he would need the weekend to recover though. They were wearing pads underneath their clothes but still. 

"Robin, look out!" Alexander yelled as Silver grabbed a large rock that used to be a part of the temple and raised it behind Robin. Robin's eyes went big and he had to roll away right as Silver smashed the rock into the ground. This did get him within reach of the scroll, so he grabbed it quickly and jumped to his feet. Silver's eyes went big in realization and tackled Robin. Robin raised the scroll under Silver's arm and read the first incantation that would call off the spirits. 

The spirits flew away and Robin gripped the scroll in his hand as tightly as possible. Lance could feel his own finger nails dig into his palm. Silver continued to beat Robin as Alexander ran over to them. Alexander picked Silver off of Robin and pushed him away to help Robin up. 

"You okay?" Alexander asked with concern all over his face at the state of his friend. Robin chuckled joylessly, full of exhaustion. 

"Fine, Alex, fine." He grunted out, covering his ribs where he was hit earlier with the blunt of a spirit's sword. Alexander and him started to walk out but Silver out of nowhere grabbed Robin by the collar again and pulled him back, and punched him straight in the face. Lance fell down and the scene went black. 

 

"Lance? Lance?" Keith's voice brought him back. He opened his eyes and saw Keith and James kneeling over him, both surprised and concerned. Lance's whole body hurt, but especially his face. 

"What happened?" Lance asked as he tried to sit up. He saw both Adam and Kaleel run over to him. 

"I am so sorry, Lance. I am so sorry, I didn't think I hit you that hard, I am so sorry." James kept saying over and over. 

"Lance? Mi vida, estas bien? (Lance? My life, are you okay?)" Kaleel said as he slid to the floor next to him. He held Lance's face in his hands and checked his eyes for signs of a concussion. 

"What happened?" Adam asked Keith and James angrily. 

"Adam, I am so sorry, I hit him too hard and he passed out." James admitted quickly.

"Only for a second." Keith added, though he had not yet let go of Lance's arm. 

"Lance, are you okay?" Adam asked Lance earnestly. 

"Yeah, guys I'm fine. I was only out for a second." Lance fully sat up and touched his face. "I'm not even bleeding, come on guys, I'm fine." Kaleel and Keith didn't look so sure but nodded anyway. 

"Okay, we have a shot of this part already so we aren't gonna reshoot it. We were gonna wrap after that last shoot anyway, everyone go home!" Adam yelled the last part to everyone. Kaleel stayed at his side as he got up. 

"Kaleel, I'm fine. Go do your job." Kaleel looked uncertain. 

"You passed out, Lance." Kaleel said like Lance didn't know. 

"Go," Lance said and Kaleel walked off. He, Keith, and James were the only actors still there so they went to take their makeup off. 

 

"I am really so sorry, Lance. I did not mean to hit you that hard." James said, and Lance wasn't sure if he believed him. Everyone else did, but something about James screamed dishonest. 

"It's fine, James. I was probably just surprised." Lance said as they got ready. Keith was the first to get his stuff to go. 

"I'll see you tomorrow evening, okay?" Keith said to Lance before he left with Adam. "You too, James." Keith said almost coldly to James and walked out. 

He and James sat together in silence as they removed their makeup. They stood up at the same time to leave, not on purpose, but they walked out together all the same. Most of the crew was gone by now, Lance had purposefully took a while because he was tired. Plus they didn't have to take down much today, they just had use the turn table stage to switch it to the next stage needed. Lance could only see three cars in the parking lot. His, James', and someone else he didn't know.  

 

"Hey, Lance, can we just leave all this animosity behind us?" James pleaded as they walked in the quiet night. 

"What?" Lance asked tiredly.

"The stupid prank war thing, I think it's gone a little far."

"Yeah, you punching me is a bit far." Lance snapped back and James looked taken back.

"I didn't do that on purpose!" James said earnestly. 

"Right, okay. Sure." Lance said sarcastically, walking towards his car- James followed him.

"I'm serious!" James said passionately and Lance spun around to look at him. 

"Really? You dislike me this whole time but you just 'accidentally' punch me too hard in a stunt scene?!" Lance seethed. 

"I don't dislike you!"

"Oh, well I dislike you." Lance said matter-of-factly, and James glared at him. 

"Why?!" 

"Come on, James. You don't have to pretend, Keith isn't here. I know you don't like me either. None of this stupid 'holier than thou' bullshit." Lance spouted and James looked at him incredulously, and Lance swore he could punch him right now. 

"I didn't dislike you, but I'm starting to." James said, getting closer to Lance's face. Lance laughed in his face bitterly. He was far too tired to deal with James right now. He hated him and he knew James hated him too. James held up his charade of being better than Lance, like always. 

"You know what, I finally realized why you've been an ass to me since I've met you." James said defiantly, and Lance raised his eyebrows with a smirk. 

"Yeah?" Lance asked smugly.

"You can't stand seeing me with Keith." James stated and crossed his arms with a smirk. Lance's smile fell. 

"What are you on about?"

"You hate that Keith is giving me all this attention, and that I get to make out with him whenever." James walked closer, getting more confident as Lance curled his lips in disgust. 

"That's bullshit. I'm very happy with Kaleel." Lance defended himself. 

"Yeah, how long did it take you to say 'I love you'? Six months. How long have you known Keith again?" James added with a smirk and Lance balled his hands into fists, he was almost shaking. Lance knew he shouldn't dignify any of this with a response but he couldn't stop the overwhelming wave of hatred that he felt. He wanted James to stop talking. To never talk to Lance again. 

"Admit it, McClain. You hate seeing me wander into his bedroom at any hour of the night-" James was cut off by Lance decking him in the nose. Lance was breathing heavily as he shook with anger, he had lost any control he might have had.

"Shut your mouth, Singao (Cuban slang for fucker)" Lance snapped as James gaped at Lance, but he slowly started to smile. 

"I was so hoping you would do that." James said, and punched him right back. Lance and him grapple for a few minutes, each throwing insults at each other.

"Pendaho(dickhead)" Lance grunted as James put him in a head lock. Lance stomped on James' foot and James let go. Lance punched James in the jaw and James stumbled back. 

"I was just thinking about how Keith is gonna be so upset to see me all beat up. He'll have to kiss all my wounds to make me feel better." James teased with a sneer, and Lance scoffed in disgust. His attempt to make Lance jealous was pathetic, but it did distract him long enough for James to punch Lance in the nose. 

"You two aren't even dating- you're just spouting bullshit in an attempt to make me jealous." Lance stuttered as he hold his bleeding nose. 

"Right, we're 'just friends'." James teased with a self satisfied smirk. This made Lance pause. They had been spending a lot of time together... and Keith was being more secretive than usual. Lance surged forward and grabbed a fistful of James' shirt and spun him around and pinned him against Lance's car. 

"What the fuck are you saying?" Lance asked through gritted teeth. 

"I think you understand me perfectly well. Your boyfriend is mine now."

"Kaleel is my boyfriend-" Lance insisted. 

"Yeah, and I'm sure he was happy to hear that Keith finally has a boyfriend, so you can stop ogling him." James teased and Lance slammed him against his car again. James winced but his smirk came back. 

"Get the fuck out of here before I knee you, cabron. (Smart snob (in Cuba))" Lance let go of James, who looked him up and down as if to see if he's serious. 

"I'll see you around, McClain. Probably at your place." James said as he walked to his own car. 

Lance knew he was lying. The only evidence of him and Keith being anything more than fake boyfriends is that they spend a lot of time together, but Keith spent a lot of time with Lance and Matt and nothing has ever happened there. He was still seething though. How could James really believe that Lance was jealous of him and Keith? There was nothing to be jealous of. He loved Kaleel, and Keith and him would never be anything but friends. Everything James said after Lance hit him was just a lie to make Lance angrier. 

God, why had he hit him? That just encouraged James to go on. Which encouraged James to think that Lance was actually interested in Keith. He didn't even play music on his drive home. Drove straight home and warmed up left overs and ate in silence. He just stared at his knuckles crusted in dry blood. He had a split knuckle and James' blood covering his right hand. He actually felt a little better after finally hitting him. Like he had let out a breath of air. But it really just created a whole new set of problems. 

When he went to the bathroom to brush his teeth he was met with his mightily fucked up face. He had two black eyes, and his nose was covered in blood. His lip was split on the side and his entire left jaw was bruised. He washed off the blood and grabbed an ice pack for his bruises and went to sleep. 

Notes:

Shit went down

Chapter 18: The Other Shoe Drops

Summary:

Confrontation!
Makeup!
Interview w/ Lotor!
Oh?
Oh nice
OH SHIT

Notes:

I have decided to compress the story a little. I have the basic storyline plotted out but it's all kinda far away. It really is a slow burn. Anyway- the first season was like eight chapters long. Fuck that. Every season is gonna be about four chapters and probably have a chapter between seasons. Consider this chapter half way through season 3 filming. Sorry if that disappoints anyone but it's just easier to write for me. Hope you enjoy this... interesting chapter.
Also minor trigger for mentions of consent issues (no assault or harassment mentions), mentions of violence (just what happened in last chapter), and strong verbal fights.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Shiro drove Keith back to his place after they visited their mom. It was her birthday so they went over for a little party. Keith always liked going over there, it made Keith feel more normal. Especially after the long day he had yesterday with the stunt scenes, he needed some family love. Plus his parents always spoiled the three of them. Adam made Shiro's mom a cake so she wouldn't have to cook. Their Dad was a bit of a talkative character so Keith had a full day of listening to Botan's creative ideas. 

Keith had thought things were going pretty well so far. He and James were friends again, filming was going well, he got along with all the cast really well, he and Lance weren't as close as they have been but he thought that was probably nothing. The whole prank war was stupid, but Keith knew James. He was just responding to Lance's stupid itching powder prank. And neither of them wanted to be the one to quit first- it actually reminded him of himself and Lance in season one filming. 

Keith was worried though. James really didn't mean to deck Lance, but it looked bad from anyone else's perspective. Lance said he was fine, so he was hoping everything would work itself out. 

"Filming is about halfway done already." Shiro said as they turned into Keith's neighborhood.

"Wow, is it really?" 

"Little less than halfway, but pretty close, yeah." 

"Wow." Keith had gotten distracted by the stupid prank war that he didn't really notice how long this was taking. Which was good, it meant he was having fun or whatever. "It'll be a good season."

"Yeah, it should be." Keith turned to Shiro and smiled. 

"You excited for your sex scene with Allura?" He asked with a wicked smile. Shiro sighed and shook his head.

"It's not a sex scene, the blocking shows the door close before we even hit the bed." Shiro corrected and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"You're both in your underwear though..." Keith teased anyway. 

"Not a sex scene. I'm not worried about it- Allura and I are great friends."

"True, if I had to film a scene like that with anyone I'd chose Allura. She's so professional but still very friendly."

"Exactly" Shiro said as he pulled into Keith's driveway. "I'll see you on set on Monday." Keith started to leave but Shiro added "Why didn't you want me to drop you off at James'? Aren't you guys trying to be seen in public as often as possible?"

"Yeah, we have a 'date' tonight though. I just want to get changed before I go." Keith said and bid his brother farewell as he left.  

 

He walked into his house and pet his dog upon entering. He didn't see Kaleel's shoes at the door so he assumed it was just Lance there. He looked around the living room, where Lance usually lounged on his days off. When he doesn't find him he set his stuff down in his room and went into Lance's room. 

Lance was sitting up in bed, eating celery and watching something on his computer. None of this surprised Keith. What surprised Keith was the black eye, cracked lip, and bruised jaw. Lance had a cold pack next to him in bed but it looks like it warmed up. Lance noticed Keith watching him and widened his eyes, quickly picking up his ice pack and covering his face with it. He probably saw Keith's horrified expression. Keith vaguely saw that Lance had a split knuckle and that the skin surrounding was pinker than usual. 

Keith rushed forward and sat on the edge of Lance's bed. He was filled with dread as he looked at his friend. He knew those marks, they were marks of being beaten up. And Keith couldn't swallow, his mind flashed to his own past and he was almost crying with anxiety as he tried to catch his breath. 

"What happened?" He choked out, he refused to cry. Lance put down the used ice pack and sighed. He closed his laptop and moved it to his side table along with his celery. 

"Nothing to worry about, Keith. I fell down the stairs at set after you left." Lance said tiredly, and Keith knew he was lying. Keith had lied too. 

"Lance, I know you're lying. You can trust me though, I know what it's like." Keith assured him and he grabbed Lance's hands in his own. He was not going to let his best friend go through this alone. Lance looked to the side uncomfortably. 

"It's not that, Keith. I promise, this wasn't a hate crime and I wasn't mugged. Seriously, it's fine." Keith almost believed him. 

"Lance, why won't you just tell me what happened?" Lance wouldn't look Keith in the eyes. Keith realized; Lance was ashamed. What of, Keith didn't know yet.

"Just, leave me alone for a while, okay?" Lance asked. "I'm not trying to be mean, or push you away, I just want some peace. Just for a few hours." Keith mulled it over. He understood needing time to figure things out but Keith felt so strongly that he should stay nearby.

"Okay, I have to go out anyway. But I'll be back. Have you talked to Kaleel?" Keith regretted asking- he wasn't sure how it would feel to know that Lance told Kaleel and not him what happened. 

"He's at his cousin's, I'll tell him when he gets back. It's seriously not even a big deal." Lance said sincerely. Keith knew when Lance is acting so he knew that Lance didn't think it was serious, and that whatever it is isn't as bad as what Keith assumed. 

"Okay. I'll give you some space, but I'm coming back. You can tell me anything." Lance just stared at him for a second. "Okay, okay, I'll go." Keith stood up and kissed Lance on his forehead, "I love you. I'll see you later." Keith left the room, but he saw Lance looking uncertain. 

 

He changed into something the public can see him in and headed out to James' place. He was going to pick him up and go out to dinner somewhere nice. Their agents hadn't tipped off any paparazzi but this was a place where people would see them together all the same. 

When he pulled up to James' place he stopped in the driveway and texted James to tell him he was there. James just texted him that he wasn't going. Keith looked at his phone in confusion. What? He got out of his car and walked up to the door. He knew James hid his spare key in a fake flower pot, pull on the flowers and the fake dirt lifts with them and there's a key underneath. He entered his old shared house, now just James', and walked around looking for James. 

"James? What's going on? Did your agent tell you something she forgot to tell me?" Keith shouted as he headed for James' room. He opened it up in time to see James trying to close the door. Keith opened it anyway and James turned away from him. He was just wearing Keith's black tshirt and boxers. He hadn't even dressed yet. "Hey, what's going on?" He was getting weird de ja vu. 

James slowly turned around and Keith was piecing everything together. James had a black eye, bruised jaw, and had a cut on his nostril. The skin around his mouth was bright red. 

"Did you and Lance get mugged?" Keith asked as he, for a second time that day, rushed towards an injured friend. He cupped James' face softly and moved his head gently to check for any other injury. 

"Is that what Lance said?" James asked disgruntled, while he brought his hand up to remove Keith's hands.

Keith noticed the same sort of bruising and split on James' hand that he saw on Lance's. He grabbed James' wrist and stared at the split knuckle. He assumed that Lance had tried to fight off whoever attacked him, and that's why his hand was injured. But he knew exactly what matching injuries meant on hands and faces. 

"What the hell happened?" Keith asked, his voice dropping an octave. James pulled his hand back and looked around his room. 

"Look Keith-" James sighed. 

"No, I know what split knuckles mean James! Now tell me what the hell you did!" Keith yelled. He walked closer to James who was clenching his jaw. 

"It's a long story."

"Yeah? Well my date just canceled, so I have time." Keith said and pulled James into the dining room before he pushed James into a chair at the table. James looked disgruntled, and Keith had a hard time feeling bad for him. He was almost certain whatever happened, James started it. He had a bit of a violent streak. He and Keith actually got in a fight the first year they knew each other, and James later admitted to Keith that when he was in high school he got into a lot of trouble. He didn't get into fights anymore, but still had a bit of a temper. 

"Okay, okay. We entered the parking lot at the same time and I initiated a conversation. I asked if we could just leave behind all the stupid pranking and just be friends. I said the whole prank war had gone a bit far and he said 'yeah punching me in the face is a bit far'. Like he actually thought I did that on purpose!" James looked incredulous, like Lance had no reason to be suspicious. Keith knew better- James had hit coworkers before. 

"Did you?" Keith asked, still standing with his arms crossed in front of James. 

"No! Of course not! But he thought I did and I told him I didn't and he just started talking about how he didn't like me so that must mean I don't like him. I didn't even know he disliked me until this interaction. I thought it was just a friendly prank war. So I asked him why and he avoided the question and insisted that I hated him. I told him I didn't but was starting to get offended. Then... I accused him of something, a reason that he might not like me. And he punched me." 

"What did you say?"

"Nothing that bad! But... it- it wasn't nice." James looked away and Keith noticed a slight blush on his cheekbones. James didn't blush often so whatever he had said must've been crude in some manner. "Anyway, I punched back and we fought for a while. We both said some pretty offensive things, I think it was just anger and adrenaline that made us irrational. After I said something particularly nasty he slammed me against his car and told me to leave or he'd knee me. So I left." Keith was close to slapping him himself. 

"What the hell, James? Why'd you punch back?" Keith burst out and James gaped at him. 

"You're blaming me? You're not mad at him?!"

"I'm furious with both of you! But you're here- so I'm asking you." James huffed but continued. 

"You know me, someone punches and insults me there is no way I won't fight back. It was against my better judgement, but it happened. It shouldn't have."

"No, it shouldn't have. Were you egging him on?"

"Yes, I was. Only after he threw the first punch though- I just got back into the swing of things and like I said, the adrenaline and anger got to me."

"Why does he look more beat up than you?" Keith was being remarkably calm for how angry he was. James let out a quiet, bitter, laugh. 

"The only fight Lance has ever been in has choreography. I'm better at it, is all." Keith nodded, Lance wasn't a fighter. Whatever James accused him of must've been pretty offensive. He knew James wasn't going to tell him though. 

"I'm pissed at you." Keith stated and James nodded. 

"I know, and I deserve it. I can't believe I let my temper get out of hand like that. As soon as he punched me though I-" James sighed and guilt riddled his face. "I already called my anger management counselor, we're meeting tomorrow." James added quietly- he hadn't needed to see her for years and he seemed deeply ashamed to need her again. 

"Good, she's really good. I hope it goes well." James smiled minutely at him and Keith softened. "Look- I'm still pissed. And I will be until you and Lance make up. I'm gonna go talk to him now, I'll see you on Monday." Keith was leaving when James ran after him and grabbed his hand. 

"I'm sorry." James pleaded and Keith just looked at the hand that was holding him. The ring finger knuckle was swollen and pink. Keith's lip curled in horror at the thought of what had done that. 

"Thanks." 

 

"You punched James?!" Keith yelled at Lance when he entered Lance's room. Lance looked like he knew this was coming and sat up straighter. Keith had thought it over in the car and he was still pissed- Lance better have a good excuse.

"Look Keith-" Lance started and Keith just knew he was going to make up some excuse. 

"Stop! Just tell me what happened!" Keith crossed his arms and stood in the doorframe. Lance stood up and walked into the kitchen and Keith followed. 

"James said he wanted to leave everything behind and I got mad cause he had just knocked me out. So I said he didn't have to pretend to like me, I knew he didn't like me and he denied it. And I-" Lance looked at Keith guiltily. "I told him I didn't like him and that I knew he didn't like me either. He made a guess at why I didn't like him, something just blatantly crude so I punched him. I shouldn't have- I was just really angry. And things got out of hand and we kept fighting. We said some mean things to each other and just beat on each other. Eventually he said something that just pissed me off so much I pinned him to my car and told him to leave and he did." 

Their stories were pretty similar. Both skirted the topic that had started the fight though. 

"What did he say that made you want to punch him?" Lance looked around the room and then tightened his jaw. 

"Doesn't matter. It was a stupid fucking fight. We were both stupid, and I'm sure James will agree that we were just spouting nonsense because we were so out of it. I was like, seeing red, man. He could've said anything and I would have just kept hitting the bastard." Lance still sounded so disgusted by James. Keith was dying to know what James could've said to induce this much anger in Lance. 

"Why don't you like him? I mean, before the fight." Keith asked and shifted on his feet. 

"I don't like that... I don't like that he basically forced you to date him. Plus he's just kind of an arrogant prat."

"Prat? What are you, British?" Keith teased, forgetting for a moment to be angry. 

"Leave me alone, I was just watching the British Office." Lance scoffed off and Keith held back a smile. 

"You're an idiot and I'm mad at you." Keith stated and Lance nodded. 

"Yeah, I'm sorry, it was so stupid." 

"I'm gonna be mad at both of you until you make up with James. Okay?" Lance opened his mouth to protest but Keith continued. "I don't want to hear it! Figure it out, okay? Don't put me between you two either- it is not my responsibility. I'm going to bed early. Come on Kosmo." Keith said and walked into his room with his dog. 

 

 

It was a week before James and Lance made up. They both covered up their injuries when they were on set, and avoided each other as much as they could. Until that Friday night, Keith was speaking with Kaleel and saw the two talking. 

"Wait, Kaleel, look." Keith said and nodded toward James and Lance. Lance was waiting for Keith by leaning on the wall and James had strolled next to him and leaned against it as well. Neither looked at the other. 

"Oh! Okay, I'm gonna pretend to show you this light over here so we can listen in." Kaleel said as he led Keith to a light fixture by the wall. Kaleel whispered gibberish as they listened to the other two. 

"Hey man," James coughed and Lance's jaw tightened. Kaleel and Keith could barely hear them and neither could look at them without drawing attention. Kaleel continued to speak soft nonsense. Keith liked Kaleel more and more as he got to know him, even if there was always something between them. 

"Hey." Lance responded, they were both speaking with a million walls up. 

"I'm sorry. I shouldn't have said any of that stuff." He heard Lance sigh after James said this. 

"I'm sorry too, in no world should I have hit you for saying that. Though it was crude. And incorrect." Lance sneered and James nodded. 

"I know, I know. Nothing I said was true, I was just in a bad mood and wanted to piss you off after you said you didn't like me. I shouldn't have hit you either, I have... anger issues." James bit out and Lance looked over at him. 

"Look, it's true that I didn't like you, but... I can change that. Let's just start over." Lance chuckled softly. "Which is what you were trying to propose that night and I provoked you instead of just agreeing." Lance sighed out and Kaleel smiled. Keith started talking in a soft tone, also nonsense. 

"I'd like that. We work together, you seem really cool, and Keith is clearly important to both of us." James shrugged and Lance nodded. 

"Yeah. Okay, clean slate?" Lance proposed and James nodded along. 

"Yes, absolutely."

"Okay, and one more time; I am just so sorry. I don't know what came over me."

"I'm sorry too. We were being idiots, especially me. I shouldn't have accused you of... well any of that. You and Kaleel seem really cute together." Kaleel and Keith stopped talking after that and they looked at each other with a shared confusion. James accused Lance of something relating to Kaleel?

"Thanks, and it's all forgotten. Let's just move on." 

"Yeah." They stopped talking so Kaleel made a move towards the others. 

"Okay, Keith, anymore questions?" Kaleel asked in front of James and Lance. 

"No, but thanks for spending a little more time to answer them. Sorry for bothering you." Keith scratched the back of his neck and grabbed his bag from Lance. 

"No! No need to say sorry, I love when people ask me light questions. Gives me a chance to show off my degree!" Kaleel and Keith laughed and looked at their friends expectantly. 

"You ready to go, Lance?" Keith asked his friend, who nodded serenely. 

"Kaleel, I know you have a thing early tomorrow, so I'll see you Sunday?" Lance asked his boyfriend. 

"Yeah, bye, te amo." Kaleel said and kissed his boyfriend before heading out. 

"Te amo!" Lance shouted after his boyfriend. Keith felt a strange twinge in his chest, he didn't like that- he must be hungry. 

"I'll see you tomorrow, right?" Keith asked James. 

"Yes, we have that make- up date. I'll see you then." James said and they walk to the parking lot. Before they part ways Lance and James shook hands- much to Keith's surprise. 

 

"Everything okay?" Keith asked when they get to their car.

"Yeah, we made up. We're actually just gonna start new, y'know, be nice to each other this time around." Lance said and looked at his hands. His face had healed pretty well. He and James made sure not to take their makeup off on set, since that would remove their bruise makeup as well. 

"Good. Now never do that again, I swear you two will give me a heart attack." Keith said as they drove home. 

"Heh, sorry about that. Sorry about everything, actually." Lance told him sincerely and Keith finally smiled at him for the first time in a week. 

"Thank you, and I forgive you." Keith wasn't sure if that was exactly true. He wasn't sure he could ever fully forgive either of them without knowing what the argument had been about. But that didn't seem like something he'd be learning anytime soon and he didn't want to be angry with them anymore. Especially if they had decided to move on themselves. 

 

 

"Is that really a good idea?" Keith asked Lance from his spot on the couch. 

"I don't see why not!" Lance said enthusiastically. Pidge looked up from her phone and narrowed her eyes at them. 

"What are you talking about?" She said suspiciously. 

"I'm gonna get a Tiktok account! Just for fun stuff like dancing and answering fan questions in a different way than twitter. It's easier to make jokes through a video than text." Lance explained as he downloaded the app.

"Oh fun!" Allura said, sitting up. "I have a Tiktok! I do a lot of beauty stuff on there, and answer some questions about the industry and whatnot. Platt has my most viewed videos though, of course. Maybe I should do some dance stuff, that sounds fun!" Allura said with an elegant smile gracing her face. 

"Who's Platt?" Pidge asked and Allura lit up. She loved talking about Platt. 

"My cat! Here, let me show you a picture!" Allura moved to show Pidge pictures on her phone much to Pidge's delight. Lance had forgotten that Pidge still hadn't met Platt because she didn't go to the large sleepover at Allura's place and they hadn't gone back since. 

"Aww he's so cute! I'm a dog person myself, but he's adorable." Pidge admitted. 

"I still haven't met your dog!" Allura exclaimed- Pidge talked about her dog all the time. 

"His name is Bae Bae, I'll bring him to a hang out at some point. He gets a little nervous around Kosmo cause Kosmo is so much bigger." Pidge admitted and Keith just looked at her like 'what am I supposed to do about that?'

"Let me see!" Allura squealed and Pidge showed Allura pictures as Hunk and Shiro enter with James. James walked over and sat next to Keith, but nodded at Lance kindly and Lance did the same. This was about a week after they made up. James hadn't been to set as often recently just because he wasn't called as often, so they haven't had much of a chance to become friends. 

"Ooh are we showing pets!?" Hunk asked and grabbed his phone out. "My parents have a dog, but she's my baby. Her name is Chulett. Isn't she cute?" Hunk asked and the girls squealed. Lance and Keith show everyone pictures of Kosmo all the time, so they didn't add much. 

"I have a ferret." James added nonchalant. Everyone turned to him in surprise and expectation. Keith smirked, James still hadn't really gotten used to how Keith's friends work. "What?" James asked when they didn't look away. 

"Pictures!" Everyone insisted, including Lance, who leaned across Keith to look at James. 

"Her name is... Wiggle." James hesitated to tell the name, and everyone giggled at it. They all coo when they see a picture, and then even more when they see a video. Wiggle really is an accurate name. 

James smiled at Keith and Keith thought for the millionth time how glad he was that they were friends again. He had been feeling so content recently, since his friends made up. He missed him. He didn't really realize that until recently, but he missed James a lot. He had tons of great friends, but James was always different. 

Uh oh. 

That's how he thought when he started having feelings for James the first time. Nope, no, absolutely not. Not again! He and James were friends and fake dating. Emphasis on the fake part. He did say a while ago that he was ready for a relationship though. He wasn't sure if that was something he actually wanted with James though. He looked away from James and turned his mind back to Lance's Tiktok. 

 

James and him were hanging out that weekend. Lance had gone out with Kaleel to the zoo or something so Keith and James were in the living room. They usually went to Keith's room cause Keith wanted Lance to be able to use the tv when he and Kaleel were together. Kaleel liked to watch tv after a long day- and he had those pretty often. 

Keith had been getting along with Kaleel fairly well recently. Same with James and Kaleel. There was some tension since Lance and James' fight but Kaleel and James seemed to get along really well before that. Keith hadn't asked James about it, he wasn't sure why he would, but he was glad for it either way. They seemed to understand each other in a way that Keith never felt for Kaleel. He liked the guy and he was always glad for anyone that made Lance happy but he just didn't- he didn't know how to connect with him like James seemed to. 

"This movie is so stupid. Wouldn't the killer hear them talking?" James said, pointing to the screen. They were watching a horror movie and the main characters were hiding under the bed and talking while the killer was in the room. Idiots. Keith was glad James liked horror movies. Lance and Kaleel always got scared while watching horror movies. 

"Did you see that your name was released as a part of the cast?" Keith asked James after scrolling through social media for a while. 

"Uh, I knew it was happening today. I haven't seen anything about it though. I turned my phone off this morning in anticipation." James confessed sheepishly. Keith held his hand back, as it had the strong urge to hold James'. 

"It's going great. Your agent was right. People love that you're dating a famous costar."

"Yeah, especially Keith Kogane." James teased with a smile. He was a lot like Lance, actually. They were both stubborn, loud, confident, funny, flirty, and liked to tease. All of these were times two when around Keith, too. 

"I'm glad it's working out." Keith said with a smile. "It actually- I'm glad it happened. I missed you a lot and I'm just... really happy we're friends again." Keith said honestly. He was sure he was blushing, he hated that. He hated being vulnerable but James deserved that much from him. 

"Me too. It wasn't my intention, but I'm glad we're close again. I was so mad at you for long, and I feel like I can just forget that now. Now that we're friends again." James said, and he had the same expression he did when he told Keith that he liked him two years ago. Keith was sure that wasn't a good sign, but it made Keith feel good. He was sure he had the same expression. That didn't bode well for either of them. 

He took a risk and scooted closer to James and wrapped an arm around his shoulder. James knew physical touch was Keith's love language, so he smiled and scooted in and leaned against Keith. Keith was so content he thought he could float away. He missed touching like this so much. He and Lance did this sort of thing sometimes, but significantly less so since he and Kaleel started dating. 

"I have another group interview tomorrow, it's with Lotor." Keith told James. 

"Oh, I like him." James added. 

"Me too. I'm pretty sure he's gonna ask about you and I. Is there anything you want me to add or not add?" Keith asked. 

"Nothing in addition to pretending to be my boyfriend." James chuckled and Keith nodded. He felt a warmth in his chest. He felt safe again. Safe and content.

 

"Okay, Keith, real quick before we go on." Lance pulled him aside after the stage manager gives them a two minute warning. 

"What? Is there something in my teeth?" Keith asked and bared his teeth in concern. 

"No, I need advice." 

"Right now?" Keith asked and looked around. The six of them were at Lotor's talk show again and about to go on. 

"Yeah, it's important!" Lance insisted urgently, shifting in his suit. He and Keith switched their suits, Lance was wearing Keith's red suede one from the premiere and Keith was wearing the blue suede one from the same event. 

"Okay, what?" Keith huffed and shifted nervously. 

"I'm gonna out Kaleel and I as a couple. Bad idea?" Lance asks and bit his lip. Keith felt his chest drop, like an empty, sucking feeling. "I won't mention it in the interview unless the topic is brought up, but I have a feeling it will be. If not then I'm gonna make an Instagram post." 

"Seems fine to me. You've been dating a while." Keith shrugged a shoulder nonchalantly.

"Okay, I just needed the encouragement." Lance said with a huff of excitement. 

"It'll be fine. People will be excited for you." Keith assured with a comforting hand on Lance's shoulder. 

 

"Let's have them come on out, shall we?" Lotor said loudly and the group walked on stage all smiles and hand waves. The cheering and bright lights were actually a comfort to Keith. He trusted Lotor as an interviewer. "Wow, hard to believe it's been a whole season- and what a great season it was, am I right?" Lotor asked the audience which produced more cheers. "It is great to have you back and to talk to you about this amazing season of television." 

"It is so nice to be back, thank you for having us." Pidge told Lotor and the audience. 

"So guys, what has been your favorite part about working on this show for over two years?" Lotor asked, crossing his legs from behind his desk and turning his spinning chair towards them. 

"I have to say the writing. I find it refreshing to have a fully fleshed out character with her own story and personality; in addition to having a serious but loving romantic relationship where the relationship doesn't define either of the characters." Allura spoke first, since she was closest to Lotor's desk. He smiled at her but managed not to convey too much admiration toward her on screen. 

"I think the environment of the filming. The directors are really nice and so are the writers and producers. The cast all gets along as well as the crew which makes everything run really smoothly and efficiently. Also we're all really good friends now, so I love that I get to work with my friends so often." Hunk spoke next, going down the line. Keith had to stop himself from smiling when Hunk mentioned the cast getting along. James and Lance got into a fight two weeks ago- not exactly the healthiest environment. 

"I like the story, so the writing I guess. I love sci-fi and fantasy and this show mixes the two so expertly. I also love Gemma," Pidge gushed. 

"I like the fight choreography, it's really well done. My friend Axca does most of it, and it really improves the experience of watching it. This upcoming season we have combat specialists in many scenes, and it really makes the show feel more real. That and the special effects are my favorite, I think it's all very impressive," Keith said. 

"I'm gonna keep it simple and say my character, and the writing. I love seeing Robin grow and change and how the writing moves him and the story along." Lance said next. 

"I also really appreciate the special effects, but also all the relationships I've been able to make with my coworkers. Like Hunk said, it's a really friendly environment." Shiro finished it off. 

"Speaking of relationships..." Lotor started off and the crowd cheered. All six of them smiled bashfully. "Many of you are involved with someone who also works on the show. Keith, it was just released recently that your boyfriend, James Griffin, is a cast member for the third season." Lotor told the audience and Keith. 

"Yes, I didn't get him the job, for the record. I don't think I even have that power." He laughed, "He and I are old friends but hadn't talked in a while. Our director, Adam, told us that he was joining this season at the season two wrap party, and I got back in contact with him and we started dating. It was a bit hard since I was on tour, but he insisted that it didn't matter to him because he and I already knew each other so well." 

"That's so sweet. So you two were basically brought together by the show?" Lotor clarified. 

"Yeah, I never really saw it that way, but yeah." Keith chuckled and looked at Hunk.

"The show has a tendency to do that. I met my girlfriend, Shay Eiden, on set as well." Hunk interjected and the crowd cheered at the mention of their relationship. 

"Everyone knows our director, Adam, and I are married." Shiro added as Lotor looked at him. 

"To be honest, I'm aro-ace- so I can't relate much to this topic, but I can say with confidence that this group of people have made my experiences all the better." Pidge added with a laugh and there are scattered cheers. 

"I actually also met my boyfriend on set. It's funny, I didn't realize how connected we all are." Lance started, clearly anxious. "My boyfriend Kaleel Lopez is our primary stage manager on our set. We met about a year ago and have been dating for like, eight months." 

"Is it correct that this is the first time you have revealed his identity?" Lotor asked with a kind smile since he could sense the anxiety Lance was exuding. 

"Yes, it is. We're very private." Lance chuckled nervously. "Of course, Allura also met her significant other through the show, if a little indirectly." Lance continued, moving back on topic. Lotor laughed and looked down while Allura blushed and laughed elegantly. 

"For those watching who don't know what Lance is referring to, Lotor and I met on this show about two years ago and started dating a little while after." Allura explained and Lotor looked at her with an appreciative smile and heart eyes. 

They watched a scene from the second season of the group fighting a hoard of zombies, Keith was pretty sure it was from episode four. It was good that Lotor included a clip from early on so there were no spoilers. 

Shiro and Allura reacted mostly to the scene before they said their farewells. 

 

"That went well, right?" Lance asked Keith when they exit. 

"Yeah! I thought it was kind of cute, how we all went through how the show is related to our love lives. A bit odd I didn't put that together before." Keith said, partially to himself. 

"It is cute." Lance told himself. Keith stopped walking when he gets to the end of the hallway. James is standing at the other end. Keith couldn't describe the feeling that went through him upon seeing James there for him. It was something akin to elation, though. Lance looked up as well. "Oh, what's he doing here?" Keith was surprised at the lack of animosity in Lance. 

"I don't know." Keith told Lance. He couldn't lie to himself about being happy to see him, and feeling some butterflies in his stomach about seeing James smile. "Hey, hun, what're you doing here?" Keith asked as he reached out for his friend. He added the nickname since there are several employees around. He told the six actors, but apparently Allura had not told Lotor. Or maybe she had and Lotor just hadn't shown any indication of it. 

"There were some seats open so I came to see you." James said with a smile. "Hey Lance, how's it going?" James asked politely with a smile. Keith moved to wrap his arm around James' waist and James just naturally responded with putting his arm around Keith's shoulders. Lance's eyes darted between their bodies but came back to James' face. 

"I'm doing pretty well, you?" Lance asked. 

"Yeah me too. Hey, Keith," James turned to Keith and Lance gave them some space. "Do you wanna come over tonight?" 

"Yeah, of course." Keith agreed easily. It was not a difficult thing for him to agree to these days. 

"Great! I just bought a really nice Riesling and- oh god. I sound like a middle aged white woman." James stopped with the realization and Keith laughed at him adoringly and hit his shoulder playfully. 

"No! Okay... sorta. But it's cute! I have a middle aged white woman as a boyfriend." Keith chuckled and James blushed.  

"Let's just go." James said with a smile and they start to walk out. 

"Hey, Lance, I'm staying at James' so you can leave with the car." Keith said and Lance gave him a nod and went back to his conversation with Hunk. 

 

It was a very nice Riesling. They both had three glasses of it, so they were a tiny bit tipsy. They were giggling and all over each other, talking about stuff that happened on their old show. 

"I can't believe we let them get away with that! My bare ass was on screen and it was just fine with everyone!" Keith complained about their directors and producers. 

"Hey, no one was complaining! If only we got a full frontal." James joked and Keith spluttered and turned red. 

"Hey! Rude!" Keith objected. 

"I mean, I've seen the full frontal. People would pay to see that on their screens, the network honestly made a mistake." James continued to tease him. Their phones and glasses were both on the table, so Keith's hands were free to cover his face in a blush. 

"God, that was so long ago." Keith said and uncovered his face and smiled. Good memories. 

"Hm, so you're saying I need a refresher?" James asked with a quirked eyebrow. Keith spluttered again, even though Lance was his best friend, he was not used to being flirted with. He always got flustered. Keith was feeling kind of bold though. 

"Do you want one?" He managed to say through his fluster and blushing. James raised his eyebrows and looked at him in confusion for a second and then laughed and shook his head a little. They moved on, talking about this and that. Keith's mind hadn't moved though. 

 

"I think Silver and Alexander's 'secret' past is that they're ex boyfriends or something." James said an hour later as they were practically on top of each other on the couch. "Messy break up so now they're enemies. Like Rattigan and Sherlock from The Great Mouse Detective." James added. Keith started laughing. 

"The movie about the little mice village where it's just the world of Sherlock but smaller?" Keith asked, cracking up. James looked bewildered at Keith's laughter, like his conclusion was obvious. 

"Yeah," he said and Keith just stared at him. His smile was nice. So were his eyes. And him... "Anyway, you were really good in that fight scene with me. I always forget how good an actor you are cause you're such an honest person but then I act with you and I remember all at once that you're just absolutely amazing and I-" Keith cut him off by surging forward and kissing him. James kissed him back but then pulled back. 

"Keith, we're friends now." James noted quietly, still looking at Keith's lips. 

"I'm not in love with you. I don't intend to date you. But I like you more than friends like each other." Keith muttered against James' lips. 

"So we're on the same page? Cause I fell out of love with you long ago. You're right though... you've always been more than a friend, but not quite a boyfriend, huh?" James hummed and Keith started to grin. 

"Same page." Keith said and kissed him again. James was enthusiastic to respond.

James pulled Keith into his lap not too long after and Keith was furiously going at James' face. He started kissing down his neck next and James sighed happily. Keith took his own shirt off and James did the same. James pulled Keith towards him and his finger tips ever so slightly dig into Keith's back. He's held him so tightly and Keith felt so secure in his arms. Keith wrapped his arms around James' neck in an attempt to pull them even closer together. He ran his hands through James' short hair and tugged at the strands near the base of the head. 

"Do you wanna fuck?" Keith asked as he quickly pulled his mouth off. James looks a little disoriented but smiled widely. 

"Yes, I thought that's what we were aiming for, hun." James teased and Keith shrugged a shoulder. 

"Just checking before I take your pants off. Can I take your pants off?" Keith double checked and James chuckled with a beam. 

"Yeah, please do." Keith did so before James pulled Keith back into his lap so they can make out more. Keith took his pants off soon after and he trailed his hands along James' thighs; James shivered. 

"Bedroom." Keith said and they walked briskly to James' bed and Keith accidentally slammed the door but didn't really care as he stripped his underwear off. James did the same and they kissed again in a happy sigh. 

 

Keith woke up to a familiar sound. He opened his eyes to see James yawning. They were both still naked, but partially under the sheets. Keith guessed it was morning based on the sunlight coming in the window. Keith stared at James a while. He didn't regret anything as of right now, but maybe he would later. 

"Are we still on the same page?" James asked when he noticed Keith staring at him. 

"I think so. Not a couple; not strictly friends." Keith asked with a shrug and James nodded with a smile. 

"Friends with benefits, if you will." James said with a smile. Keith chuckled and kissed James on the lips. 

"Sounds good." Keith agreed and they spend the day eating food in bed while naked. It was so peaceful, something Keith hadn't experienced in quite some time. So calm and relaxing and Keith felt like he could stay like that for a while. 

 

 

Keith thought the reaction from the interview was pretty good when it came out. This was the top tweets he saw the next day:

renokajdl: They're all dating someone related to the show stop that's so cute

MiasRiffen: Kaleel Lopez??? Who?? 

summerlong: @MiasRiffenThat's the stage manager!! The one who @ramonastweet theorized was Lance's S/O!! They were right OH MY GOD

ramonastweet: OH MY GODDDDD YESSS THEY'RE SO CUTE  I CANT BELIEVE I WAS RIGHT

justicelounge: why cant someone look at me the way lotor and allura look at each other

Hottiew/1body: @justicelounge LITERALLY they are so cute I almost died when they smiled at each other

hollowedoutfan4820: We got so much content just from this short interview let us all thank Lotor Galtean 

uberjurassic: I just want to appreciate how Pidge shared her experience with being aro/ace. Like not many people talk about that sort of thing openly and I just really appreciate that

diamondsmarina: im so excited to see keith and james on screen together again!!!! they were so good together in their last show and now theyre dating??? im so hyped up its gonna be great

dojadog: hunk always looks so happy to talk about shay its cute

keyboardsmash: i know its an interview but i was hoping for more content on the show

zeusalmighty: Lance can we please see a picture of you and your boyfriend??? I'm so happy for him, he seems really happy

hootytheowlhouse: Anyone else notice that Shiro didn't talk much this time around??

 

 

Things didn't really change... he and James had the same friendship they did before, if a little more touchy, but now they also had sex occasionally. Keith never thought he'd have a relationship this perfect- but he was actually really happy. He hadn't told anyone about the minor change in their relationship. He knew that Shiro and Matt would think it was a bad idea but support him.

He wanted to tell Lance, his best friend. He told Lance he would but that was before the two got into a serious fight. Keith knew that they did technically make up. But Keith knew Lance, he was just tolerating James for Keith's sake, which Keith appreciated; but Lance didn't like James. They got along fine, but they would never hang out on their own, and Keith was worried that if Lance knew their relationship was more than friends that he would go back to hating James.

Lance said that he didn't like James because he thought James had forced Keith into the fake relationship- imagine what he'd say if he knew they were sleeping together. He'd think James had planned this all out in an attempt to get Keith back. Hell, that's what Keith thought when James' agent first proposed it, but he trusted James now. If he said that's not what happened then Keith believed him. 

Keith didn't see anything wrong with the update in their relationship. Sure, it could be confusing for some people but Keith never felt confused when he was with James. It was simple to him. They enjoyed each other's company and occasionally, their bodies. He knew that for some time previously he was thinking about starting to date again, but at some point that desire left him. He wasn't sure when, or why, but he didn't want that anymore. He wanted to spend time with his friends, to mess around with James when they felt like it, and to be able to remain friends after James and he stop dating for publicity. 

 

Keith was seeing Matt that day. They hadn't spoken in like a month or something. Pidge was bringing Matt onto set today though, and Keith was gonna force him to talk to him. He was talking to James about it the other day and James thought that Matt is just worried for Keith but not actually mad at him. He was probably right. 

 

"Hey James, you've met my brother Matt, right?" Pidge said as she entered the break room with her brother. He had grown his hair out. Long enough that he could pull it back into a low pony tail. It looked good. Keith smiled at him as he entered and he smiled back. 

"Uh, yeah. We've met a couple times a while ago. How's it going man?" James asked politely, standing up to shake hands with Matt. Matt locked eyes with Keith as if he were asking if James was a good person. Keith nodded just a little and Matt smiled at James. Matt had seen how torn up Keith had been after their previous 'breakup' so he had a right to be protective. 

"Pretty good. Pidge tells me you're doing great on this set, you like it here?" Matt asked him. 

"Yeah, I really do. It's great here." James confirmed and Keith smiled to himself. He was endlessly grateful for James becoming a part of this show. 

"Where's Lance at?" Matt asked, looking around the room. "I know Shiro, Hunk, and Allura are filming right now cause I saw them." 

"He's filming a Tiktok in the hallway." Keith told him with a sigh. Matt's face lit up along with Pidge's. They are such a menace to society. 

"Success!" Lance yelled as he enters the break room. "Oh! Hey Matt, long time no see, what's up?" Lance greeted Matt kinder than Keith was expecting. He couldn't tell why Lance didn't like Matt previously, but Lance had never really been friendly towards him. 

"Just hanging out today before I start another tour. What was a success?" Matt asked, obviously intrigued. 

"I made my first Tiktok! I asked my Twitter what dance I should learn first and they voted on 'Woman' by Doja Cat. The dance was really fun!" Lance cheered excitedly. Keith felt his stomach flip flop at seeing how happy his friend was. Keith was just really content in his life right then.

"Pfft, let me see." Pidge said and grabbed Lance's unlocked phone. 

"Okay but no one is going to have seen it already. I only posted it like two minutes ago." Lance tried to explain with a breezy smile and Pidge snorted. 

"Yeah there's already a hundred likes and two hundred views." Matt told him with raised eyebrows. 

"What?! No way, I just posted that." Lance walked around to see the screen and looked at it in amazement. 

"Lance, you're famous." Keith reminded him from his seat on the couch. James snorted from beside Keith. 

"Your followers also had you do that dance cause you'd look hot while doing it, dimwit." Pidge said with a smirk. Matt chuckled at Lance's expression and sat down on a chair while Pidge went to get some coffee. 

"Oh," Lance muttered and walked slowly back to his seat without looking away from his phone. "People are horny, jesuchristo. Look at some of these comments. It's been three minutes!" Lance said and thrust the phone into Matt's hand. Matt just laughed and nodded his head. 

"Lance, how are you still adjusting to being famous? It's been a while." James asked good naturedly. 

"Cause I'm just me, like I haven't even been in much. Not near as much as Keith." Lance gestured around with his hands and Keith shook his head at him. 

"He will never get it," Pidge said as she walked back over with a coffee for her and her brother. 

 

James, Pidge, and Lance had to leave for a scene and the others hadn't come back yet- so Keith took this opportunity to talk to Matt. 

"Can we talk? In another room or something? The others will be back soon." Keith asked Matt, who nodded and they walked around a hallway that wasn't used. 

"I'm sorry I've been avoiding you," Matt muttered. "I really thought James was taking advantage of you being too nice to him, but I talked to Lance recently. He seems to think James is sincere." 

"You talked to Lance?" Keith asked in amazement. Matt and Lance did seem like they were getting along better than usual. Lance didn't used to like Matt but he seemed completely fine earlier. Why did none of Keith's closest friends like each other?

"Yeah, after the fight when you weren't talking to him. I helped him figure out how to make up with James. He didn't really need help though, just some encouragement." 

"Wow. Thanks, I guess." Keith said, this honestly just confused him more. 

"He feels awful about that man, and James does too if Lance is reading him right." 

"They should feel awful. Asshole thing to do, plus super irresponsible and unprofessional! They both could have lost their jobs, or been seen by paparazzi and been made a tabloid. And it was just stupid! Who gets in fist fights over something stupid!" Matt raised his eyebrows in surprise. 

"Wait- you know what they fought about?" Matt asked and Keith turned his head slightly in confusion. 

"No... they both just said it was stupid. Do you know?" Matt looked to the side and tightened his lips. 

"Yes, but I promised I wouldn't tell you!" Matt said in a rush. 

"Is it bad? They seemed to make up okay so I assumed it was stupid."

"It is stupid, but shows a lot about both of their characters. It was a bunch of lies, which is why they were able to make up- they knew none of it was true." 

"You have confused me more." 

"Sorry, man. Maybe one of them will tell you someday." Keith sighed. 

"So, are we good?" Keith asked Matt who leaned against the wall. 

"Of course. I'm still worried about this whole thing, but you're a smart guy. You and James seemed to have worked it out to be very professional." Keith bit his lip anxiously. "Or not? What's with that look?"

"We're fucking." Keith said before he could stop himself, and covered his mouth in surprise. Matt leaned his head in like he didn't hear him correctly and blinked a couple times in surprise. 

"I take it back. You're not smart- you're an idiot! You and James? Again??" 

"I know! I know how it looks, okay? But I think we've come to a good agreement. We know that we'll always be more than friends, but we don't have romantic feelings for each other and we don't actually want a serious relationship. We don't want to date but we can't be around each other and not be more." 

"So you're too horny to not sleep with him whenever he's around?" Matt hit Keith lightly on the head. 

"Ow, and not exactly..."

"So you're friends with benefits who are pretending to date but are pretending to their friends to just be friends. That's so convoluted Keith!" Keith shrugged a little guiltily. "How long has this been going on?" 

"About a week?" Keith winced and Matt shook his head in disapproval. 

"Am I the only person you've told?"

"Yeah," Keith said and scratched his neck anxiously. 

"Not Lance? He's your best friend AND your roommate! What does he think is going on?"

"He thinks that I would tell him, and I would but they literally just had a fight and-" 

"Ohh shit." Matt said like he was just remembering something. He stared off into space for a minute and then started pacing and talking to himself. Keith could barely hear him say "James said it was all made up and Lance believed him.... but now? Not made up.... oh shit shit shit Lance will lose it..." Keith didn't think anything Matt said made sense. Matt suddenly stopped pacing and stood up completely straight. 

"What the hell was that?" Keith asked in alarm. Matt strode over to him and put his hands on Keith's shoulders and stared him in the eyes. 

"Do not tell Lance. Not until you and James stop fake dating or whatever. Or wait until the season is done or something. Just do not tell him." 

"He's my best friend though! I promised I would tell him. I mean, I don't want to cause I think he'll get mad- he doesn't like James- but I really should tell him, right?"

"No! Did you not listen to me?" Matt shook his head in disbelief and annoyance. 

"But shouldn't you encourage me to tell the truth?"

"Not now! I'll explain when you're older." Matt exclaimed and crossed his arms. Keith's eyebrows furrowed. 

"Seriously? Why won't anyone just tell me?!" Keith complained and Matt sighed seriously. 

"Like Lance and this situation- sometimes it's better for someone to not know something. Trust me."

"Fine. I trust you. Are we friends again?" Keith asked, that's all he really wanted to talk about in this conversation but it quickly got derailed. 

"We never stopped, Keith. I was just worried for you. I still am, but it is clear you need a friend right now so I will resist the urge to slap you."

"Thanks?" Keith asked and Matt hit him upside the head again. 

"Sorry, last time."

 

"Alexander, it's okay to be upset. We'll find a way though." Gemma told Alexander as he shivered in his blanket. They were filming the first episode where Robin and Alexander are still sick from Ensley's curse. Robin and Alexander were sitting at the table with the others but the two of them are wrapped in their own blankets. 

"Amber and I are going to find a cure. We know where to start looking. Theo and Gemma are gonna stay here and fend off anything that might happen. You two aren't going to move a muscle, right?" Grey confirmed to the group and glared at Alexander. 

"We can barely move, Grey. We won't be fighting anymore monsters." Robin coughed out and sipped at his tea. All their friends winced, they really don't look good. 

"We'll take care of them, you two go now. I don't think they have much time left." Theo said to Grey and Amber, but he whispered the last part. Gemma heard and looked at Theo in concern. The group minus the two sick separate to talk. 

"Where are you gonna start looking?" Gemma asked. 

"There's a coven nearby; incredibly powerful. They are very exclusive and don't like outsiders so it'll be hard to get anything from them, but they're our closest bet." Amber explained, holding hands with Grey as she looked worriedly at her sick friends who were coughing their lungs out. 

"Go fast." Theo urged and Grey and Amber nodded and started to leave. Amber kissed Robin and Alexander on the cheek and Grey put his hand on their foreheads to check their temperature. He didn't say anything but looked at Amber in concern and shook his head a little. It was clear that Robin and Alexander are running a high fever and had cold sweats. Amber furrowed her eyebrows and held back tears as she and Grey exited the bunker together. 

"Alright guys, let's get you some more tea." Theo said after noticing their cups were empty. They had mentioned earlier that their throats hurt almost too much to talk. They were constantly wincing from various pains and could barely move. The best they could do was sit there. 

"It'll be fine." Gemma said to the boys, though it was obvious she was telling herself this. The camera followed Theo to the kitchen, he filled the tea kettle and placed it on the stove. He was shaking slightly and his eyes started to water. He heard Gemma talking distantly and then a fit of coughs. This seemed to set him off as he leaned on the sink and started to cry silently. Gemma entered the room in a panic and started looking around. Theo wiped the tears off his face before he turned to her. 

"What're you looking for?" He asked with his voice quavering. Gemma still hadn't looked at him. 

"That pain relief medication. It's been long enough that they can have more." Theo handed it to Gemma, it was next to the stove. She finally looked at him and stops. Her eyes were glassy as well. 

They silently smile sadly at each other. Gemma then rushed forward and hugged Theo. He was surprised for a moment but hugged her back. They don't cry, or speak, or move. Just stood together. The tea kettle started to boil so Theo fixed some tea and Gemma walked away with the medication. 

The camera then showed Alexander and Robin sitting together while the others are in the kitchen. 

"I wish they would give up." Alexander said and coughed blood into a tissue. 

"They won't ever. We could be dead and Grey would get into necromancy." Robin joked through a cough and they laughed painfully. "But seriously, Alex, we'll be okay. If I trust anyone, it's these guys." Alexander looked at him with a small smile and raised his eyebrows a little. "Okay, I trust you more, obviously. But you're stuck with me so you can't exactly help."

"I wish I could. I'd find a way to save you."

"Us, Alex." Robin reminded Alexander. Alexander looked away and wrapped the blanket around himself tighter as he winced and grabbed at his stomach. 

Theo and Gemma came back and they sit and drink their tea and take their medicine. Gemma then helped Alexander to bed and Theo helped Robin. The boys sleep and Gemma and Theo sit at the table together. 

"I'm gonna leave if they die." Gemma said quietly and Theo looked at her in surprise. 

"What?"

"If my friends die- I leave." She made clear and looked away from Theo's sad eyes. "I am hoping against all hope that Grey and Amber find something to save them. Anything, really. I would take anything. If they die though? I'm gone. I'll disappear in the forest or something because I cannot deal with this anymore." Gemma said and stood to leave. She left Theo alone, who just stared at the wall in despair. 

 

 

Lance and Keith high five when they're walking off the stage. 

"Gayness achieved." Lance joked in a low and quiet voice. They hadn't told anyone about their decision to couple Robin and Alexander together. They really didn't have to do much though- the writing was pretty gay already. Keith snorted and elbowed Lance in the side as people got closer. 

"That scene always makes me sad." Hunk whined and plopped down into his makeup chair. 

"Yeah it's intense." Pidge added and sat down as well. 

"You guys were great in it, by the way." Keith told Pidge and Hunk, who smiled appreciatively. Keith didn't compliment people often, so when he does everyone knows he really meant it. 

"How's the Tiktok going, Lance?" Pidge asked. It'd been another week since Lance made a Tiktok and he'd made several already. A little more than one per day. 

"Great! I'm gonna introduce them to Kaleel when he's done with work for today!" Lance noted happily. 

"His most liked videos are of Kosmo." Keith said with a smirk. 

"Of course. The one where he chases his tail is my favorite." Allura added with a snort as she thought of it.

"Allura the one where Platt falls off the window sill and falls into a pillow? I was howling for so long, it was so funny!" Lance told Allura and she started laughing in a way Keith had never heard from her. She was usually very prim and graceful. Keith had started to notice that she becomes less so when you get to know her. Like she's more comfortable with them all now. It made Keith happy to know that she was that comfortable in front of them. 

 

 

Keith spent the night at James' again. They were just laying on the couch together and watching another horror movie.

"You and Matt made up?" James asked as he eats popcorn.

"Yeah, the day before he left, so like... two weeks ago?"

"That's good. I know he means a lot to you. Heh, I used to be so jealous of him."

"Of Matt?" 

"Yeah, I thought you two were into each other. Always so close and dancing like you were fucking literally on the dance floor."

"Pfft, we were just having fun."

"I know. I just remember wishing so badly it were me. I was so hopelessly in love with you. Thank god I got over that." Keith chuckled and James put down the popcorn. "Run out the door dumbass! Not up the stairs!" James yelled pointlessly at the tv.

"So what you're saying is you want to go to a club and dance with me?" Keith asked provocatively. James raised his eyebrows and looks away from the screen. 

"I would love that, yes." James said and kissed Keith. "What is with you lately?" James asked a minute later and Keith leaned back. 

"What do you mean?"

"You're so forwards lately. Are you like, constantly horny? I'm not complaining, I think it's cute- just curious." Keith sat back and thought to himself. 

"I don't know, I think you and Lance with your blatant flirting have gotten to me. Plus, it's been a while." Keith said and James laughed to himself. 

"Well I like it. You were always too shy last time." James said and kissed Keith again. 

 

They did indeed go to a club that weekend and did exactly what James was proposing. They went back to the gay club Keith went to the night he was attacked. He was adamant about making good memories there. He hadn't told James what bar this was, or the significance. But James figured it out by how anxious Keith was. 

"Keith, why're you so anxious?" James asked as they entered. 

"What? Nothing, I'm not." James looked around, then back to Keith. 

"Is this... is this the bar you went to before you were bashed?" James asked quietly with a worried brow. Keith sighed and nodded. 

"Keith, we don't have to come here. We don't have to go anywhere, we can just go home if you want." James assured him and took both of Keith's hands. 

"No, I chose this place so I could change my memories of it. I want to associate it with you and I dancing- not being hate-crimed." Keith said and James checked his eyes as if to check if he were being sincere. Keith was sincere, he wanted to get over this thing from years ago. It made him furious sometimes that it had so much power over him. 

"Okay, but tell me if you want to leave at any moment." Keith nodded and pulled James to the bar. 

 

They had a great night. They met a lot of really nice people, a lot of people hit on them but politely left them alone when they said they were together. They didn't drink too much, they talked to people who recognized him and even allowed a couple pictures. A lot of people thanked Keith for his work with his organization. He was happy to talk to many people about it. 

"Excuse me, are you Keith Kogane?" Keith turned and saw a tall drag queen and a slighter shorter man with her. He thought he recognized them from somewhere so he smiled and introduced himself. 

"Yes I am. Have we met before? I feel like I know you." They smiled at each other and turned back to Keith. 

"My name is Fantasia, this is my husband Clark." The drag queen said and then added "My real name is Trent but what fun is that?" in a lower voice and Keith smiled. He couldn't help but like them, like they were old friends. 

"This is my boyfriend, James Griffin." James shook their hands kindly. 

"I hate to bring it up because it's such an unfortunate night, but we have met before." Clark said and Keith knew where he had met them. Of course! 

"You helped me after I was beat up! Oh my god," Keith was stunned and Clark and Fantasia smiled sadly at him. 

"It was really brave of you to tell that story in front of the whole country." Fantasia said and patted Keith on the shoulder. James looked between the three of them. 

"Wait, you're the two people that helped him and called the ambulance and made sure not to out him?" James asked in astonishment. They nodded a little shyly and James covered his mouth. "Oh my god, thank you." James breathed out, much to Keith's surprise. James looked at them with so much appreciation and adoration that Keith couldn't speak for a second from how much that surprised him. 

"We will always help those in need." Fantasia said and grabbed Clark's hand. Keith stood up and held his arms out. 

"Could I give you a hug?" He asked, a little awkwardly. 

"Oh, of course. Come here." Fantasia said and the three of them shared a group hug. Keith was so grateful he thought he might cry. 

"Thank you, both of you, so much." Keith said into the hug. Fantasia cupped Keith's cheek with one hand as the hug ended and smiled sadly at him. 

"No need to thank us. We've all been there." Fantasia said sadly and Keith nodded sadly. 

"What you're doing for the community with that organization of yours? It's incredible. Thank you." Clark told him and Keith just smiled and wiped away his watery eyes. 

"Come on, we're at a club. Let's dance." Fantasia said and they all joined the dance floor. Keith couldn't remember the last time he had this much fun. James was there every step of the way and danced with him like a boyfriend should, and kissed him as the confetti fell, and Keith was so purely happy. 

 

"Where were you Friday night?" Lance asked him the next Monday on their way to work. 

"James. You knew that." Keith told him and Lance's lips tightened. 

"You were there overnight, is all. You've been doing that a few times now."

"Okay? I did used to live there. My old bed is still there." Keith lied easily. It didn't feel good. 

"But you're just- I don't know. I know you're friends again, I just have been sensing some stuff between you two. Do you have feelings for him? Keith, you'd tell me if you were dating, right?" Lance asked quietly and Keith took an imperceptivity deep breath. 

He should just tell him. He needed to at some point. Why wasn't he? Lance loved him and wanted him to be happy- so he would be glad for him, wouldn't he? But Matt had seemed to sincere in his affirmation of the lie. Matt had more information on the situation than Keith did so he really should just listen to him. But god, he felt so guilty all the time. 

"We aren't dating, Lance. I don't see him that way. We're friends." Keith didn't lie when he said any of that. He just omitted something that he definitely shouldn't be omitting. He had told Lance that he would let him know about any changes with James but he was plain lying to him. 

"Okay, I'm sorry I keep asking. I kind of... I have some issues with lying, I guess. My ex, Nyma, did that pretty frequently and it just messed with me, I guess. I'm probably just not used to you spending time with someone else," Lance laughed at himself and Keith forced a small smile out. The guilt was eating at his stomach and would soon grow up to his lungs. 

"I'm sorry about Nyma. Did she cheat on you or something?" He asked, glad for the topic change. 

"Not that I know of. She just did stuff behind my back. I guess she might've cheated on me. She started dating her ex again soon after her and I broke up so I wouldn't be surprised. I don't know. Things weren't that serious with her anyway so it's not that big of a deal." Lance shrugged and looked out the window. Keith bit his lip as he nodded. He was a terrible person, he just knew it. 

"You deserve better than that." Keith knew it. He knew Lance deserved better than this. 

"Yeah well, I have Kaleel now." Lance smiled and Keith felt a wave of nausea like never before as he forced another smile and nodded his head. 

 


“Grey, it’s okay” Alexander coughed. Amber and Grey had been able to bring back a witch from the coven who would be able to assist. A man by the name of Silver. Alexander recognized him instantly when he entered and Silver almost left when he saw Alexander was the one sick. 

Alexander told the others that Silver was someone he used to know. A powerful wizard who turned against Alexander when they were younger. Grey didn’t trust Silver, but he claimed he would help out the two as long as he was paid. 

“There’s no other way.” Robin croaked. They were losing color in their faces. Grey looked quickly between Silver and the dying Alexander. 

“If you do anything besides save them, not only will you not get paid- I will kill you.” Grey threatened Silver, who just rolled his eyes.  

“I do no benefit from killing these two. Besides, like the coven said, I’m a healer. I don’t know any harmful spells.” Silver said and stood between Robin and Alexander. He placed his hands on their foreheads and started chanting with his eyes closed. 

Amber grabbed Grey’s arm and Grey held her close. Theo and Gemma watched anxiously from the side. Robin grabbed Alexander’s hand. Keith knew Lance added that in- it was not scripted. 

When Silver was done chanting the two boys were able to stand up. They stumbled around the room, but in general seemed a lot better. 

“They need rest. I suggest three days.” Silver suggested and Grey stared at the boys in astonishment as they stumbled around the room. Grey hands over the money he promised Silver. 

Silver walked over to Alexander who was still holding onto Robin’s shoulder for support. Silver looked Alexander up and down. There was something almost lustful in his appraising, judgmental stare. He fixed Alexander’s collar, and Alexander actually let him. 

“Next time I see you, won’t be this pleasant. Stay out of my way.” Silver whispered just to Alexander and left; his cloak whipping behind him. Alexander glared after him but eventually smiled at Robin. 

“We’re alive.” Alexander said in surprise. The others surround the two boys in a hug. Alexander looked slightly uncomfortable with so much contact but smiled at his friends. Grey helped Alexander to bed and Theo helped Robin. Amber and Gemma hugged each other before the scene ended. 

 

“Alright wrap for today!” Adam yelled at everyone started moving around. 

 

 

Lance was supposed to be at Kaleel's over night. He specifically told Keith he wasn't going to be back in the house until Saturday night. He was spending Friday night at Kaleel's as well as the two of them going to Kaleel's cousin's house so Lance could meet some of Kaleel's family. So James finally stayed over at Keith's place for the night. 

"Okay, so 'It' one and two for movies tonight?" James asked as Keith was grabbing the popcorn out of the microwave. 

"Yeah I haven't seen them yet." Keith called from the kitchen. 

"I've seen the first one and I liked it." James said and Keith sat next to him. 

"I'm just glad I can finally watch horror movies with someone who doesn't jump and scream." Keith mentioned and James chuckles. Lance was such a scaredy cat when watching anything. Even watching semi scary tv shows. 

"I'm always down to watch something to terrify me." James said nonchalantly and dug into the hot popcorn bag. 

"We should start watching mysteries next." Keith decided as the movie starts. 

"Why's that?"

"So we can start figuring out the mysteries ourself! In movies like this we all know the clown is the killer demon. The movie 'My Bloody Valentine' kind of sucks but it's a mystery until the end and it's super effective." Keith explained. 

"That's fair, and yeah that might be kinda fun!" James said. "Speaking of fun... I only have a couple more days on set with you guys." His tone turned sad.

"Yeah, but people are gonna love you in the show. You'll get tons of offers soon enough." 

"Yes, and I appreciate the producers for giving me a chance but I-" James sighed as some kid on screen was kidnapped or something. "I'm going to miss you guys. This set feels good to work on."

"Yeah, they're good people." Keith added fondly. "You can always come visit, Matt does all the time and he's not even an actor. Even Lotor hangs out there sometimes just to see Allura." 

"Yeah I guess. We won't be fake dating by then- I'm not sure people will want me around." James said self consciously. 

"James, that's not why they like you. Allura, Shiro, Pidge, Hunk, and Lance know we're not really dating." 

"Wait- they know but they like me anyway?" James looked at him with wide eyes. Keith thought James knew that, he really didn't though, judging from his face. 

"Yeah, James. Is that so hard to believe? They're all friends with you because they like you, which is why you and I are gonna stay friends even after we stop fake dating. No need to panic, hun." James smiled at him kindly and they continued to watch their movie. 

 

They were in the middle of the second movie when Keith and James had a full conversation again. 

"James?"

"Hm?"

"Are you really okay with not dating? Just like... whatever this is?"

"Yes. I know I used to be in love with you, and I don't regret that, but it's just not who I am anymore. I love you as a friend, that'll always be true- but I'm not ready for a real relationship with anyone. So this?" James gestured between them. "This works for me. I'm over you, hun." 

"Okay, just checking again. I didn't want you to think I was like, taking advantage of your feelings for me or something."

"Can't do that if I don't have feelings for you." James joked with a point and Keith grinned. 

"Exactly! It's just a good situation, right?" 

"Yes, Keith. Stop worrying. Jeez, I have never met anyone who worries as much as you do." James said and cupped Keith's face and Keith blushed. 

"Give me one example besides tonight." He protested, brushing off James' hands. 

"Okay, you ask for consent at like, every step of the way before we have sex. It's like you're worried all the time." Keith furrowed his brow at James. 

"James, that's just basic consent. It's necessary for anything, not me being worried." James looked surprised and a little embarrassed. 

"Really? Oh, sorry. I've just never had that happen to me before." James said and scratched his neck. 

"Well now I'm worried." Keith sat up with a frown. 

"Hey, stop that. Come on, I can practice. Do you want to sleep together?" James asked while biting his lip with a smile. Keith chuckled at James' attempt to be sexy. 

"You dumbass, yes. Wanna go to my room?" Keith asked and leaned into James' face. 

"Yeah, I've never had sex in your bed before!" He noted as they walked into Keith's room. 

"It's better than yours." Keith teased as he closed the door behind him. 

"Can I kiss you?" James asked softly. Keith smiled and nodded. James wrapped his arms around Keith's waist and pulled him close and kissed him. Keith chuckled as they made their way around the room and James pulled away to laugh as well. "Could we take our shirts off? But, uhm, could I take off yours?" James asked with an embarrassed blush. Keith affirmed with a short 'yes' and let James remove his shirt. "Am I totally doing this wrong? Am I ruining it?" Keith had never had the urge to kiss James more than right then.

"You can't ruin it- there's no way to do this wrong, hun. You're doing great." Keith assured with an affectionate laugh. 

"I feel stupid." James admitted and looked away. 

"There's nothing more attractive than someone who respects boundaries. Do you want me to take your pants off?" 

"Yeah, and-" Keith and James started to undress and James stopped them before they get into bed. "Thanks- this feels better than... with other people." James looked away and Keith rested his forehead against James'. James hugged Keith and Keith held him back. He ran his hand through James' short spiky hair and kissed him. 

There was something so intimate about everything that happened that night. More than the one night stands he'd had with various men throughout his life. Maybe he did need a kind of emotional connection to make things better. If that were true- Keith was even more appreciative for James and their relationship. 

 

 

They spent the morning walking around in sheets like togas because they didn't want to get dressed- but were too hungry to stay in bed all day. Keith made French toast and they ate together in bed. They had to try very hard not to spill syrup on the sheets but then agreed they would wash them anyway. 

"Is it too forward to say that that was the best sex I've ever had?" James asked as they put their plates away. They were both, at least, now wearing boxers. 

"No, it was great." Keith agreed with a small smile. 

"I'm sorry if I've ever done something without your consent. I didn't really know how extensive it had to be but I felt much better that way and-"

"James, you have never done anything to make me uncomfortable. I was more worried about what that means about how people treated you." 

"Oh, no no don't worry about that. Forget I said anything." James brushed him off but Keith didn't want to drop the conversation. It was concerning that James hadn't felt that respected before. 

"James-" 

"I haven't been harassed or assaulted or anything, hun. No need to worry. I think I was sometimes rushed, but it's not that big of a deal." James shrugged like it was nothing but Keith furrowed his eyebrows. 

"I'm sorry that happened to you. It shouldn't have." 

"It doesn't bother me. It's in the past. I know better now, right?" James said with a smile and Keith nodded a little sadly. James really did seem okay though- and Keith could always tell with James. James wasn't confusing. Things were easy with him. Simple, comfortable, and easy. 

 

Keith was in his room, finally grabbing clothes for him and James. James was in the kitchen filling the dish washer. Keith heard the door open and his stomach dropped. That could only mean one thing. 

"Hey Keith I-" Keith heard Lance yell and then stop abruptly. Keith walked briskly into the main area and saw an awkward scene, he bit down on his knuckles. James was in the kitchen, frozen, just in boxers. Lance was standing in the hallway staring at James and standing stiffly. Before Keith could think of anything to say he threw James a shirt and shorts. James, luckily, had enough mind to catch them. This did though, unfortunately, draw Lance's attention to Keith who was standing behind him- also in underwear. 

"I'll head out now, Keith. I'll see you Monday." James said after he slipped Keith's clothes on. They had just stood in silence, staring at each other while James shakily dragged the clothes over his body. 

"No, James, come on. You don't have to leave. It's just Lance." Keith said hopefully, looking at Lance. Lance's face didn't betray much except that he was not happy. His face was stony but he looked back to James. 

"Get out." Lance told James. James took a deep breath and nodded, his lips tightened in an awkward smile to Keith. He put his shoes on, grabbed his car keys, and left without another word. James had looked so guilty- but he hadn't done anything wrong! And who was Lance to make him feel that way?

"Lance, what the fuck was that for I-" Keith started before Lance exploded. 

"What the fuck?!" Lance yelled at Keith, his face finally showing an emotion- that of pure anger. 

"You're mad at me? You said you wouldn't be back for hours! Then you throw my guest out?" Keith yelled back. He still hadn't put his clothes on but when Lance wandered to the kitchen island to put his keys and bag down Keith took the opportunity to put some layers on as fast as possible.

"Kaleel's cousin wasn't feeling well so we didn't stay long." Lance offered half an explanation. "You just walk around naked with your guests when I'm gone?" Lance asked quietly. Keith knew better to mistake the quiet for reprieve. When Lance was his angriest he would shut down. 

"No, this is the only time I've had anyone over in years." Keith offered, though he wasn't sure why he was the one feeling bad for indecency. 

"You're fucking James?" Lance finally looked at Keith. 

"Yeah."

"How long?" Keith knew this was coming, and he thought he could lie. He couldn't do that again though. 

"About a month."

"A month?!" Lance was getting loud again. He rested an arm against the kitchen counter and Keith leaned against the wall behind him. 

"I wanted to tell you-"

"You promised you would! I asked so many times! And you said you would tell me! I tell you everything!" Lance's eyes were glassy. Keith didn't know why, he was pissed too but he didn't think it was that deep. 

"I know, I wanted to. I'm sorry, you have no idea how many times I almost told you." Keith admitted, trying to calm his friend down. 

"Why didn't you?!?" 

"Matt told me not to! I know that's stupid but he said he knew what your fight with James was about and said that for your sake I shouldn't tell you until James left the show." Keith explained, hoping Lance would see some reason. 

"That's months away. You were going to lie to me for months?" Lance's voice was full of bitterness. 

"I was going to tell you sooner, like when the season ended or something. Matt wouldn't tell me why, he seemed really worried about you though." 

"Bembelequero… (Cuban slang for a gossipy person)” Lance shook his head as he muttered. Then said: “I shouldn't have told him anything."

"You said you told me everything, but you won't tell me what you fought about." Keith said quietly and could see how that just made Lance fume even more. He didn't have any other ammo though. 

"Fuck you, Keith. You promised me you would tell me and I trusted you!" Lance shouted again and pointed at Keith angrily. 

"Why does it matter if I'm sleeping with him?! We are just friends who sometimes sleep together!" Keith threw his hands up in confusion. 

"God that's worse!" 

"What? How is that worse?"

"Don't you see how bad this is for you, Keith?"

"No, I don't. Cause it feels like the healthiest relationship I've ever had!"

"You- You're still fucking running!" Lance yelled like he'd been holding it in forever. Keith stopped; he didn't even know what that meant. "You have never committed to a person before because you're fucking afraid, Keith. Even now, you find someone who will fuck you, give you the public image you want, be your friend, and basically give you any and all support you want without you having to commit to them!" Lance rattled off on his fingers and Keith had to swallow before he spoke again. His throat stung as he swallowed, but he would not cry. 

"That's bullshit. I didn't ask for any of this. It just happened." He choked out, his voice sounded weak and he hated it. 

"Okay, I have a couple theories about what happened when James talked to you all those months ago. 1) You heard him say that he loved you and you felt bad because you never felt that way about anyone. So you pity him and pretend to date him. You guys become friends again and you fall back in your old habits. It's convenient and natural. 2) You heard him say he loved you and you realized you missed out big time with him. So you agreed to this all so you could manufacture you two being together again and falling in love. But not too fast- if it was too fast you couldn't jump off last minute! 3) You heard him say he loved you and it made you feel better about yourself; and this whole thing was just to help your ego. Being friends with benefits with him just made it better." 

Keith gaped at Lance- did he really think any of those were accurate? Why would he ever say such terrible things about Keith unless he was trying to hurt him? Keith never saw Lance as a mean, cruel person but this was something completely new from him. 

"No matter what the correct number is: This relationship is a way for you to get what you want without having to give anything in return. It's unhealthy for both of you and it's gross." Lance finished off with a cross of his arms. 

"It's-" Keith's voice broke. "It's not any of those. I agreed because I was helping out an old friend and I felt like I owed him after breaking his heart. We became friends again. Maybe I fell into some old habits, but it was the happiest I'd been in years. It didn't feel right though- being just friends. We were never just friends. Being with him in this way makes me happy. It's more than a 'friends with benefits' thing. He's more to me than that. It's not a one sided thing where I get everything I want. I'm not using him; he is an equal participant because that's how relationships work." Keith said through gritted teeth in a low voice. 

Lance seemed to mull his explanation over. 

"You're happy because you can leave whenever you need to and still be on good terms with James." 

"Yeah! That certainly helps! Is that so wrong?" Keith started to yell again. 

"I am just trying to help you Keith! I am worried about you because this is a bad decision!" Lance claimed and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"That is such bullshit. Everyone is so worried about me all of a sudden as I go through the best couple months of my life in the happiest relationship I've ever had! You just hate James. I don't know why. You and him refuse to tell me. I feel like I'm missing a huge puzzle piece here." Keith's eyes started to water. Lance had already let tear slip down- he had always hated yelling.

"Keith, Hermoso- I love you. You are my best friend, so please trust me. I am just trying to help." Lance implored as he walked closer to him. 

"By yelling at me and making horrible assumptions about my character?" Keith was crying now too. He couldn't believe Lance could believe any of those things. 

"I'm sorry for yelling. Please just listen." Lance walked until he was in front of Keith. Keith wiped his tears away with the palm of his hand. Lance cupped Keith's face and Keith could see Lance's tear tracks down his face better. Lance's hands were shaking but soft against Keith's cheeks. 

"You used to sleep around a lot because you didn't care about yourself. You're doing the same thing now, just with someone you trust. It doesn't change that you're doing it because you want a connection but hate yourself too much to commit to one. You told me within the time I've known you that you are ready for a real relationship. For a commitment with someone. To fall in love. You can have that, Hermoso. You deserve to have that. So why? Why backtrack? Why don't you let yourself fall for someone? It can be James- I won't mind if it's him, I wouldn't. I just want you to be healthy and happy." Lance wiped all the tears that fell down Keith's face with his thumbs. 

"Why can't you see that I am happy? Not everyone wants a normative relationship. Not everyone can be so lucky to be in a loving relationship, Lance. We're not all you and Kaleel!" Keith didn't even mean to say the last two sentences. He didn't know he even thought them. Lance slipped his hands off Keith's face in astonishment. 

"It's not luck. You have to put yourself out there; you have to be open to loving someone. I know not everyone wants a normative relationship- many people would be happy in your situation. But you've told me before you want to be in love. You want all that normative stuff- from going on stupid dates to meeting the families to moving in together to getting married. I know you want that- you told me." Keith couldn't stop crying. He wasn't sure why. None of what Lance was saying was true after all. 

"Maybe I changed. Maybe this is what I want; and that's why I'm happy!" 

"It's all just a band-aid though Keith! Fine, maybe you're happy for now. You think it'll stay like this? You're using James to fulfill the things you are wanting; but it won't last long. Even if you stay with him for a long time- it won't make you happy. I know you, Keith." 

"Shut up." Keith whispered finally. Lance raised his eyebrows. 

"When will you open your eyes, Keith?! This is what friends do Keith, they give each other reality checks and that's what I am doing now. Please- realize what is going on with you." Keith clenched his fists and curled his lip in anger.

"You want a reality check from your friend? You're a self-involved asshole." Keith said in Lance's face. Lance shook his head and scoffed. 

"Fine! Stay in your head! You obviously won't listen to me!" Lance shouted and threw his hands in the air. "You're such a coward." He finished off. 

"Fuck off!" Keith yelled through tears. 

"Fuck you!" Lance choked out, also through tears. Keith felt himself start to shake. He and Lance have never been in a fight- let alone been so mad at each other. Keith grabbed his keys and his shoes- didn't even bother to put them on- and walked straight out the door, making sure to slam it. 

Keith had to hold himself together just long enough to get somewhere he can cry. He felt like falling to his knees right on his front porch and sobbing but knows that wouldn't do him any favors. Lance had been so cruel. How dare he assume he knew what Keith wanted? He didn't know anything. Keith started driving. He didn't realize where until he pulled into the garage. 

 

So he sat in his car in Shiro's garage. He didn't tell Shiro and Adam he was coming. They'll know it's him in their garage though. But Keith couldn't hold it back anymore; he'd been shaking the whole drive over. 

He started to sob. He hit his steering wheel over and over to release some rage within his car. He couldn't even see anymore- the tears were covering his vison. How could Lance hate him so much? He thought they were friends but Lance just ruined the only relationship Keith's been happy in. He said so many hurtful- and personal- things. He crossed his arms over the steering wheel and buried his head in them. Why was he so upset over a fight with Lance? Roommates fight, he tried to reason. 

But not them. They never fought. Lance knew him so well. He knew exactly how to hurt Keith's feelings and he did. What did Keith do to deserve this? A part of him never wanted to talk to Lance again. The rest of him knew that would never be possible. He loves Lance, he's his best friend. Right now though? He hated him. He had ruined one of the best twenty-four hours of his life. He had been so happy. 

Keith heard knocking on his window so he finally looked up. He had to wipe his eyes to be able to make out a blurry Shiro outside his window. Keith blinked a few times and saw the worried faces of Shiro and Adam. They probably heard his rageful and terrible cries. He couldn't find the energy to be embarrassed. He simply stepped out the car wordlessly and locked it. 

"Keith, what the hell happened?" Shiro asked worriedly. Keith just started crying again and fell into Shiro's arms. 

Notes:

For the record: I am not at all condemning any kind of relationship. Casual things can be very healthy and happy, any relationship can be. Lance knows that too- he also knows that Keith just wants something different. I am not siding with any character as of right now. The characters will figure out themselves in later chapters what they think about this discussion. I just wanted to get that out there- neither Lance nor I are saying that people have to be in typical heteronormative relationships to be happy. Or any kind of relationship- it depends on the people entirely to make it happy and healthy.

Chapter 19: The Wait

Summary:

James!
Shiro!
Allura!

Notes:

Okay this chapter is a bit different. We gonna have different character perspectives instead of Keith or Lance. Keep in mind- this story is about them. So if it seems odd that so much of the other character's perspectives is focused on them, it's because the story is about them.
Anyway, sorry about all the fighting lately. I don't think I have any more big fights like that planned for the rest of the story but also who knows.
Enjoy the chapter!

Edit 2/28/25: There is a lot that I added to this chapter in editing so it's a bit long. It also has new scenes for those who are rereading and confused about wtf is going on lol

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

James didn't think much of the fight between Keith and Lance. He figured they would have worked it out after he left. Lance was probably just upset about Keith lying to him for... god had it been a month? Yikes, maybe Lance has a reason to be mad. James didn't intend for any of this to happen. When he was teasing Lance during their fight he wasn't planning on getting together with Keith- it just happened.

A low level of guilt ate at him as he thought about it though. He had been saying whatever he thought would piss Lance off the most- but then the lies became true. He had promised Lance he was lying but then... fuck, this was complicated. 

He was thankful to Keith for helping him out with his career, but he really didn't plan on rekindling anything. He had caused trouble on previous sets because of his anger issues and that spread around and people didn't want to hire him. James couldn't really blame them. But he was better now after years of therapy and was ready to be a better coworker. Getting a job on Hollowed Out was a really good step. Coran and Adam both said they would tell other directors of his changed behavior. 

His agent, Natalie, had thought that wasn't enough. She said other actors also needed to see that he was a good person, and that having a public relationship would help with that. James didn't really want to have a fake partner but was pretty much willing to do a lot to help himself through this. So he agreed, and then Natalie mentioned Keith and he almost abandoned the whole idea. 

Keith had broke his heart. Sure, he was over him now, but he didn't really want a reminder of all those feelings. But things went well. Keith was great about it, and they were able to become friends again- something James had never even dreamed of. He was glad it happened though, Keith was such a good friend. He was encouraging, kind, funny, and always supportive. But that didn't bring back any romantic feelings for Keith. Of course he was attracted to him, he always had been; and of course they were more than friends. They didn't know any way to be except for more. So when Keith kissed him he was excited, yes. He was worried how it made him look though. He didn't plan it this way at all, but it certainly looked that way to anyone else. 

James was hesitant to go into this relationship with Keith. He had always wanted a serious relationship with someone- Keith used to be that person but he certainly wasn't anymore. He was happy to be in this happy and casual thing with Keith until they parted ways though. Just because they aren't romantic doesn't mean it isn't meaningful to either of them. James had learned a lot about himself just by being with Keith. He was happier with himself. 

All that stuff he said to Lance while they fought was just nonsense. He knew he touched a nerve when he mentioned Keith, so he ran with it. It seemed obvious to him why Lance got so mad about it- but Lance was firmly in denial and James didn't want to get punched again so he was not going to bring it up. Lance did seem happy with Kaleel- though it seemed, to James, to be the same sort of happy that James was with Keith.

 

Keith didn't talk to him on Sunday. James had texted him that morning asking what happened but didn't get a response. It concerned him but he wasn't sure what to make of it. He had a coffee date with Ryan that day anyway, so he wasn't thinking about it too much. 

Ryan had been James' friends since James arrived in Hollywood. They were both side characters in their first project and got along pretty well. They didn't keep in contact after that, but they happened to be cast together again in another show. They had the kind of friendship where they could talk once a month with a quick life update and then not talk the rest of the time and be fine. It was a low stakes, low maintenance friendship. One of James' only. 

But Ryan had helped to get James his job and he had barely seen Ryan on set at all. When they were there at the same time they'd spend the majority of their free time together. Though Keith was also usually there. Ryan didn't like Keith. It was kind of funny, really. 

After what happened with them the first time Ryan pretty much made up his mind about him. Saying he was inconsiderate and selfish. Once Ryan had worked with Keith on set he liked him slightly more but still held the grudge on James' behalf. James had told him recently that it was completely unnecessary but there was nothing for it. Ryan had stared at him for a full minute in silence when James told him he was sleeping with Keith again. 

Their conversation that Sunday wasn't much better. 

 

"I cannot believe you're sleeping with him. Again." Ryan rolled his eyes. He'd said all this before but it was a favorite past time of his, to complain about people. 

"It's actually going really well." James told him and Ryan nodded. 

"I just can't imagine it ending cleanly." 

"Why?" 

"I don't know. Nothing with that guy is clean. He's so messy." 

"I won't deny that. Lance found out about us yesterday." 

"Keith didn't tell him before?" Ryan asked with wide eyes and James shook his head. "What the fuck?" 

"It's complicated. I haven't heard from Keith since. I hope their fight wasn't too bad." 

"Told you. Messy." 

 

They ended up having to change the subject because James got too defensive of Keith. They ended up talking about future projects. Ryan had been getting more opportunities than James was. James was just hoping that it'd get better after the season came out. 

He still hadn't heard from Keith when he went to sleep that night.

 

When he walked onto set the afternoon of the next Monday things made more sense. All the other cast members were there already, they ran two scenes before James had one he had to get there for. He walked in and grabbed a sandwich from the food table before heading to the dressing room. He was just making his way through his routine when Kaleel rushed over to him. 

James liked Kaleel a lot. He was good at his job and generally pretty funny, even if he was quiet. The two of them had always gotten along with no problems. James didn't know him super well but he enjoyed when Kaleel was around. Especially whenever Lance and Keith got into their rhythm of ignoring everyone else in favor of talking to each other. Not that anyone else saw it that way. 

"Okay I only have five minutes until my break ends so be quick and tell me everything!" James put down his makeup brush and looked at Kaleel in confusion. What the hell was he on about?

"Um... what?" Kaleel sighed and sat down next to him and spoke in a quiet voice. 

"Saturday. Lance wasn't responding to me after he got home. So I came over there on Sunday and he was holed up in his room looking like he had been crying. He said he and Keith had a fight and Keith left. We both assumed he went to your place."

"Oh shit. No, but this text from Shiro makes a lot more sense. Shiro said Keith was at his place and told me not to worry. I haven't talked to Keith since I left on Saturday." James felt the guilt boil up a little more. 

"Okay, just tell me what happened! They aren't talking anymore! They're just avoiding each other on set!" Kaleel said anxiously, looking around. 

"Okay so you know how Keith and I are..." He looked around and whispered in Kaleel's ear. "Fake dating?" Kaleel nodded. "Yeah well we're sleeping together for real. We were just in Keith's place in our underwear, cause Lance said he wouldn't be back until late-"

"And he came home early. Oh no. I'm assuming Lance did not know you two were" Kaleel raised his eyebrows. 

"Matt was the only one who knew."

"Okay, this makes sense actually. Lance hates lying. Any kind. He kind of has trust issues, and his best friend lying to him? Yeah he's gonna be mad. This is not good.” Kaleel wrung his hands together. James was starting to get worried too. Keith and Lance weren't talking? That wasn't like them. 

"But it doesn't seem that deep? I mean, Keith just needs to apologize for lying and Lance should be fine, right?" James asked hopefully. 

"I don't know. I would think so, but maybe he just needs to be mad at him for a while."

"But Keith is mad too? Why would that be?" James asked as he saw Keith exit the break room. His whole body is rigid and his hands were clenched in fists. 

"Maybe... maybe they fought about something else too?" Kaleel thought aloud and James looked at him closer. He had a worry line running right through his eyebrows. James' stomach lurched with even more guilt. 

"Sorry, by the way." James thought he should add. 

"Hm? For what?"

"For beating your boyfriend up." James explained awkwardly and Kaleel's face turned stony and James wondered if maybe he shouldn't have brought that up. But it needed to be said. He'd say it to everyone a million times if he had to. 

"Thanks, I guess. He's forgiven you so I guess I should too, but I still don't understand it." James lifted his eyebrows- Lance hadn't told Kaleel why they fought. What James had said. Probably because his accusations were partially correct. Lance didn't tell Kaleel cause maybe James was right.... oh shit. That made everything worse. God, this fucking situation just kept getting worse and worse. 

"It was just stupid. We're over it now though."

"Yeah, I guess. Don't you ever even think about hurting him again though, understand?" Kaleel said in an intimidating tone. Kaleel was always such a kind and easy going guy- except when he was in stage manager mode where he was serious- but James had never seen him this serious and angry. 

"Of course not." James assured him and Kaleel nodded. 

 

"Oh good, you're together. What the hell is going on?" Pidge said as she and Hunk ran over to the two of them. Kaleel and James looked at each other in concern. "Keith and Lance haven't spoken a single word to each other since they arrived. They're barely speaking to the rest of us!" 

"Yeah their makeup stations are next to each other and they didn't even look at each other. It was scary." Hunk added with a worried shudder.  

"Shiro just whispered to the rest of us that Keith is staying with him right now because the two got into a huge fight." Pidge added, her eyebrows furrowed. "I hate it when my friends fight." She grumbled and Hunk put a hand on her shoulder. 

"It's unlike them too. They never fight." Hunk said sadly. "Lance won't talk to me. He gets this angry look, and then his eyes start to water and he walks away." 

"I'm sorry guys, I wish we knew more. We know only slightly more- neither of them have told us what happened. We have a guess based on what we do know, though." Kaleel explained and they all turn to James. 

"Yeah... okay." He sighed once Kaleel glared at him. "Some discretion though, okay guys?" James asked them and they nodded fervently. "Keith and I are sleeping together and Lance found out and threw me out of their place. Kaleel and I are assuming the fight was because Keith didn't tell Lance." James said all in one breath. Pidge and Hunk looked at each other and James knew they had some sort of non-verbal communication but he couldn't understand what they were thinking. 

"Okay but knowing Lance? He'd be petty as hell right now if that was all. He'd purposefully bump into Keith and just be an asshole." Hunk said and Pidge nodded. 

"Yeah and Keith would get mad at Lance for his pettiness but also feel sorta bad. He'd get sick of it within a day and confront Lance loudly. Then they'd figure it out and be friends again." Pidge said and Kaleel and James looked at each other in surprise. 

"Yeah... they're right. This is about something different then?" James asked and they all nod solemnly. 

"Or maybe that was what the fight was about, but they said some really hurtful things while it happened. Just like, in the moment. So now they're more mad about the random insults than the actual topic they fought over." Kaleel proposed and James shrugged and continued to put his makeup on. 

"I just hope it resolves soon. I don't think I've ever seen either of them this upset." Pidge said sadly. 

"Me neither." James and Kaleel said at the same time and they sit in silence for a second or two. 

"I gotta head back. My five minutes is up. I'll see you all around." Kaleel said and wandered off. 

 

 

Filming with both Lance and Keith was.... awkward. The scene was the three of them plus Allura- who seemed to know less than Pidge and Hunk did. When James walked onto the stage it was just Lance there. He wasn't sure if he should try to talk to him or not. Lance shot him an abhorrent stare that yelled 'don't fucking talk to me- I don't like you' so James kept his distance. Allura joined them soon and greeted the two happily. 

"One more scene for today!" She said, apparently not knowing James was somewhat a part of Keith and Lance's fight. "James, what do you think you're gonna do after this season?" Allura asked politely. 

"Oh, I um, I have a couple offers for some minor roles in movies. I'll probably take one of those until the season comes out." James said in a measured tone. Allura nodded and looked between James and Lance. 

"Lance? Are you okay?" Allura asked and Lance looked at her. His feel softened ever so slightly- only his eyes softened. 

"I'm fine, 'Lura. How are you?" Lance said tiredly. Allura walked over to him and they talk in slightly quieter tones as Keith walks on stage. 

"Hey," Keith greeted quietly. James raised his eyebrows, he was talking to him? He was a little worried Keith would blame him for the fight. James would understand if that was the case. 

"Hey," James said back carefully and looked at Lance. Any softening his features had done when Allura talked to him were gone when Keith entered. 

"I'll tell you later, okay?" Keith whispered to James. James nodded and noticed how upset Keith was. He was very good at concealing his feelings, James had thought his expression was anger but underneath that was sadness. 

"Okay. Hey," James moved closer to Keith. He didn't want to be too touchy in case that would piss Lance off more so he just stood closer. "Are you okay?" Keith looked at him and shook his head slightly. "I'm sorry." James said. 

"Not your fault. Like, at all. Let's just get this over with." Keith said as the director started calling things off. They all got into position for their scene. This unfortunately meant Keith and Lance were standing next to each other with Allura in front of them facing James. 

 

"You didn't really think that would work, did you?" Silver asked with a snarl. The three had tried to trick him into revealing where his boss was. Silver worked as a healer for a very powerful warlock, Bat, who the team of do-gooders was trying to defeat. "You must have a better plan than asking me?" Silver teased, walking closer to Amber. Amber glared at him and looked aside. 

"Don't you understand who you're helping?" Alexander said from behind Amber. Alexander was the angriest of them all. He and Silver were old friends. Silver frowned at Alexander's words. 

"I do. Do you understand who I'm working for? I think not, if you did you wouldn't be bothering me. You'd be running." Silver sneered and Alexander pushed past Amber so he was face to face with Silver. 

"You arrogant-" Alexander started and Silver quirked an eyebrow at him. 

"Alex, don't." Robin interrupted and pulled Alexander's arm back. Alexander let him a little bit but noticed when Silver narrowed his eyes.

"Alex?" Silver teased and Alexander lunged at him again and Robin held him back. "You're getting bolder," Silver said with a smirk. 

"Let's just leave, he's not going to help us." Amber noted, looking at the exit. 

"You're right, I won't." Silver told Amber. 

"Not willingly at least," Alexander said and pushed Silver against the wall. Silver grunted as his head hit the wall and Alexander put his forearm on Silver's neck. "Where is he?" Alexander said through gritted teeth, adding pressure on Silver's neck. Silver smirked- he wasn't going to talk. 

"Alex," Robin pleaded, trying to pull back on Alexander's arm. Alexander pulled his arm out of Robin's grip. 

"You're not just a healer, are you, Silver? Why else would he keep you around?" Alexander asked him and Amber walked closer, intrigued. 

"Even armies of a powerful warlock get injured." Silver said and pushed Alexander off him. 

"Enough of this." Alexander said tiredly and punched Silver in the face and Silver passed out. 

"Alexander!" Amber exclaimed. 

"What? It'll be easier to question him in our territory." 

"Alex that's not how we do things, we don't take prisoners!" Robin protested as Alexander stood Silver up.

"Actually, that's a good idea." Amber said and whispers a spell to float Silver. James just stayed on the ground- they'd add the effect in later. Amber left with Silver floating after her and Alexander started to follow but Robin grabbed his arm. 

"Just- remember who you are, Alex." Alexander softened and nodded slightly.

 

"Cut!" Adam said after their fifth take. "We're good. Everyone is dismissed." Adam sounded tired. 

James got up fast and Allura walked away first. James watched, as he dusted himself off, as Lance and Keith didn't move for a second. Lance's face softened again and he looked Keith in the eyes and opened his mouth like he's going to talk. Keith just looked like he's getting angrier every second and shook Lance's hand off him and walked off. Lance's face fell and he screwed his face up again. Lance started to leave and James followed him.

They passed Kaleel who shook his head in warning at James. 

"Hey, Lance I-" James started anyway. Lance spun to look at him and James saw the fury behind his eyes. 

"Ni siquiera intentes hablarme, puta! (Don't even think about talking to me, whore)" Lance spat the last word at him and James felt he should be offended. 

"Lance!" Kaleel exclaimed as his boyfriend walked away, he had the tone of scolding someone who said a bad word. "I am so sorry." Kaleel said to James. James looked around. 

"I have no idea what he said." James said like it should be obvious. Kaleel blinked and then shook his head a little, like he was shaking something off in his head. 

"Oh right, yeah, sorry. Um... don't worry about it. Just um... give him a wide berth." James nodded and Kaleel went off to finish working. 

 

"Hey," Keith said as James was packing up. Keith had all his stuff ready to go. 

"Hey," James said, he didn't know what else to say.

"Can I um- can I come over?" Keith asked him and James nodded. Keith gave him a little thank you nod and James put his hand out to see if Keith wanted to hold hands. Keith smiled and took his hand. They walked out together without talking. Keith would tell James when he felt he could. James knew it had to be pretty bad though. 

James saw Lance getting into his car as he and Keith entered the parking lot. Lance saw them and looked at their hands and looked away and shook his head. James felt self-conscious and was going to drop Keith's hand but Keith squeezed his hand so he didn't. Keith needed his support right now. Lance slammed his car door and drove away by the time James had gotten to his car. 

Keith sat down on James' couch while James messed around in the kitchen. James wanted to make dinner for them instead of ordering out since Keith was so down. He just made homemade mac and cheese while Keith stared at something on the television. James wasn't sure what was on- he could barely hear it. He guessed that Keith wasn't really paying much attention anyway. When James glanced over at him he was staring at the screen without moving his eyes or changing his facial expressions at all. 

Once James put the mac and cheese in the oven he sat down next to Keith on the couch. He noticed that the show on was Heart Stopper, a new show on Netflix that James had only briefly heard of. He didn't know Keith was interested in watching it. 

"Food should only be about forty five minutes." James told him and Keith looked at him and smiled sadly. 

"Thank you. I'm acting like my grandma died or something, geez, I'm sorry." Keith laughed in self-deprecation and wiped his face with his hands. 

"I don't mind. You went through a fight with someone you really trusted, you're upset. Do you want to talk about it?"

"Yeah, it's ridiculous." Keith scoffed and shook his head tiredly. 

"What you fought about is ridiculous?"

"No, what he was mad about is. I think my reaction was justified after all that he said!" Keith was still angry about it- obviously. 

"Take me through what happened." James said calmly and sat back to listen. 

"Right, okay. So I asked why he was so rude to you because he had no right to be and he just ignored that and barreled on about how he's mad that I didn't tell him-" Keith talked for a long time. James listened avidly as Keith emotionally went through the events of the past weekend.

James thought it was odd that Lance would make such accusations about Keith's character. Saying that Keith would take advantage of James' previous affections to boost his own ego is unreasonable- Keith would never. James did have to concede that he did think their relationship was a pit stop for them on their way to more serious relationships and a way for Keith to avoid having to commit to someone. But James doubted that Keith would ever be ready to commit to someone. Lance was right- Keith hated himself too much to give all of himself to someone else; he'd be too ashamed of his own deficiencies. 

In the time that James had known Keith, which was a little under five years, he had never known him to be someone who wanted a stereotypical relationship. He slept around, had casual things, things similar to what he has with James- and he always seemed happy with those. When James asked him out Keith had said that he wasn't ready and didn't want anything more. Keith and James were best friends at the time. If Keith wasn't ready for that with James... James doubted Keith would ever be ready. 

 

"I'm sorry. It sounds like Lance was being a jerk."

"Yeah! He just wants me to be like him! He's projecting his own feelings of what he thinks a relationship is AND his own feelings about you onto this whole thing and expecting me to agree with him!" Keith was furrowing his brow and drinking a lot of water since he had been talking so much. 

"Do you think he was totally wrong though?" Keith looked at him so fast James was worried about the integrity of his neck. 

"What? I thought you were on my side!"

"I am, entirely. He was out of line and had no reason to be mad at you besides the lying which he probably should've gotten over quicker. I just meant- don't you think this is a way for you to enjoy another person without having to fully commit your entire being to them?" Keith just stared at him for a minute, then back at the screen. "I don't mind- I actually really like that about this. There's nothing wrong with it."

"Maybe you're right. But like I said to Lance a million times- I am happy with this!" James wasn't entirely convinced. Keith said it in the way he does when he's trying to convince himself of something. "Why won't he just listen to me?" Keith said and looked close to tears. James wasn't sure why he or Lance were taking this so hard. James had punched Lance several times and said some pretty nasty stuff and they made up like a week later. Maybe Keith and Lance would too though. Who knew at this point. 

"I'm glad you're happy with me. I'm happy with you." James settled on and Keith kissed him. They sat back and cuddled on the couch while waiting for the food to cook. "What is this show about?" James asked after a couple of minutes. 

"It's just a bunch of queer teens coming to terms with queerness and bullying. It's cute. I like the main couple, those guys!" Keith said and pointed to a pair of teenager boys on screen. 

"I wouldn't think you'd like something about teenagers. You always scoff at them." James joked as he played with Keith's hair. Keith got a little quieter as he stared at the screen with a far-away smile. 

"Lance showed it to me when it came out. I liked it. I watch it when I'm sad now." James continued to brush his hands through Keith's hair and kissed his forehead. That sentence alone did more to tell James about how Keith felt about Lance than Keith ever had.

 

Filming on Tuesday didn't go any better. James drove Keith and himself to work that morning- which just got him several more glares from Lance. James just swallowed it down and let it happen. He had no control over the situation, just how he reacted. He could pull Lance aside and yell about how he was being an idiot but that would make everything worse. So he just sat in his makeup chair and pretended not to notice the burning hole Lance was staring into his head. 

Keith was quiet on set, to everyone. He said a thing or two to James but nothing of any substance. He chugged coffee like he was dying and James just shook his head when the others gave him worried glances. Like he knew any better than they did what to do. 

"How's he been?" Pidge asked him quietly after Keith left the greenroom. 

"Angry. He explained it to me last night. Lance is definitely in the wrong here." James concluded and Hunk bit his lip. He didn't look convinced. "You don't believe me?" James asked and Hunk shrugged. 

"I don't know what happened, and I don't want anyone but them to tell me. I just know them. I know that things are often more complicated than it seems. Keith did lie to him, James. Lance had mentioned to me recently that he was worried about Keith lying to him about this exact situation but he comforted himself by asking Keith and getting a negative response." 

"Why does he care so much?" James muttered. He knew the answer. He got punched for the answer. 

"I'm not saying that whatever Lance did to piss Keith off was right, but I understand why he was upset." Hunk explained and Pidge narrowed her eyes. 

"I still don't get it though. Lance must have been really bitchy for Keith to react like this." Pidge considered and James tilted his head back and forth. 

"He basically acted like he knew Keith better than Keith did. And said some bad things along the way." James didn't go into details because Hunk was right- they deserved to be able to tell who they wanted to. 

"Well, that does, unfortunately, sound like him." Pidge smiled sadly as she thought about her friend. 

 

"Hey, James, a minute?" Shiro asked between scenes. James nodded and sat next to him on the backstage couch. There wasn't anyone else in the breakroom, weirdly enough. 

"What's up, Shiro?" He asked nervously. He'd know Shiro almost as long as he'd known Keith but they were never close. As far as he knew, Shiro liked him fine. They weren't exactly friends but always polite and courteous. They both loved Keith deeply so they often had the same motivations. He assumed that's what this conversation was going to be about. 

"I want to talk about Keith." Shiro started and James nodded. 

"I figured. We can take turns having him over until he goes back. That way you and Adam don't have to house him the entire time." James offered and Shiro shook his head. 

"I meant about you and him." Shiro clarified and James swallowed. 

"Um, right. Okay," he nodded and waited for Shiro to continue. 

"He's told me everything. I just- you know what it means to be protective of Keith. It's difficult when he's such a spontaneous and insane kid." Shiro started and James let himself smile fondly. "I hate to ask you this, but I just have to clarify some things." Shiro grimaced and James nodded again, he sort of thought he'd be getting this question a lot. 

"I didn't intend this when I asked him for the fake relationship. I promise." 

"You know how it looks." 

"I do. I didn't initiate anything though, it was all Keith. We've talked about it multiple times before and it's good for us. Honestly, I didn't even want to do the whole fake dating thing. It was my agents idea and I agreed because it was a last resort. I almost gave up when she said she wanted it to be Keith because I didn't want to do that to him. I didn't think we'd actually become friends again, let alone anything else."

"You didn't want to do that to him?" 

"I didn't want it to seem like I was forcing him into a relationship with me after he had made it very clear that that wasn't something he wanted." James finished quietly. It still hurt sometimes, to think about the way Keith had turned him down after James had given himself over. 

"He really hurt you, didn't he?" Shiro asked softly. 

"I've moved on." 

"That's not what I asked." 

"Yes, he hurt me. He's apologized since. I don't blame him, I'm completely over him." 

"You guys are just more, even after all this time?" Shiro asked and James blushed. This wasn't exactly something he wanted to talk about with Keith's brother. 

"I don't think we know how to be around each other without being more. Not yet, at least." 

"Are you two happy?" 

"I think so. Keith said he is, but I don't think it's sustainable. It isn't exactly meant to be though. I do eventually want a monogamous romantic relationship but I'm too busy to be looking right now, so for now- yes, I am very happy to be with him." 

"I'm glad. I know he sometimes... He isn't always the best at realizing other people's feelings and I would hate for him to hurt you again." 

"I don't think he could anymore. I mean, it'd have to be pretty bad." James laughed and Shiro cracked a small smile. 

"So this thing with Lance, that doesn't hurt you?" Shiro asked after looking up and down the hallway. 

"No, I don't blame either of them." James didn't clarify if Shiro was asking about the fight, or the clear feelings the men shared for each other. By the look in Shiro's eyes, he knew what James meant.  

 

Keith didn't go home with James that night. He gave James a brief kiss in the parking lot before leaving with Shiro. James wasn't upset either way. He was just going to pass out as soon as he got home anyway. Though, he did have to remember to text Hestia, his anger management counselor. He was supposed to check in with her every once in a while now that he had to meet with her a few weeks ago. He was glad to have found her. She wasn't even disappointed in him when he told her what happened. She probably should have been. James was disappointed in himself. He was a fucking idiot. 

He'd always had anger issues and never wanted to think about where they came from. Hestia made him think about it though, even if she did have to deal with him yelling at her about it and then immediately breaking down and apologizing. But still, he'd been doing so well. Lance was just- they didn't get along. James thought they did, thought it was just fun teasing with all the pranks. But then Lance blatantly said he didn't like James. What was he supposed to do with that? It didn't take long to work out why though. Lance may have been a good actor, and James could tell that he really did love Kaleel- but Keith had a way of working his way into people's lives. Even if they might've been safer without him in it.

 

 

 

Shiro was exhausted. Nearly constantly he was dealing with something. He didn't mind most of the time. He was a problem solver and enjoyed helping others and keeping busy. But was it too much to ask for an evening alone with his husband?!

Adam usually had to arrive and leave set at different times than Shiro did- which he was used to. It was uncommon for them to work a project together, so Shiro was appreciating the fact that he got to see him throughout the day at all. He always felt like he was helping someone else though. Which again- he usually didn’t mind. But with all the adoption stuff going on right now, everything just seemed harder. 

He and Adam had been trying to adopt for over a year. All their papers had finally gone through a couple months ago. The agency wouldn’t approve them though since they though that Adam and Shiro worked too often to take care of a child. Adam and him had talked about it. Shiro offered to leave Hollowed Out so Adam could stay on and Shiro would raise their child when Adam was at work. He really didn’t mind. But Adam refused that, he said that Grey was the main character and the show was nothing without him. Shiro secretly agreed. 

They finally agreed that they would just wait to adopt until after Hollowed Out ended. The writers were planning on ending it at season five. So really, only two and a half more years. Then they’d both take a break from working for a year, then for the next couple years they’d take turns working. Shiro would do a project, then Adam, and back and forth until their kid was old enough for school. 

They were sad to have to wait so long, but they both really cared about this show. It was Adam’s dream project and Shiro wanted to do anything in his power to help him with it. 

So they’ll wait. 

Keith was kind of like a kid to them. Shiro’s little brother had a knack for… how to put this? Stupidity. He made a lot of bad choices. Shiro didn’t really judge him for it; everyone is dumb in their twenties. Most people are still working things out in their forties. But when Keith showed up at his house sobbing and beating his steering wheel Shiro knew this was something bigger than normal. 

Keith’s normal stupid things were like making bets with people, becoming a tabloid, leaving a happy relationship with James cause he was scared, lying, over drinking, fake dating his ex, and on and on. But this? It didn’t seem entirely like Keith’s fault. 

Keith had told him and Adam what happened while chugging water that night. He was really dehydrated. Shiro and Adam glanced at each other several times during the story. He and his husband often talked nonverbally, especially if Keith was in the room. Keith wasn't the most mature person and he often didn't like when people would tell him the truth when he was trying to deny it. 

Lance said he was mad because Keith had lied to Lance and was now lying to himself about what he wanted in life. Shiro had a suspicion that Lance was right about part of that. Keith had been saying for at least a year that he wanted to try dating, actually dating. But he never went out of his way to meet anyone though, so it was always possible that he changed his mind. Shiro also thought that Lance wouldn’t still be this upset if that’s what he really was upset about. 

Shiro had thought for a long time that Lance and Keith were probably more to each other than friends. It started all the way back in the filming for season one. There was that whole mix up with the carpooling, but Shiro wasn't surprised at all at the idea that Keith and Lance started to see each other. There was always that tension between them, even after they became friends. Then they moved in together! Shiro wasn't sure about Keith's feelings for Lance but he was certain that Lance was hard core crushing on Shiro's little brother. Neither of them would admit it, of course, not even to themselves. He thought they were getting closer to figuring it out and then Lance started dating Kaleel. Kaleel seemed great, but not as perfect for Lance as Keith was. And then Keith went out and got himself a fake boyfriend which he was now sleeping with. Idiot boys. 

But that meant that Lance is actually, in addition to what he said, angry and jealous about Keith and James’ new relationship. And the reason Keith is so upset is because all that criticism and honestly came from Lance- someone who knows him so well and the last person Keith wants to judge him. Especially when he had to see Lance in a happy relationship with Kaleel everyday. 

In conclusion: they needed to get their heads out of their asses. But would they? Probably not. So Shiro just listened, and tried to help where he could. 

 

 

“Keith, you can’t stay here forever. You have to talk to him at some point.” Adam insisted the Wednesday after the fight. Keith was wrapped in a blanket on their couch and indulging in his own misery. 

“I hate him,” Keith grumbled. Shiro and Adam rolled their eyes. 

“No you don’t, dummy. You love him, you’re just mad right now.” Shiro said as he poured him and Adam a glass of wine. They had just got back from set, and Keith and Lance were still being as annoying as possible. 

“Well I need to be mad at him a little while longer!” Keith said and buried his face in a pillow. Adam lit up and Shiro knew he had an idea. 

"Come on, Keith. You guys never fight. Except that thing with the dog food." Shiro mentioned against his better judgement. 

"She doesn't need fancy food! She's a dog!" Keith fought back. 

“What about Kosmo? She’s your dog, not his. Are you gonna let him stay at your place with your dog while you sleep on someone else’s couch because he’s mad at you?” Adam asked with a smirk. 

“Yeah why are you sleeping on the couch? We have like three other rooms.” Shiro muttered and Adam glared at him. Shiro shrugged. He didn’t mind Keith staying there, he just wished it was cause he missed Shiro instead of because he didn’t want to talk to his best friend that he’s in love with. 

“I can’t kick him out.” Keith said and unburied his face. 

“Then you move back in.” Adam reasoned. Shiro just sat back and watched. There was no way Adam was going to be able to reason his way out with Keith when he was this upset and stubborn. It would be funny to watch though. 

“I don’t want to talk to him though. I just want my dog.” Keith said then gasped and sat up with a smile. This sincerely surprised Shiro. “Shiro! Will you go pick up Kosmo? She loves you guys and she loves it here!” 

“Really? You won’t even do it yourself?” Shiro groaned. 

“He won’t let me take her. Plus I don’t want to talk to him!” 

“Fine. I miss her anyway.” Shiro grumbled and grabbed his keys. So that’s how Shiro ended up driving to get a dog for his sad younger brother. 

“Shiro? What are you doing here?” Kaleel asked when he opened the door for Shiro. He invited Shiro in anyway and Shiro saw Lance sitting on the couch with Kosmo in his arms. He looked so sad and pathetic. 

“Hey Lance,” Shiro said with a small smile as he walked into the living room. 

“Hey Shiro.” Lance said quietly. 

“Whatcha watching?” Shiro asked as he sat down. 

“Knives Out.” Lance answered. 

“Oh that’s Keith’s favorite… movie.” Shiro said the last word quietly as he realized.  

“Why’re you here?” Lance asked as he paused it. 

“Lance, I’m sorry, but…” he looks a Kosmo and Lance nodded sadly. 

“No I know. She’s his dog. I thought he’d come get her at some point and I could apologize. But… here you are.” Lance let go of Kosmo but she didn’t move much. 

“I’m sorry. Could I talk to Lance alone?” Shiro asks Kaleel, who was standing behind the couch. 

“Yeah, I’ll grab Kosmo’s food.” Kaleel said and exited. 

 

“Lance… you guys gotta work this out.” Shiro insisted. 

“I know. I know, and I want to. He won’t talk to me though. He’s so mad!” 

“You said some pretty hurtful things. You didn’t have to be so brutally honest.” 

“But aren’t friends supposed to be honest with each other and help each other? Like if Hunk were to break up with Shay for no reason I would tell him straight up ‘Hunk, you’re being an idiot and this is harmful to you. Shay is amazing now grovel to get her back!’” 

“Drastically different situations. But yes, sometimes you have to tell your friends how it is so you can help them. But some things-” he pointedly looked at Lance. “They have to figure out themselves.” 

“He has told me before that he wanted to start looking for a serious relationship!” 

“I know, he’s told me too. But he’s happy with James right now. Maybe it’s temporary for him, but that’s something he needs to figure out. We can’t just tell him what he wants.” 

“But-” Lance sighed. “I was just trying to help.” 

“I know. Sometimes you just have to be there for your friends though. Even when they do things you don’t always agree with. But he’s not harming anyone, not even himself, by not pursuing a different relationship at this time. He’s okay, Lance. Well… not right now he’s not. You said some nasty things, man.” 

“Ugh I know! I was just so mad at him for lying. I asked him over and over and he continued to lie to me!” 

“I know. He’s stupid sometimes.” Shiro conceded with a smile. 

“Heh, yeah he is. But… I love him and I can’t not have him in my life because he lied to me a couple times.” Lance sighed and fiddled with the blanket over his leg. 

“You’ll work it out.” Shiro assured him and stood up. 

“Every time I try to talk to him he ignores me. What am I supposed to do?” 

“Wait for him to talk to you.” 

“Shiro- this is Keith we’re talking about. That could be forever! He’s one of the most stubborn people I have ever met.” 

“Yeah, but he needs you as much as you need him. Hang in there.” Shiro found Kosmo’s leash and attached it. Lance kissed Kosmo on the forehead and Kosmo licked his face. Shiro felt bad for taking her away but he knew that Lance understood. 

“I’ll see you tomorrow, Lance.” Shiro waved and left with Kosmo and all her stuff.

 

 

 Keith was so happy to see Kosmo. Shiro didn’t even mind making the trip to get her. Plus it let him have that good conversation with Lance. Adam gave him a smile that meant ‘you give that kid too much’ as he got home. Shiro just smiled back. 

Maybe he was a little easy on Keith, but the kid had been through a lot. His dad died when he was really young and his mom just left after that. He had a harder time handling his sexuality than Shiro ever had too. Since Keith’s parents weren’t around he has really bad abandonment issues. He thought for most of his life that all his new friends and family would leave him if he came out. Even after Shiro came out he still felt like he couldn’t trust anyone.

When Shiro asked Keith why he was still nervous about it after Shiro came out he said “I wasn’t sure how tolerant mom and dad were. One gay son might not have bothered them… but two? I’m not even really their son. They could’ve just gotten rid of me whenever- I wasn’t going to give them any reason to kick me out.” Shiro almost cried when Keith told him that. 

Then Keith got gay-bashed. Shiro didn’t know that’s what it was until a while later. It terrified him to his core to see Keith leave anywhere alone after that. Keith hadn’t said it, but Shiro is pretty sure that’s why Keith can’t stand being alone. That’s why he always needs a roommate or someone around. A mix of abandonment issues from his parents… and that fear of being back alone in that alley. 

So maybe Shiro was a little easy on Keith. He let him stay over as long as he wanted, he bought him sweet treats, he brought his dog over instead of making him confront his problems. The world is hard enough as is. Why make it harder for no reason? If there was an actual problem with Keith- if his drinking got out of hand, if he got involved in an abusive relationship, if he did something harmful to him self or others- of course Shiro would step in and say something. But Keith just needed a little love right now. He wasn’t about to throw him out. 

“Let him be, Adam.” Shiro said as they walked to get sheets for a bed in one of their spare rooms.

“I’m just worried he and Lance won’t make up if we don’t help him to. Keith is very stubborn.” Adam said as they made the bed together. 

“I know, but can’t you see it?” Shiro asked quietly and Adam looked up with furrowed brows. 

“What?” 

“Keith needs Lance. He’ll come around. It might take a while- but he’ll realize he can’t live without him.” Shiro smiled a little and waited for Adam to catch up. 

“Oh. OHHH I see what you mean now.” Adam said as realization struck him. Shiro nodded with a smirk. “Did Keith tell you that or did you just…”

“You don’t have to deal with them as much as I do. Trust me.” Adam smiled and nodded. 

“Fine. Keith can stay as long as it takes. I love how perceptive you are. You never fail to amaze me.” Adam complimented and grabbed Shiro’s hands. Shiro smiled and kissed his husband. How did he get so lucky to find such a sweet and considerate person?

“I love you,” Shiro told him while resting his forehead against his husband’s. 

“I love you too.” Adam replied and they walked back to the living room. 

 

“Keith get off the couch, we made up the bed for you the last room.” Adam kneeled down to pet Kosmo.

“Thanks guys. Sorry for being such a...” Keith searched for a word. 

“Sad sack.” Adam supplied and Keith glared at him. 

“Rude. But accurate. Sorry guys. I really appreciate you guys letting me stay. And I can stay at James’ place sometimes so I won’t be bothering you all the time.” Keith got up from the couch and started to grab Kosmo’s things. 

“Keith, you’re not a burden. Stay until you’re ready. You can go to James’ if you like; but you don’t have to, we don’t mind.” Shiro told him and placed a hand on his shoulder. 

“Thanks, ‘Kashi.” Keith said with a smile. Shiro smiled too; only his family is allowed to call him that. Even then, his parents call him Takashi, Adam usually says Shiro unless they’re having a serious conversation or being intimate. Keith usually calls him Shiro like everyone else unless they’re having an emotional conversation- like this one.  

Shiro slept well that night with his husband by his side and Kosmo and Keith safe in the other room. It felt nice to be around family. He saw his parents a few weeks ago which was nice, he wished he could do that more often. 

 

"Adam, I know you don't want him to stay but-" Started later that night before he fell asleep. 

"What? I said he could stay as long as he needed!" Adam objected, turning around in bed to see his husband better. 

"I kind of forced it." 

"No, you just reasoned with me." Adam fought back, ever the debater. 

"Well, I'm glad you see it that way. I just- He's been through so much. I can't stand to think about him dealing with this on his own." 

"I get it, 'Kashi. I don't mind. I just miss alone time." Adam admitted with a dark blush and Shiro laughed before covering his mouth. "Don't laugh at me for that! We've been so tired and busy that we haven't in a while!" 

"I know, I'm sorry. Trust me, I miss it too. I just didn't realize that's why you wanted him gone. He'll stay with James sometimes?" Shiro suggested and Adam huffed. 

"I don't know, Takashi. Work is always just so tiring it's hard for me to be in the mood after." 

"Break is coming up. We have our trip to look forward to." Shiro cupped Adam's cheek as he tried to cheer him up. 

"Hm, we can have sex everywhere in New Zealand." Adam snorted and Shiro chuckled. "I am not waiting to have sex until break- to be clear. I mean, unless you want to." 

"Adam, I would have sex with you basically anytime. But yeah, not while my stupid brother is pouting in the other room." Shiro laughed and Adam groaned. 

"Maybe Saturday if he's not still here. Ugh, I hate that we have to plan out when we fuck. We're so old." He grimaced and Shiro shook his head and kissed his partner firmly. 

"Sorry, sweetheart. I hope we can find some time soon." 

"I shouldn't be making such a big deal about it."

"It's alright, I miss it too, it's not just you. I've been a bit down lately so I haven't really felt like initiating anything, to be honest." 

"Is there something else weighing on you? Besides Keith and the adoption stuff?" Adam asked quietly and Shiro hummed. Adam started to rub his arm and Shiro was glad for the grounding feeling Adam always brought him. 

"Not that I can think of. I think it's just stress from those two things plus the show." 

"We really are overdo for a break." Adam sighed and scooted closer to wrap his arms around Shiro. 

"Hm, agreed. So close, baby. So close." Shiro assured him and they fell asleep soon after. 

 

Shiro drove Keith to work that next morning. Adam had left earlier that morning to do director things. Honestly he didn’t really understand it. Even Adam looked vaguely annoyed whenever he talked about doing it. Adam was really more interested in the in the moment sort of thing. The, y'know, directing the actors and crew part. 

Shiro and Keith were some of the first actors there besides Allura. 

“Morning, Allura!” Shiro called when he and Keith walked into the makeup room. 

“Oh good morning! Brilliant day isn’t it? The weather is so nice. I think I’ll go for a walk after filming is done.” Allura said conversationally. 

“How are you?” Shiro asked as he sat next to her to do his makeup. 

“Oh, alright. I’m sure you know, but the anniversary of my mother’s death is coming up, and that’s always a little hard.” Allura said with a sad smile. Shiro knew she was only telling him this because of how well they knew each other. 

He met Allura about about eleven years ago in an audition for a drama. They were in an audition where they played love interests. Allura had already been cast in the part and the directors wanted to see how the men they auditioned worked with her. Shiro didn't end up getting the role but he and Allura got along really well. They'd both seen the other's projects and were excited to finally meet. They'd seen each other a few other times at award ceremonies and started to become friends through their mutual social anxiety in those settings. 

About a two years before Hollowed Out was cast he and Allura worked in the same charity and started to spend time together outside of work. Shiro would now consider her one of his closest friends now. As much as he was always helping those around him- Allura had always been someone who would give back as much as she got. That included her listening to him talk about his adoption struggles while he listened to her family grief. 

Her mother died when she was twenty from cancer. About ten years later and Allura was, of course, still grieving. Shiro couldn’t blame her. He had grandparents close to him die and was a wreck for years. He still missed them to this day. He couldn't even imagine how that must be with a parent. 

“I’m sorry for your loss, I had no idea.” Keith said. Shiro honestly didn’t expect him to be listening and was surprised that Allura knew he was. She must trust Keith enough with this information now. That was kind of nice. To know that she felt comfortable enough to confess that to Keith. 

“Thank you. I’m quite alright now though. Lotor and I will have dinner with my father but her grave is in Britain so we can’t exactly go visit her.” 

“Your father is flying out?” Shiro asked. Her father, Alfor, lived in London. 

“We spend the day together every year. If I can’t fly over there then he comes round to see me.” Allura said with a smile. 

“That’s really nice. I hope your dinner goes well. Has your father met Lotor before?” Keith asked kindly. 

“Just over phone calls. Last year I didn’t think Lotor and I were close enough for him to meet my father. He’s quite anxious about it.” Allura said with a renewed smile. She looked tired though. Her smile was forced. She always lost sleep this time this time of year. Especially with all the work she does for the show. And now that she was in a serious relationship- it was just a lot on a person. 

“He’ll love Lotor.” Shiro assured Allura. Shiro had only met Alfor over calls but they got along very well. Alfor was a big fan of Shiro's work so he always got excited to talk to him. 

“I keep telling Lotor that! They’ll get along quite well. Especially since Lotor is British. I haven’t had a British boyfriend since I moved to the states. He’ll be thrilled.” Allura said with a laugh. Shiro was glad that the laugh sounded real instead of the one she often forced.  

 

“Hey guys!” Hunk said cheerily as he entered. 

“Morning Hunk!” Shiro and Allura said. 

“What scenes are we running today, episode 6 scene 8?”  Hunk asked and they nodded.

“Allura and Pidge have another scene after the rest of us leave I think. Same with Keith, Lance, and I.” Shiro told them and Allura nodded. 

“No I have to do that scene?!” Keith asked and glared at himself in the mirror. 

“What? Did you not memorize the lines for it?” Hunk asked as Pidge walked in. 

“Who didn’t memorize their lines?” Pidge asked as she sat down. 

“No I memorized them. I just forgot that was happening today.” Keith muttered grumpily. 

“What scene is it that you’re so upset about?” Allura asked him kindly. 

“Anything he has to film with Lance he’s probably dreading,” Shiro said quietly.  

“Well yes but also…” Keith sighed deeply. 

“Wait! Is it the one with the broken ribs?” Pidge asked with a grin. 

“Wait that one? Ugh. Great.” Shiro groaned. More of standing between Keith and Lance. Because he didn't get enough of this already. 

 

“Morning Lance!” Allura greeted as Lance walked in, looking like shit. 

“Hey, ‘Lura.” He said tiredly and started his makeup quickly. Keith stiffened up and got up to get changed. Lance sighed loudly when Keith is gone. 

“He won’t even look at me.” Lance muttered sadly and Hunk walked over to pat him on the back. 


The first scene with all of them went fine. It didn’t take too long at least. Hunk bid them farewell and Shiro went to the next stage for the other scene. He wasn’t looking forward to it. But he’d deal. 


“Grey get out of my way.” Robin said to Grey. Grey was standing between Robin and the room with Alexander in it. Alexander had been injured in a fight that Robin had specifically told him not to go on. Alexander went behind his back with Grey- who thought it was a good idea- and got himself hurt. 

“Robin, don’t be mad.” Grey said in defense. 

“I’m mad Grey! You’re both idiots!” Robin yelled at him. "You're supposed to be the responsible one!" Grey looked to the side and stepped aside so Robin could enter Alexander’s room. 

“He just broke a few ribs. He’ll be fine.” Grey commented and leaned against the doorframe. 

“Alex?” Robin asked softly as he sat next to Alexander in bed. Alexander opened his eyes and looked at Robin quickly before looking away. 

“You were right. The Minotaur threw me against a stone wall and- well.” Alexander said with obvious strain in his voice. 

“Yeah, idiot.” Robin said with a tired laugh. 

“How do you always know better than me?” Alexander groaned with a slight smile. 

“How do you know that and still not listen to me?” Robin asked with a smile. Alexander sat up, but winced and grabbed his ribs as he did so. 

“I took care of the Minotaur. Alexander did most of the work I just had to finish it off.” Grey added a bit awkwardly. Why the writers wanted him here, Shiro wasn’t sure.  

“Wait you got it?!” Alexander asked excitedly. They went after the Minotaur because it was guarding a lab of a renown fae scientist. Grey sighed. 

“It was almost completely empty. Silver got there first.” Grey held up a silver coin- his calling card. He only started using them after he found out it bothered Alexander so much. 

“Dammit!” Alexander said and then winced when it hurt his ribs. 

“Grey, did you wrap him up?” Robin asked. 

“No, he only just woke up.” Grey nodded at Alexander. He had had to carry Alexander all the way back here himself. He was worried Alexander wouldn’t make it since he didn’t know the extent of his injuries. Once he got back he had checked his injuries and Robin appeared before Alexander even woke up. 

“I’ll do it.” Robin said and got out Alexander’s first aid kit. They all had one in their room. 

“Need any help?” Grey asked and Robin shook his head. Grey left them be for now. Shiro stood off screen next to the camera, waiting for his next entrance. All he could do was watch and wait for his entrance line. 

“I can do it, you don’t need to.” Alexander told Robin as he cut the wrap. 

“Don’t be ridiculous.” Robin said stubbornly. 

“How is Silver always one step ahead of us?!” Alexander asked angrily. Robin helped Alexander take his shirt off so he can wrap his ribs. Robin didn’t say anything but inspects the ribs. They’re all bruised and one is even bloody. Robin grabbed out the cleaning stuff and started to clean the blood and the cut. Alexander winced but didn’t say anything. 

“I’m not sure. He is magic though.” Robin started and went to treat the cut. 

“So is Amber! Why can’t we just get this guy?” Robin put a hand on Alexander’s shoulder junction as Alexander waved his hands about. 

“Stop moving so much, Alex.” Robin said calmly and Alexander huffed but listened. 

“Sorry,” Alexander apologized quietly as Robin put away the cleaning stuff. 

“Alex, I don’t want you to think I don’t trust your abilities. You’re our best fighter. I trust you with that sort of thing. It’s just- I worry about you. Lean forward.” Robin instructed and pulled Alexander’s shoulder forward to help him. He started to wrap the ribs. Alexander tried not to wince. 

“You don’t have to worry about me, Robin.” Alexander muttered and Robin smiled minutely while looking down; Alexander couldn’t see his expression but looked anxiously at him. 

“I can’t really help it, Alex.” Robin finished the wrap off. Alexander stopped Robin’s hands from getting his shirt and looked him in the eye.

“Why?” They look into each other’s eyes with out speaking. Robin looked away first and Alexander blushed and reached for his shirt.

Shiro is almost in shock. The didn’t exactly change the script… but they did. They said each other’s names more and they spoke softer. They changed the blocking a bit too. They stared at each other longer. Their touches lingered. Alexander wasn’t supposed to blush either. The conversation is supposed to be more matter of fact and friendly than this. Shiro wasn’t sure if they were doing this on purpose- or if it was because of their true feelings for the other actor. 

“Hey guys, Amber needs us. She used a location spell on Silver. Alexander, can you move?” 

“I’ll be fine.” Alexander insisted and stood up, his shirt already back on. 

 

They run the scene three times- just for different angles. No one messed up and the directors had no notes so it was practically perfect three times in a row so they got to leave. 

After the last cut Shiro stood there for a second pretending to be interested with someone on his costume but was really watching Keith and Lance. 

Lance looked at Keith with a solemn expression and Keith glared at him and left. He looked sadder than angry at this point though. Lance huffed and rolled his eyes. Shiro groaned loudly as they both walked away. God they were children. 

“You okay, Shiro?” Kaleel asked as he checked something on his clipboard. 

“Just sick of those two. Love them, but god they’re getting on my nerves.” 

“Tell me about it.” Kaleel said sarcastically. Shiro smiled at Kaleel- he was probably dealing with Lance the same way Shiro is dealing with Keith. 

 

The next day Hunk pulls him aside during one of their breaks. 

“Can I talk to you?” Hunk asked nervously. 

“Yeah, of course.” Shiro said sincerely. 

“So… I’ve been getting a couple of movie offers lately.” 

“That’s great Hunk! Are you going to take any of them?” 

“I don’t know… I’ve never been in a movie before. I’d only ever been in tv comedies before Hollowed Out. And the big offer my agent wants me to do is… big. I’m just worried it’ll be out of my wheel house. It won’t be entirely humorless, but it’s one of those Oscar fishing movies.” 

Shiro smiled at Hunk. He’s genuinely very happy for the guy. Hunk is a great actor, he was just almost never given a chance to show that off. Hollowed Out has given him more stuff than any of his other shows.

“So, you’re nervous about taking it?” Shiro asked. He wasn't really sure what the problem is. He was sure Hunk would be great. 

“Yeah! I’m not…” Hunk sighed. “You’ve been nominated for an Oscar, right?” 

“Just once. I’ve been in two nominated movies but neither won,” Shiro shrugged. 

“Wow. Well, this movie is expected to get a lot of nominations- including best actor if they hire right. So why’re they asking me and not someone else, like you?” Shiro furrowed his brow. Did Hunk really not know how good and important he was? 

“Hunk, you’re a brilliant actor. This is a chance to show that off. They didn’t choose you because someone else said no. They chose you because they want you.” Hunk looked unsure. 

“What if… what if I mess it all up?” 

“You won’t. But if you do, if you don’t get nominated? That doesn’t mean you failed. There are plenty of fantastic performances that never get nominated- that doesn’t mean they weren’t amazing. It just means that the academy is full of idiots. Which we all already knew. Don’t tell anyone I said that.” Shiro told him, and Hunk smiled. 

“You really think I could do it?” 

“After seeing you in that scene where Theo breaks down in the kitchen? Definitely. You’re better than you think, Hunk.” Shiro put a hand on Hunk’s shoulder and Hunk smiled more confidently. Hunk then hugged him and Shiro hugged back. 

“Thanks, Shiro. That actually really helps.” Hunk thanked him with a smile and they walk back to the break room. 

 


Shiro had forgotten to ask Keith about that scene until that Saturday. He was going to ask him as soon as they finished filming it- but then Keith and Lance got all glare-y and Shiro honestly didn’t think that was the right time to mention it. Then he just forgot about it until now. 

“Hey, Keith.” Shiro mentioned, popping his head in on Keith’s room. Keith was sitting with Kosmo and talking to her. 

“What’s up?” 

“I have a question, and you have to be honest.” Shiro sat at the foot of the bed and Kosmo walked over to him to get some pets. 

“That doesn’t sound good. Okay, go for it.” Keith said but is obviously confused. 

“That scene you were dreading filming with Lance. The broken rib one.” Keith looked to the side with a slight blush. “Why’d you act it like that? It’s a subtle difference from the writing, but you guys made it more intimate. More…” 

“Gay.” Keith finished and Shiro laughed but nodded. 

“I was gonna say romantic.” 

“Lance and I agreed we’d have our characters fall in love. We didn’t even really have to change much writing or blocking honestly. It was pretty easy.” 

“So… why?” 

“Well our characters both have queer narratives and are queer coded. Plus the writers have basically written a love story. Their intimate moments are together, they’re best friends, their blocking is always together, on and on. If one of us was a woman- the characters would’ve gotten together at the same time as Amber and Grey.” Keith explained. Shiro agreed with him. Entirely. He saw the same things with their characters from the first season. It wasn’t just those things though- it was the way they acted it. 

“Sounds like a good idea. But… how will that help? If the writers just ignore it, you’re actually just helping with queer baiting.” 

“We talked about that too. We planned on talking to the writers after filming this season ended. Before they finalize the script for season four.” 

“And if they refuse?” 

“We’ll explain that to the fans when the show is done. But we’ll fight for it until then.” 

“So even though you two aren’t talking…” 

“It’s bigger than Lance and I. I’m not letting another show get away with queer baiting. Plus… we made an agreement. It seemed wrong to go back on something we both care about just because we’re mad at each other.” 

“I- I am actually really proud of you. I hope the writers listen to you.” Shiro said with a smile and Keith smiled too. 

“Yeah, they better.” 

 

 

 

Allura woke up at her alarm and turned it off before it woke up Lotor. She stared at the ceiling for a moment before she got up. She turned over in her bed to see Lotor still asleep. She smiled as he mouthed something silently in his sleep. The sunlight illuminated Lotor's cheek bones. Allura stroked his face gently and brushed his long hair out of his face. He had dyed his dark hair white again recently, he liked to dye it every couple months to keep up with his roots. His dark tan skin glowed a little more than usual in the early morning sunrise. 

Allura had never been in a relationship where she felt so safe and comfortable. Lotor was such a gentleman, and so understanding. Allura had had many relationships before; none of them felt this right though. Lotor had wanted to move into things slowly even though they were both relatively old to be taking things slow. Allura was ready to settle down, and she wanted it to be with Lotor. She hoped he felt the same way. 

"You're going to be late for work, love." Lotor murmured and opened his dark brown eyes. Allura smiled and kissed him on the lips softly. 

"I'm never late." She smiled against his lips and he did too. 

She tried to force herself up. It was always hard this time of year. Even after so long, she still thought of her mother often upon the month of her passing. She was such a lovely woman and Allura missed her dearly. It sometimes weighed on her that she shouldn't still be so affected by this. It had been years. It made her body tired and her brain slower. It used to be worse- where she could barely move or think most of the day. She supposed she should be thankful that she was improving then. 

"Isn't Shay coming back to set this week?" Lotor asked and Allura sighed before finally getting up. She wasn't sighing about Shay being back- she was extremely excited for that. She was just sighing over having to get up. 

"Yes! Finally, her character is barely in this season. I think the writers are trying to lower the amount of side characters we have. Ryan Kinkade has barely been there either even though he was bumped up from special guest. I'm not sure why, maybe they just want more character depth for the main characters. They're giving James a ridiculous amount of screen time though- our villains have never been this important to the series before. Bat's actor is hardly there."

"Isn't Silver more of an anti-hero though? Audiences love those." Lotor said as he sat up in bed. Allura really quickly got dressed and put on deodorant and perfume before heading to the bathroom to get ready.

"I suppose." 

She always did her own hair instead of having someone on set doing it. None of the hair stylists on set were Black, and Allura didn't really trust them to know what to do with her hair. She knew they were professionals and all, but she trusted herself more. The stylists were very understanding and just told her what the character needed for each scene and Allura would do it herself. Most days she just needed it out of her face for fighting. Her hair was currently in box braids so she just put her hair in a box braid bun. She was so used to doing this hair style for season three it didn't take long for her anymore. 

"Lura?" Lotor stood behind her in the mirror and wrapped his arms around her. 

"Yes, love?" She asked with a cheeky smile. 

"I can tell how much it's weighing on you. You know you can talk to me about it, right?" 

"I don't have much to say. I'm just sad most of the time if I'm left to think about it." 

"Do you want to think about it or do you like the distractions?" Lotor asked thoughtfully and Allura hummed. 

"I think I like the distractions. I'll have plenty of time to think about it when Dad visits. Trust me, he and I reminisce on her every year at our dinner." She sniffed and he nodded and kissed her cheek. 

"Alright, dear. Just let me know if it changes?" Lotor asked and Allura nodded. 

"Of course. I should get going now, dear." She stood and gathered her things. 

"Have a good day at work, love." Lotor said and gave Allura a kiss before she left. She smiled and kissed him back. 

"Love you," She said and started to leave. 

"Love you too!" Lotor said as she left and she smiled to herself. She'll never stop blushing around him, she swore. 

 

Allura was the first actor to arrive on set, typical. She started on her makeup and was already finished when Shiro and Keith got in. Keith was riding with Shiro- so that meant he was still fighting with Lance. For goodness sake. Allura wasn't sure what happened between the two, but she was worried about them. It had been a week already. The main cast never fought. Not real fights anyway. They got along famously. Keith and Lance moved in with each other so fast because of how well they got along- and now they were in this ridiculous fight. 

"Morning, boys!" Allura called as her friends sat down to do their makeup. 

"Morning, Allura!" They both said. Shiro looked tired. He must've just had a particularly exhausting conversation with Keith. Shiro had told her that he kept trying to help the situation out, but he had no success lately and it was tiring him out. 

"Only a couple more weeks of season three left, can you believe that?" Allura asked. 

"You're joking right? We just started this season!" Keith said and looked at his filming schedule and gaped at it. 

"Wow, that's incredible." Shiro said in amazement. "I'm kind of excited for break though," Shiro expressed. 

"What are you doing for break?" Allura asked curiously. 

"Adam and I are going on vacation. We're going to New Zealand!" Shiro said with a broad smile. 

"Shiro that's amazing! That'll be great! I've heard New Zealand is beautiful." Allura said cheerfully. If anyone deserved a break, it was Shiro. He and Adam had recently decided to wait until the show was done to officially adopt, and Shiro was more bummed about it than he let off. He said it was alright but Allura knew he really wanted a child. She offered to be a surrogate but he said he wanted to adopt since there were so many children out there who needed homes. 

"They're gonna look around the places where the Hobbit was filmed." Keith said with a teasing smile. 

"Yeah! We're going on the tour. Adam so excited for it!" Shiro said. "What are you doing for break?" He asked Allura.

"I'm back with the modelling agency. I'm heading out to France for a while, then Milan I believe." Allura was actually excited for this trip. Lotor had agreed to halt his show for a few months to go with her. He only had one show a week and did limited writing for them in the week proceeding so he was really only missing a couple shows. "Keith?" She asked and he looked up.

"Oh, yeah I'm back to working with my organization. I don't think I'll have to give any more speeches, thank god, or doing tours. It's mostly just fundraisers at this point, so I'll do those and I'll be helping with planning and organizing the separate things we're doing."

"That's wonderful! What is your organization called again? I'd love to go to a fundraiser if I can. Or at least donate." Allura said. She thought that since she'd be away during break she probably couldn't go to a fundraiser, but she'd love to at least donate. 

"It's called Spectrum Health and Care. People also call it SHC or just Spectrum." Keith explained. 

"Sounds like a hospital for gay people." Pidge said upon entering. Allura smirked at her comment and even Keith laughed. 

"Hey, I didn't pick the name." Keith said putting his hands in a defense position. Hunk entered the room soon after. He was bouncing as he walked. 

"Guess who's coming in tomorrow?!" He asked and Allura lit up. 

"Shay!" She responded and Hunk nodded excitedly. 

"Why're you so excited to see her Hunk? You see her almost every day?" Pidge asked with an amused smile. 

"Cause I never get to work with her and she's really good! Plus she gets to know all of you guys and I like when all my friends are together!" He explained and Allura beamed. She and Shay got along very well, they would hang out outside set as often as they could- it was hard with their schedules but they made it work enough that Allura considered them friends. 

"It'll be nice to see her again." Keith said good naturedly and got up to get dressed. Shiro also went to get dressed. Allura thought she should probably also be in costume. 

When she got out she saw Lance was anxiously pacing. His makeup and costume were already on, did Allura really take that long to get dressed? 

"Lance! How'd you get dressed so fast?" She said and he walked up to her. 

"What? Oh, I did my makeup at home and quickly dressed just now. Can I talk to you?" 

"Yes, of course. We don't have very long before we start filming though." She responded. 

"That's okay." He pulled her hand and they walked into a rarely used hallway. 

 

"Lance, is everything okay?" Lance looked around to see if anyone was coming. 

"No, I just need someone to talk to who's not my boyfriend. I love Kaleel, but he has a hard time being unbiased towards me and I think you'd just tell me the truth rather than sugar coat it."

"Of course, what's going on?" She asked worriedly and crossed her arms. 

"I just need another perspective on the fight with Keith. Can I tell you the story? It's kind of cringey." Lance winced at the memory. 

"Of course, Lance. You can tell me anything." Allura and Lance were pretty close, they were very similar in a lot of aspects.

So Lance told her the story, including all the rude things he said to Keith. She at least appreciated that he wasn't trying to make it sound like he was entirely in the right here. His assumptions of Keith's intentions were rather hurtful, she finally understood why Keith was so upset. Lance had thought, even if it was just for a second, that Keith was fake dating James to boost his own ego. Or that he was doing it to fill a void in his life. What hurtful things to say. Then being brutally honest about what he thought Keith should do with his dating life? He took it a bit far. He assumed too much about Keith's relationship with James, and telling Keith that it would never last? Allura honestly didn't know how she felt about Lance right now. 

"Wow. That's... a lot." Allura said after a while. 

"Yeah. I feel horrible about it all. I was so mad about him lying and just said every bad thought I had and it obviously did not go well. Plus- I still believe his relationship isn't what he wants, but I know it's none of my business at this point. I just want to be friends again." 

"Well, Lance, you definitely need to apologize. Of course, he should apologize for lying as well. I am not sure he'd be willing to apologize first though- given the insults you threw. He didn't really say anything harmful to you, did he?" Lance looked away sadly and shook his head. 

"I've been trying to apologize. Then Shiro said to wait until Keith comes to me, but I think you're right. Keith isn't going to come to me. I am more in the wrong here. So it should be me. But how can I do that when he won't talk to me?" Lance asked and Allura had an idea. 

"I have an idea, I think, but it's a little drastic. Maybe, just keep trying this week and if nothing works, we'll try out my plan?" Allura suggested and Lance nodded. 

"Yeah, thanks Allura. It feels really good to talk about it. Kaleel has been really helpful, but a little coddling. He blames Keith mostly, and Shiro mostly blames me. Which is fair."

"It's a fight, Lance. You're both in the wrong." Allura assured him. "Lance, while I have you, could I ask your advice on something?" 

"Yeah, of course. What is it?" Lance looked glad for the topic change. 

"I think I want to ask Lotor to move in with me. I've been wanting to for a while. He basically already lives with me." 

"That's great Allura!" Lance cheered with a smile. 

"I'm just a little worried. We agreed when we started dating that we didn't want to take things too fast just because of our age. Since we're both celebrities, we wanted to make sure we took things slow. So is moving in after two years too fast?" 

"What? No. I mean, I don't think so. If he basically lives with you, it sounds like it's time."

"I think so too. He's meeting my dad in person soon too." 

"Oh, then he'll be fine with moving in I think. You guys are really close."

"We are. Alright, thanks Lance. I think I already knew I wanted to, I just needed to talk it out with someone."

"Yeah, no problem. We should probably go now though, we start filming real soon." Allura looked at her phone and her eyes went big. Their conversation lasted longer than she realized.

"Oh wow, yeah, let's go!" They ran to the proper stage just in time. 

 

"Lotor?" Allura asked as she gets home. She smelled something cooking so she knew he was home. 

"How was work?" Lotor asked as he exited the kitchen to greet Allura with a kiss. 

"Pretty good. How was your day?"

"Alright, I finished all the writing for this weekend's show. I just need to actually invite the guests, and arrange everything else and do research and all that." 

"You must be tired." Allura said and they set the table together. 

"Not as tired as you, they're really giving you long hours lately," Lotor commented. 

"They are, aren't they? We're almost done with group work though. The last two weeks are couple scenes."

"Yes, your make out scene with Shiro." Lotor said in an almost jealous matter. 

"That is one of the last ones, yes. You have nothing to worry about, it's Shiro for goodness sake." Lotor smiled a little. 

"I am not worried that you like him, it is just a little hard to watch my lovely girlfriend make out with the most handsome man I've ever seen." Lotor explained and Allura laughed. Allura had kissed so many men on screen that the idea of it being even the slightest bit real was bizarre to her. 

"You're the most handsome man to me," Allura assured him and he smiled appreciatively.

He served them dinner, he made spaghetti and they ate together. They talked about random things, politics, weather, family, work, etc. 

"He's just being unreasonable, it's not your fault." Lotor assured her after she told him about her cousin getting mad at her for not inviting him over ever. Her cousin also lived in London and had never been to the U.S. She had never invited him because she didn't know he wanted to come, and he had never asked so how was she supposed to know? 

"Do you want to move in with me?" Allura said out of no where. "Okay, I was going to work that into a conversation somehow but it just sort of came out." Allura laughed. Lotor looked stunned for a moment so Allura went on. "I know we wanted to take it slow and it's barely been two years but you basically already live here, and-" She stopped when Lotor started laughing. She tilted her head in confusion. "What?"

"It's just- I love you. Yes, of course I'll move in. I've been trying to find a way to ask, but your place is so much better than mine and it sounds so much worse to ask 'can I move in with you' then the other way around." Lotor laughed and Allura giggled. 

"This is great! When do you want to move in?" Allura asked excitedly. 

"Well, I'll need to sell my place first. It's near the beach though, I'm sure it'll sell quick."

"Alright, just let me know how everything works out. My real estate agent is really good." She said and he smiled. Lotor came from money, he owned his current house. Allura owned hers as well, but she paid for it herself from her acting and modelling career. She hadn't grown up rich like Lotor, but they were far from poor. She was definitely rich now though. 

"I'm glad you asked, love." Lotor said and Allura beamed. 

"I'm glad you agreed." And they carried on with their meal. 

 

 

"Allura?" Allura turned from her dressing room to face the voice that had called her. She beamed when she saw Shay walk in with Hunk. 

"Shay! It's so good to see you!" Allura said and hugged Shay and Shay hugged back. 

"You too! Your hair looks so good! I haven't seen it since you got box braids in. Whoever did it is amazing!" Shay exclaimed. 

"Thank you! I went to the place on Main street for the braids and extensions. I love your scarf!" Allura commented on Shay's scarf with a front knot that holds her updo in place. 

"Thanks! I really like scarves for Azaria as a character. It just vibes with her personality."

"I can totally see that. The only direction I get for Amber is that it has to be out of her face." 

"Shay! It's so good to see you again!" Pidge greeted when she got out of her dressing room. 

"Oh my gosh Pidge!" Shay laughed in excitement and they hugged. Allura knew they're also friends outside of set since Pidge and Hunk were so close. 

"Would you two want to go out for dinner and drinks after work?" Allura asked the two of them. She'd invite some of the guys but... she's always around guys and rarely has any time to hang out with any women. Plus, they were so much drama currently. 

"Absolutely! I totally missed you guys." Shay cooed. 

"Yeah I'm down. We all end around the same time, right?" Pidged asked and looked between them. 

"I believe we are all in the last scene of the evening, yes." Allura said and they nodded

"Okay guys, that was so cute I took a video!" Hunk told them as he ran over to them with the camera. "I was far enough away I don't think I got much audio, it was just really cute to see all you guys so excited to see each other." Hunk said fondly and looked at the recording. 

"You're such a sweetheart." Shay said affectionately and Pidge smiled too. 

"More like sappy." She teased but they all know how much Hunk and Pidge care for each other. They were like brother and sister at this point. 

 

"Hey Shay! It's been a while, how are you?" Lance greeted as he arrived. Ever the late arriver now he was not living with Keith. 

"Hey Lance! I'm doing really well, how are you?" Lance forced a smile and looked around. 

"I'm alright." 

"Hey, I haven't seen Shiro or Keith yet. Doesn't Keith usually come with you?" Shay asked Lance innocently. Lance looked to the side again. 

"Sorry, I haven't seen either of them yet. I gotta go do my makeup." Lance said and left the group. 

"Yeesh, sorry I should've warned you." Hunk said, wincing at Lance's coldness. 

"Did I say something wrong?" Shay asked worriedly. 

"No, not at all. Lance is just... grumpy? He and Keith got in a fight." Pidge explained.  

"I should go talk to him." Hunk said and left to talk to Lance. 

"What happened?" Shay asked and Pidge and Allura both motion for her to follow them. Shay, who did her makeup at home and had already dressed, followed them to the empty break room. Pidge made sure to close the door. 

 

"Oh my gosh we have so much to tell you. It's a whole thing!" Pidge said excitedly as she sat down in a chair. Allura and Shay sit on the couch. "I don't know the whole story but they have been ignoring each other and Keith is staying at Shiro's house!" 

"Wow, that must be big then," Shay sighed. 

"Lance told me the whole story, but asked me not to share details, sorry." Allura said and the others brushed it off- nice that they understood and accepted that she wasn't going to break Lance's trust. "It's just silly and messy. Well, maybe not silly. Without too much detail: Keith has been lying to Lance about something pretty big and Lance found out. Lance got really mad about it and then said some really horrible things about Keith and hurt his feelings. Then Keith tried to defend himself and Lance tried to give him some unwanted and honestly unwarranted advice. This just made Keith angrier and he stormed out and has been refusing to talk to Lance." Allura finished telling them. Even Pidge looked a little surprised. 

"How long has this been going on?" Shay asked. 

"Little over a week," Pidge responded. "Lance said mean things about Keith? I didn't know he had any mean thoughts about Keith."

"He was really quite upset and just said mean things for the sake of it. He feels horrible about it now." Allura explained. 

"Poor Keith." Shay looked down at her feet. 

"So Hunk didn't tell you any of this?" Allura asked.  

"No, he said there was some drama that he didn't know much about but would tell me the whole story when he had it. Do Kaleel and James know what happened? Their boyfriends?" Shay asked and Allura blinked. Right- Shay doesn't know that James and Keith are fake dating. 

"Yeah, they know." Pidge said, covering for Allura's clear confusion. 

"Is James here today? I haven't met him yet. And Kaleel? I love that guy." 

"James isn't in today, but will be in sometime this week. Kaleel is always here, he got bumped up to primary stage manager," Pidge explained. 

"Oh that's great!" There was a knock at the door and Lance popped his head in.

"Hey, can I come in?" He asked and they nodded. He slumped over the arm rests of another chair.

"Sorry for earlier Lance, I didn't mean to strike a nerve." Shay apologized. 

"Oh, no, it's all okay. It's just stupid drama." Lance waved it off and the girls all looked at each other. 

"I have some good news, if you don't mind all hearing it." Allura said excitedly. 

"Yeah! Love good news!" Lance said and slid into the seat correctly. 

"Well... Lotor and I are officially moving in together!" Allura squealed and they all imploded with excitement and congratulations. 

"That's great!" Pidge said 

"Oh that's so exciting!" Shay exclaimed. 

"'Lura that's awesome! He said yes?" Lance asked excitedly. 

"Yeah! We talked about it yesterday. I'm quite excited," She beamed. 

"Congrats!" They all say again. 

"Hey, guys?" A stage manager pops their head in. "We need you guys on set." They all got up and followed the stage manager to the stage they were using. 

 

"Azaria, welcome back. How was your mission?" Grey asked as the scene started and Azaria entered their bunker with Amber. 

"It went according to plan. Here are the schematics of Bat's base." Azaria said and laid out the plans on their table. Azaria had agreed last season to go under cover within Bat's forces to learn as much as she could about him and his army. She eventually had to be pulled out by Amber when her position had been compromised. That scene they were filming tomorrow. 

"These are great, thank you so much. Are you doing alright?" Theo asked her. 

"I broke my arm. All things considered, could have been worse," Azaria shrugged.  

"Alexander over here broke a ton of ribs a little while ago from one minotaur and he's still on bed rest. You were surrounded by an army and only broke an arm? Impressive." Robin said and poked Alexander. Alexander swatted his hand away. 

"Did you have any contact with a wizard called Silver?" Alexander asked. He had gotten sort of obsessive over Silver since he had that big fight in the temple. 

"That asshole? Yeah, he's the one who found out I was a spy." Azaria's lip curled in disgust. 

"Do you know if he knows any magic besides healing? And how close he is to Bat?" Amber asked. 

"Silver? He and Bat are pretty close. He's only a healer as far as I can see. That's why he's so close with Bat. I can't figure out what- but there's something wrong with Bat. He needs to be healed by Silver at least once a day. That's why Silver has such a big head on him- he's important there," Azaria told them. 

"Bat is sick in some way?" Gemma asked. 

"Yeah, in some way that can't be permanently healed by a great healer?" Grey asked. 

"I don't know guys. I'm sorry, I was never able to get that close to him. I never even met the guy. Everything I know is from someone else there." Azaria told them. 

"No, it's okay. You've given us a lot. Thank you again, you took a lot of risk in going there." Amber told her and Azaria smiled weakly. 

"Thanks for saving my ass last minute," She told Amber. 

"Let me show you to your room." Gemma told her and carried her stuff for her. 

The scene went on a little longer. They started to make their plans and talk out strategies with what they now knew from Azaria. 

 

They filmed a couple scenes that day since they had Shay here. Azaria was only in the last two episodes but in like every scene in those episodes so they had plenty to do. When they were all done Allura met up with the girls to discuss. 

"Alright, how about that place over on 3rd?" Shay proposed. 

"Sounds good, I got my car so I'll meet you guys there." Pidge said and went to her car. 

"I drove here with Hunk, could you give me a ride over?" Shay asked. 

"Yes! Of course." They walked out together and ran into Kaleel as he's leaving. 

"Oh Shay, hi! Sorry I didn't really get to talk to you today. How are you?" Kaleel asked kindly. 

"I'm doing really well! How are you? I heard you got promoted! That's so exciting!" Shay congratulated him and Lance caught up with them. 

"Yeah! I'm also getting a ton of offers from all around. I've already taken an offer for the break." Kaleel said and Lance grabbed his hand as they walked. 

"Oh I'm so happy for you! You're doing great." Shay told him and they hugged before they part ways to their cars. 

 

"Kaleel and Lance are really cute together." Shay noted when they got into the car. 

"They are. They're a bit of an odd couple. Lance is a lot more outgoing and Kaleel is pretty shy. They're just really different I guess. I would have never thought they'd be together if I didn't watch Lance and him get to know each other." Allura said as they made their way over to the restaurant. It wasn't very far. 

"Opposites attract, I guess?" 

"I suppose. I don't know how long they'll be together is all I meant. They seem to be going in different directions is all. They're happy together though, so who knows." Allura observed as they pulled into the parking lot. 

 

They joined Pidge at a table near the outside bar. It was a really nice place, a little garden patio outside a nice inside part. Pidge had already gotten waters for the table and she smiled wide when they sat down. 

"Okay, I know it's sort of mean to say- but I'm really glad neither one of you wanted to bring your boyfriends. I love them both- I just need a break from men right now." Pidge said and Allura and Shay let out a sigh of relief. 

"I was thinking the same thing! We work almost exclusively with men! There's lots of women on the crew but with the main cast it's just us. Plus, they've been causing so much drama lately I just- ugh," Allura complained.  

"That sounds really sucky, not gonna lie. I haven't had a girl's night in a while though, so I'm excited either way!" Shay cheered and Pidge and Allura beamed at her. 

"Alright- enough talk about men. I am going to pretend they don't exist for tonight." Pidge decided and they all agreed. Their waiter came over and they all ordered an appetizer and some sort of drink. Allura got a margarita, Shay got a cosmopolitan, and Pidge got a gin n' tonic. 

 

"So I'm modelling in Paris first. I think they're gonna have me do some runway stuff this time cause I'm going to Paris and Milan. I've only done runway once before. I'm usually just ads and magazines and whatnot. I'm sort of excited. Runway means more extravagant stuff!" Allura explained as they got their appetizers. 

"That sounds really fun, do you enjoy modelling?" Shay asked.

"For the most part. Acting is my first love, of course. I will say- the environment of modelling can be really toxic. My first agent was horrible. She was very strict with what I was able to eat and what not. I fired her after she yelled at me for eating carbs."

"Yeah, fuck her." Pidge said and shoved a particularly large amount of food in her mouth as if to prove her point. 

"Carbs are like, the best food. And aren't they important?" Shay asked. 

"I don't know, but I was tired of her. My manager is way better now. She's really kind and understanding. The other models and directors can be a bit difficult sometimes but for the most part it's fine work. I don't mind it. What are you doing for break, Pidge?" 

"Oh! I'm really excited! Someone who works for a gaming company saw our live stream where I said I wanted to act in a game and they suggested me to their company! I am voicing a couple characters for the new Fall Out game! I'm really excited- I've never done voice acting before!" 

"That's awesome Pidge! How long will that take?" Allura asked curiously.

"Honestly, not long, I think. I'm doing a lot of back ground characters and one main character so I'd guess a month. After that I'm going to try another thing that's kinda new." She looked a little anxious about whatever she was talking about. 

"Hm? Like singing?" Shay asked and Allura couldn't help but laugh- she's heard Pidge sing. She's not very good. 

"I have to agree with Allura- I am a horrible singer. You're close though! I am directing a music video!" 

"Oh my gosh Pidge that's big news! Directing!? I didn't know you were interested in that?" Allura exclaimed. 

"Yeah I've been thinking about it for a while now. I think I'm gonna try it out with this video and see if I like it."

"Who's the artist?" Shay asked. 

"Beach Bunny? I don't know if you know her?" Pidge said and Shay almost jumped in her seat. 

"Prom Queen! I love that song! And Cloud 9!" Shay clarified. 

"Yeah! I really like her music and her vibes." Pidge said. 

"Oh, I think I like that one. I don't know her as well though." Allura thought aloud. 

"What about you Shay? I know you took a break recently, but don't you have a project coming up?" Pidge asked after they ordered their entrees. 

"Oh I didn't tell you guys about this!?" Pidge and Allura shook their heads excitedly. "I got the main role in a new show! It's about this woman Isla, my character, who got wrongfully arrested and about her fight for justice afterwards. She goes to jail for a while, but most of it is set in a court or preparing for court."

"That sounds interesting. Plus a great opportunity for you!" Allura congratulated her.

"Yeah that sounds really cool, you excited?" Pidge asked. 

"Yes, extremely. I actually read through a preliminary script and I love it already! My character is so cool," She gushed. 

"Aw I'm so glad all of us have good things coming our way!" Allura squealed and saw the waiter coming over. The waiter gave them their food and they all ordered more drinks. 

 

After their wonderful dinners they sat and talked more with their drinks. None of them were drunk, but tipsy and having a lot of fun. Allura was so glad they were able to do this. She never got to go out with her girl friends. 

"I've been thinking of getting a pet, I just can't decide what kind." Shay told them as they finished up their meals. 

"Pets are the best- you really can't go wrong there." Pidge shrugged. 

"I love my cat, Platt. A total sweetheart." Allura mentioned. 

"Yeah I've met Platt! I love her. I just feel like I'm more of a dog person, but I do love cats." Shay added. 

"Dogs are a bit more social, but cats are more independent. So it's really just about what you're looking for, either choice is great." Pidge told her. 

"I was thinking of adopting a dog from a shelter, so like, a pit bull or something." Shay explained. 

"Oh pit bulls are so cute! I know some are trained badly and that's why people don't like them as much but if you train them well they're so sweet!" Allura added. She's never had a dog but has many friends who do. 

"Yeah, my cousin has a pit bull and she's a total sweetheart." Pidge said and checked her phone. "I should probably get going. We have an early start tomorrow." They wait for the check to come over and part ways for the night. Allura drove Shay home that night. 

 

"What's your schedule like tomorrow?" Shay asked Allura while in the car. 

"Well you and I have the rescue scene where we have to fight off James and the combat specialists who play the other army members. I think the boys and Pidge are filming another scene at the same time on another stage. Then I think we all have a scene together and then I actually leave a bit early. What about you?" 

"Yeah I'm in those scenes with you then I have one with Lance, Hunk, and Pidge. I have a lot of scenes that'll be filmed in the last two weeks since it's just two actors needed."

"Yeah I have a lot of those. I think the last scene that we're filming for the season is the one with Shiro and I."

"Oh the almost-sex-scene?" Shay asked. 

"Yes, Lotor is slightly jealous of Shiro. Can you believe that?" Allura laughed. 

"Yes, Shiro is super hot. He's one of the most famous actors and one of your best friends." Shay said and Allura paused for a moment. She never even thought of Shiro that way, even before he was out as gay. She always just saw him as a friend and a co-worker. 

"It's Shiro though..." Allura said and Shay laughed. 

"Okay, just because you can't see how hot he is doesn't mean Lotor can't. He's not actually worried is he?"

"He says he just doesn't like watching me make out with anyone else, but that he trusts me."

"Well there you go! No one likes watching their partner make out with someone else, but you're an actor, and Lotor knows that." 

"It's Amber kissing Grey, not me kissing Shiro." Allura muttered. 

"I know hun, and so does Lotor. You have nothing to worry about, Lotor doesn't seem the jealous type." 

"I hope not." 

 

 

"Shay, have you met James yet?" Allura asked as the three of them gather on their alternate stage. Shay walked up in costume and smiled kindly at James. 

"No! It's so nice to finally meet you!" Shay said and shook hands with James. 

"You too! Hunk has told me a lot about you." James said with a smile and Shay blushed. 

"He's such a sweetheart. How are things with Keith? You two are still dating, right?" Shay asked. 

"Yeah! It's going really well I think. He's in a bit of a fight with Lance right now, but other than that it's great." 

"You guys seem really cute together on social media." Shay said and Allura tried not to add anything. If she was too enthusiastic in her assurance of their relationship then it would seem suspicious. 

"Alright guys, places!" A stage manager yelled and they take their places along with the fighters. 

 

"You! I knew you were a spy! Attack!" Silver yelled as he saw Amber helping Azaria escape. The soldiers that are nearby start after the two. 

"Silver, son of of-" Azaria said as she is attacked by three men at once. She picked up a nearby crowbar and knocked one out on the head before attacking the other two. Amber used her magic to knock out two people coming her way and picked up a two by four to fight off the closer soldiers. Silver started saying an incantation to himself as they fight off the small amount of soldiers near the exit. 

The incantation turned out to be a way to heal the soldiers who passed out faster, so they're up on their feet soon after they're knocked out. Silver continued to speak the incantation as his soldiers fight, he was concentrating really hard. 

"Amber! Stop Silver!" Azaria yelled as she climbed up on crates around her and found a two by four piece of wood to knock soldiers back with. The soldiers had laser blasters, they couldn't kill unless they hit your head or heart, but they hurt like a son of a bitch. Azaria tried to block the hits with her wooden bar but got hit a couple times in the arms and legs. 

Amber blasted as path to Silver, the soldiers didn't stay down long but she was able to form a force field around her as she ran after Silver. Silver couldn't move much but slowly backed up and called for the soldiers to protect him. Amber's force field is able to push through them and she pulled Silver into her force field so no one else can get to him or her. Silver's incantation held until Amber punched him and he stopped speaking. 

"Make sure he can't start again!" Azaria yelled as she started making her way through the soldiers now that they can be knocked out. She picked up a laser gun and started blasting through them. Her aim is impeccable as she ducked between crates. 

Amber punched Silver again and expanded the force field so she had room to fight. Silver came back after her, throwing punches that hit Amber and she doubled over. They fist fight with no avail for minutes while Azaria fought off a ton of people. Amber and Silver fight for what seemed like forever. Amber managed to kick Silver in between the legs and he kneeled over in pain. With that quick break she opened a hole in her force field and blast away some of the soldiers coming after Azaria. Azaria now only had a couple men to fight off. 

"You'll never win," Silver grunted while getting to his feet. 

"I so don't care." Amber said as she punched Silver right in the jaw and he passed out. Amber let the force field down and worked on the soldiers with Azaria who has since broke her arm. Soldiers kept piling into the room so they ran to the door. They managed to get through and break the mechanism that controled the door so the soldiers can't get through after them. Then the scenes ended. 

 

They run it a couple times but ultimately decide that anything that's noticeably bad could be fixed in post. So they head to the break room. The others are all in there, they must be waiting for Allura, James, and Shay to be done to start their group scene.

Their next scene was the final fight in the season, James as Silver and Nathaniel as Bat were their number one opponents along with their soldiers. Grey and Amber would fight Bat together and Alexander would face off James while Gemma, Theo, Azaria, and Robin fought off the soldiers. The scene was long. Like, really long. It ended with Amber accidentally causing an avalanche in the caves Bat uses as a hide out. Alexander saved Silver from being crushed and they think Bat was killed but he actually survived in a scene they don't see. 

Before they moved on to that scene though- they all needed way more protective gear. Everyone had theirs on already except Allura, Shay and James. Shay and Allura got theirs from their lockers but James had never been issued gear this sturdy. 

"Come with me, I'll show you where we keep it." Keith said and took James by the hand and lead him out of the room. Allura was happy for them. Their relationship may be nontraditional but they seemed content with it. And god knew Keith could use some respite. She sat down with Lance on the couch and closed her eyes just to get a little rest before their long scene. 

"So how're things going Lance? Have you talked to him yet?" Pidge asked Lance now that Keith is out of the room. "You two aren't glaring as much as usual." 

"No. He took Kosmo though." Lance grumbled. Pidge and Hunk tried, but fail, to not laugh. 

"I'm so sorry, Lance, it's just kind of funny." Hunk said through laughs. Even Allura let out a snort with her eyes still closed. 

"Yeah, what are you? A divorced couple?" Pidge joked and Shay and Shiro joined in laughing. 

"Shiro! Don't laugh! You're the one who took Kosmo!" Lance said defensively. 

"He made Shiro do it? He didn't even do it himself?" Pidge said while cracking up. 

"It's my dog." Keith defended and Allura opened her eyes quickly. Apparently she was not the only one who didn't realize Keith had entered. 

"I just miss her." Lance told Keith and everyone went silent. They were talking. 

"Sucks." Keith said simply and walked out to the stage with James flashing them all an apologetic smile but at least he had his safety gear. 

They all looked at Lance, awaiting a response. He was just staring at the door in shock. 

"Lance?" Allura asked gently and put a hand on his heavily covered shoulder.

"He talked to me..." Lance said quietly with a little smile. Allura looked at the others and they all shared a worried glance. 

 

 

Two days later and they had finished with their plan. They had one more scene to film for this week- the last group scene before couple scenes. Lance had set this up through Shiro, though it had been Allura's idea. He had no idea that anyone else was involved. They would put their plan into action after they were done for the day. Kaleel was in on it, so they had access to the building for as long as they needed. 

Before they went into the scene they had a group huddle while Shay distracted Keith and Lance was in the break room. 

"Okay, everyone knows the plan. James distracts Keith, Hunk gets the dresser, I do the talking. Lance knows I'm involved but doesn't know about any one else. Let's keep it that way so if things go badly, all of Keith and Lance's anger is directed at me," Shiro explained. 

"Shouldn't someone wait there to make sure they actually make up instead of just saying they made up?" Hunk asked worriedly and Pidge nodded. 

"And to make sure they don't end up making things worse with more insults?" Pidge added. 

"And to break up a fight if it comes to that." James added and they all looked at him. 

"Lance and Keith? They wouldn't actually start a fist fight," Allura shook her head.  

"Keith can be a bit rash, and he's an angry guy, but he wouldn't start a fight like that. And Lance? It's Lance." Shiro snorted. Kaleel and James looked at each other. 

"Yeah... Lance has started a fight before because someone insulted him." Kaleel muttered and James nodded guiltily. Kaleel glared at him until he talked. 

"Yeah a while back we were fighting and I said something and he punched me. We got into a bit of a... scuffle after that. We totally worked it out, it's just... Don't underestimate Lance's anger." James told them. Shiro looked at him stonily. 

"We'll talk about that later." Shiro said and James nodded guiltily. "Okay, so we need someone to listen in without them knowing. I'd say I should do it but shouldn't it be someone impartial? Lance insults Keith again and I'm fully on Keith's side." Shiro told them bluntly. 

"It can't be either of us." Kaleel said, referring to him and James. 

"They haven't told Hunk or I what happened. I think it should be someone who knows already. That much should be their choice," Pidge said. 

"I'll do it." Allura shrugged. "Lance told me what happened on Monday. I can be impartial and quiet." 

"Can you move the dresser and pry them off each other if they get too mad at each other?" James asked a little disbelieving. 

"Allura can handle it," Shiro said with a confident smile and Allura smiled back at him. "Alright, it's settled. Everyone else, just don't let on that anything is happening. Let's go." 

 

They finished up their scene and just acted casually. Lance made sure to be done first with his makeup and sneak into Keith's dressing room while James distracted Keith with normal, unsuspecting conversation. 

They all finished their makeup and costumes quickly so they could pretend to leave but waited around the corner except Shiro and Hunk. As Keith made his way to his dressing room Hunk pretended he was going to his dressing room. Keith entered his room and closed the door. Hunk quickly moved a dresser in front of the door so they couldn't get out. 

"What the?" They heard Keith say and Hunk moved out of the way and Shiro walked over. "Lance? What the hell are you doing in here?"

"Just listen." Lance said and Keith pushed on the door. 

"Who the fuck put something in front of this door? Let me out!" Keith yelled and banged on the door. Hunk walked away quietly and Shiro stood close. 

"Keith, you two need to work this out. I am not letting you out until you two make up. I'll leave you two in private, Lance will text me when you two make up. Okay, I'm leaving." Shiro yelled and walked away. Allura quietly walked over and sat against a nearby wall, out of any sight they could possibly have. 

"Fucking hell, Shiro. Were you in on this, Lance?" Keith asked Lance angrily. 

"Keith. I'm in your dressing room. Yes, Shiro helped me out." Keith hit the wall again. 

"Why?! I don't want to talk to you!" Keith yelled. 

"Because we need to work this out. It's been two weeks, Keith."

"Yeah, and I'm still mad at you."

"And I totally deserve that. But we have to get through this." 

"Why?"

"Because we're best friends, and we need each other in our lives." Keith didn't make any sound. "Please Keith, let's just talk."

Keith spent the next five minutes trying to figure out a way to get out of there. Including trying to climb over the very tall walls. That didn't work. Then he tried to break down the door. That didn't work either. Finally, he tried to undo the screws holding the door in. That, especially, didn't work. Keith sighed loudly. 

"Fine." It sounded like Keith sat down.

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean any of those things I said about why you might've started this thing with James- I was just mad you lied to me, but that's no excuse for cruelty. And about all that other stuff.... I'm sorry. I was being presumptuous. It's none of my business, and obviously you know yourself better than I do. If you say you're happy then I'll be happy for you." It sounded like Lance sat down as well. 

It was quiet for a couple minutes. Allura just stared at her hands and played with her cuticles. 

"Did you really think I could be so selfish?" Keith finally asked quietly. 

"No, I was just saying stupid stuff cause I was mad. You're one of the most selfless people I know." 

"I thought I hated you." Lance didn't say anything. "I didn't. I tried to, but I couldn't."

"I'm sorry, Hermoso."

"Are you ever going to tell me what that means?" Keith asked with a slight laugh- which sincerely surprised Allura. 

"You could always look it up." Lance said back, and Allura can tell he was almost smiling by his inflection. 

"I'm sorry too. I should have told you. I promised I would and I didn't. I was worried how'd you react, especially since you and him had just started getting along after your fight." 

"I gave you a lot of reasons to not tell me though. Punching James out was definitely not something that screamed 'I approve of this guy!'" Lance said with a dry laugh. "I made it hard to tell me, and so did Matt. I'm sorry for that too... I should support you no matter what, not only if you do things I agree with." 

"I'll try to be more honest though. I know trust is a big thing for you, and I never meant to hurt you. You know that right?"

"I do now. I never meant to actually hurt you either. I was just angry, and stupid. I was trying to help but I guess I'm really bad at that."

"You're usually really good at it, actually. I just- I wanted you to believe me, and you just didn't. I don't think it was intentional, but it just felt like you were saying I didn't know what I was doing with my life. That my relationships weren't real and I was just pretending to be happy." Lance didn't say anything for a minute. 

"I'm so sorry. I didn't mean it like that at all. Just... God I wish I could undo everything I said." Allura heard Lance set his head against the wall. This was going well, as far as Allura could tell at least. "Are you happy? With whatever this thing with James is?" Keith hesitated. 

"Yes. I don't know how long it'll last, but it does make me happy for now. He's a really good guy, Lance. It feels... comfortable." Lance sniffed. 

"Then that's all that matters." Lance said firmly. 

"I'm sorry for being so dramatic over all this. I just wanted to stay mad so I wouldn't have to talk to you. You really hurt my feelings." 

"It's alright. It was warranted."

"And again, I'm sorry for not telling you. You should've been the first person I told."

"I forgive you Keith. I'm just happy you've found a relationship you're happy with." 

"I forgive you too." 

"Oh good. I will never give you unwanted advice again, unless it's dire." Lance let out a deep sigh and Keith chuckled under his breath. 

"In what situation would advice be dire?" 

"Oh umm... I don't know. You're super drunk and walking in the middle of the road and I yell 'Keith get out of the road!'" They both started laughing again and Allura smiled. 

"That's so stupid" Keith said through laughs. 

"You asked! I was put on the spot!" Lance spluttered through laughing. 

"I missed you." Keith slowly stopped laughing and so did Lance. 

"I missed you too." 

"We're still in costume," Keith snorted. 

"Here, I can text Shiro to come back." Lance started and it sounded like he stood up. "This is real, right? Like you actually forgave me? Not a trick?" 

"Lance, I mean it." It sounded like Keith stood up too. 

"You're a really good actor." 

"Lance, I just needed to hear that you understood me. That you had accepted the fact that I'm happy, and that all that stuff you said you didn't mean." 

"I didn't understand how you could previously want something and then just- not anymore. But I guess people change. And you were right, you don't have to want the same things as I do for your relationship to be valid or healthy. I just needed to get my head around the idea that this wasn't planned- because it really did seem that way. Like James was plotting or something." 

"You said you thought I was doing that." Keith pointed out and Lance hummed. 

"I know. That's when I was still too mad to think logically though, Keith. I know you too well to think that you would take advantage of someone like that."

"You still said it." 

"I'm sorry. It was an automatic thought, not a thing I felt." 

"It just hurt coming from you. You know me so well that if you thought those things about me I must be like that." Keith added quietly and Allura heard movement that sounded like someone walking quickly- likely Lance rushing to Keith's side. 

"No, santa meirda, no. I just- I was trying to understand and I just went straight to the worst case scenarios because that's where my head went first. If anyone is a bad person here, it's me. I do know you really well and that's how I know you are a considerate and loving person." 

"I don't think you're a bad person, Lance. I could never think that. I just don't understand why you would've said such hurtful things to me." 

"I felt blind sighted. Something that I knew was happening but was told wasn't- It just made me so mad at you." 

"I felt terrible about that, Lance. Only once did you ask after we had actually started to sleep together and I almost threw up. I wish I could blame it all on Matt, but he only told me that a week in. I should have told you before that. I just didn't want you to think he was some conniving schemer who was forcing anything on me. You already thought that."

"I don't think there was a scenario where I would've been happy about it. He's still not my favorite person. It's not his fault, or yours, I just- I don't know. I was trying and then pretty much gave up." 

"Being up front from the beginning would've been better though. You know that." Keith admitted and Lance let out a small hum. 

"Yeah, I just meant that you had your reasons. Reasons that I immediately proved." 

"Please, just confirm for me one last time: you don't think I'm an idiot. Some child who doesn't know what they're doing with their life and is just so selfish that they can't see how harmful they're being to everyone else." Keith pleaded and Lance inhaled sharply. 

"Keith, is that how I made you feel?" 

"A little." Keith responded- which for Keith meant yes. 

"Fuck, I am so sorry. No, of course not. You know your body and your feelings better than I could. You have every right to sleep with whoever you want. Even if I don't like them. It shouldn't matter." 

"I shouldn't have dragged this on so long. I just felt so shitty whenever I saw you. Like you were staring burns through me." 

"Fuck. I hate this. I hate that I said any of these things and made you feel this way. I am so fucking sorry, Keith." 

"Stop apologizing, Lance. I- I forgive you. Thank you for understanding me." 

"Of course, hermoso. I'm just sorry I didn't earlier." 

"What did I literally just say about apologizing?" Keith laughed. "I'm sorry too. Let's just end it there." 

"I forgive you too." There was some movement but Allura couldn't make out what it was. "You'll move back in? With Kosmo?" Lance asked, a little muffled. She assumed they were hugging, then. 

"You just want Kosmo back." Keith joked, and Allura could hear his smile. Lance laughed loudly. "Yeah, I knew it. This was all just a ploy to get Kosmo back." Keith started laughing after he finished speaking. Allura texted everyone to clear out since they were finishing up.

"You got me." Lance agreed. 

"Yes, I'll move back." 

"Okay, good. Movie night wasn't as fun without your commentary."

"Movie night? You mean every day after work?" Keith asked in an amused voice. 

"Yeah!" Lance cheered. Shiro walked up and nodded at Allura. That was her cue to get to her car and leave before they realized anyone else was involved. Shiro gave her a questioning look that meant 'did they actually make up?' and she nodded with a smile and walked away. 

 

Notes:

Just for future reference to those worried that James or Lotor are gonna be evil/ antagonists like they are in the show... they're not in this story. They're both just people with problems like anyone else. I tried to show that through James' perspective but just to quell your worries: Neither James nor Lotor are bad guys.
Hope you are enjoying the story so far!

Chapter 20: End of Season Three

Summary:

Season three wraps up!
Wrap party!
Live stream ft. the partners!
Meeting with Writers!
More fun!

Notes:

This chapter was a struggle to write tbh so sorry if it's not as good as some other ones but I tried. Anyway! I hope you enjoy the chapter and have a great day!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Lance had never been so thankful for Keith as when they had started being friends again. He seriously could almost kiss Keith when he came home from a day of back to back scene work and Keith had made dinner. They were into couple scenes so Lance and Keith no longer had the same schedule. Lance had three scenes he filmed that day. One with Allura, one with James, and one with Hunk. He had more tomorrow. 

The one with James had been kinda awkward. He was really making an effort to be nice to him now. He just didn’t know how to talk to him. He’s never met any of Keith’s partners before and he didn’t know how to talk to them. Keith just talked to Kaleel like they were friends but Lance was pretty sure he couldn’t just act like friends with James. 

Their conversation before their scene today went along these lines:

 

“Hey James!” Lance greeted, a tad cheery for how he'd been acting lately. 

“Oh, hey Lance.” James greeted back, looking incredibly awkward. 

“Keith and I worked everything out… I’m happy for you guys.” Lance sighed out and James shifted on his feet. 

“Thanks I guess. Look, we weren’t doing any of that when we had our fight. And I wasn’t actually planning on anything happening, I know it seems that way since of what I said… I swear I had no idea anything would happen.” 

“I know. You knew it bothered me to hear you talk crudely about my friend so you did it as much as you could.” 

“Right… sorry again about all that.” James didn't sound too sure. 

“We’re past it.” 

“Yeah, yeah totally.” 

“Sorry for calling you a whore, by the way.” 

“You- what? When did you call me a whore?” James asked, looking both offended and confused.

“Oh, I might've said it in Spanish. Sorry, sometimes I forget, since it was weeks ago. It all just translates in my head.” 

“No problem. I can’t imagine having to translate that often. You called me a whore?” James brushed the first part off then quickly asked the last. 

“Yeah… sorry.” Lance winced and James just stared at him agape. 

“It’s fine, I guess.” 

And then they had to start their scene. Awkward as hell. Could’ve been worse though.

 

 

"Lance? I'm here, sorry, long day." Kaleel said as he entered after Keith and Lance had finished dinner. 

"Hey, Carino, let me serve you some dinner." Lance told him. 

"Gracias, I'm gonna take a quick shower if you don't mind." Kaleel said and gave Lance a quick kiss on the forehead. He then disappeared in to the house. Lance turned back to the kitchen to find Keith staring at him. 

"What?" Lance asked. 

"Isn't your one year anniversary coming up?" Keith asked back.  

"Barely, Jan. 21st. I still have months, it's only November 14th." Lance said defensively. He had actually almost forgot it was November already. His Halloween was pretty sucky since Keith and him were still not talking to each other at the time. He just spent the day with Kaleel and watched horror movies and ate candy. They had started filming earlier and had compressed the filming schedule so they were planned to end filming right in time for Thanksgiving. They were able to compress filming since they hired combat specialists and expert fighters instead of regular stunt actors or extras, this sped up the learning choreo process as well as the actual filming since they didn't have to run the scenes as often. Because of this they were able to film more scenes per day and so on. 

"You aren't counting your first date of Karaoke?" Keith asked after a minute of them both just thinking. 

"I wasn't... I should probably ask him if he does though. I was counting the day I actually asked him to be my boyfriend." 

"Makes sense I guess. Well you have more time than I thought," Keith shrugged. 

"Yeah, I still have no idea what I should do for it though. Like does he want something big? Or like… not a big deal? Are we doing gifts? Or like a experience gift? Like tickets to a musical or something.” Lance speculated for a minute or two while Kaleel’s food warmed up in the microwave. Keith didn’t speak as he finished his second serving. 

"Well, first thing to figure out is if you'll still be in Cuba." Keith said. Lance was going home to Cuba for a while after filming. He was definitely going to be there for Christmas. 

"I'll be back," Lance remembered aloud. 

"Be back from where? For what?" Kaleel entered with a towel on his shoulder. Lance always forgot how fast his showers were. Lance, personally, took half hour showers and Kaleel always took five minutes or less. 

"Back from Cuba in time for our anniversary." Lance explained and Kaleel wiped off his steamed up glasses with his shirt. 

"Oh, you'll be back. Jan 21st? You'll be back from Cuba on Jan 10th." Kaleel confirmed and Lance was so glad they were on the same page. 

"You know my flying schedule?" Lance asked with an appreciative smile. 

"Of course." Kaleel nodded as he sat down and started eating. 

"Aww, that's so cute." 

"I'll see you two later." Keith waved and left for his room. 

"We're just too cute for Keith to stand, I guess." Lance told Kaleel, who chuckled.

"I've been told we have that affect." 

 

Lance had more couple scenes the next day. He had a scene with Shiro, Keith, and Pidge. Keith had scenes with other actors on other stages while Lance was doing his so they had similar schedules. 

His scene with Shiro was brief, just a quick interaction that took about a minute on screen and two takes. 

His scene with Pidge was slightly longer and more complicated. This was one of their scenes where they were under a lot of pressure during a fight. It was earlish in the season, a scene where Gemma was hacking into a computer at an enemy base while Robin guarded the door with his laser gun. 

 

"Alright, this shouldn't take too long." Gemma said as they ran into the computer room. Gemma started opening the coding of the computers and typing away to create new codes. They were trying to both find any information on Bat as they could along with destroying the code for a machine this fortress uses that was going to decimate a nearby town. Gemma would destroy the code and Grey and Theo would destroy the machine. So it double doesn't work. 

"Alright, just be careful." Robin warned as he stood in the doorway, looking out into the hallway. 

"So are you feeling better?" Gemma asked while typing away. This was the episode after Silver had saved Robin and Alexander from dying from that curse. 

"What? Focus on your hacking." Robin says seriously. 

"I can talk and type. Stop avoiding the question." Gemma said and started clicking with the mouse pad. 

"Yeah, I'm fine. Both Alex and I are fine. You guys worry too much." 

"You almost died, I think we worried just the right amount." 

"But we didn't!" Robin said and shot someone off screen. 

"Be honest, you were scared."

"Sure, scared out of my mind." Robin said sarcastically. Gemma moved from one screen with coding to another with schematics. 

"Stop being an ass, it's okay to talk about your feelings sometimes." 

"I talk about my feelings all the time!" Gemma gave him a leveling glance. "Okay, fine. Yes, of course I was scared. I'm not a big fan of dying, and we got a little too close for comfort. And Alex just acted like he didn't even care if he died!" 

"He seemed plenty worried to me." 

"He was worried about me dying, he said I had too much left to do. I think he cared more about keeping me alive than himself. That was the most worrying part." 

"He's an idiot sometimes, isn't he?" Gemma asked as she closed down one program and focused on the other. 

"Yeah, something like that." Robin said, clearly wanting to drop the subject. Gemma looked at him while her program was running. 

"Robin-"

"Just finish it up, please. There's a shit ton of guards coming our way." Robin said as he started shooting people off screen. Gemma looked mad at him but finished up her work and then started breaking all their computers. "Whatcha doing there, Gemma?" Robin asked over the sound of him shooting. 

"Took everything useful for us and broke all their systems. I don't want them to be able to fix it, ergo, breaking them." She said and took her laser gun out of her belt and started shooting the unseen guards as well. 

 

That scene only took five takes, but not too bad since it was pretty short. He just had his scene with Keith and he could leave for the day. Not a super long day. He had to go back to makeup to get all bloodied up. They were filming the scene after their fight with Silver in the temple. They were just entering the bunker and trying to tell everyone that they got the scroll but no one was there for some reason. So he waited as his makeup artist matched his injuries to the ones he would've sustained in that fight. 

"You going back after this scene?" Lance asked Keith while fake blood is applied to a fake cut on his face. 

"Yeah, just finished the minotaur fight with Shiro. I don't know why that's in the couple scenes. Shouldn't the minotaur count as a third person?" 

"Well, he's only half human. So couple and a half?" Lance joked and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"They have an actor for him though. Only his top half was green screened to be CGI'd later." Keith said as he wiped fake blood out of his mouth. 

"Did you have those blood capsule things?" Lance said, pointing at his mouth. 

"Yeah, for when I get thrown against a wall. Probably looks cool, feels gross though. If I ever bleed that much from my mouth- " Keith shivered from the idea. "I don't know, I don't like the feeling." 

Lance was getting bruises on his jaw, eyes, neck, and cheek bone. Along his cheek bone was a large cut as well. They had to put a little putty around his eye to give the black eye appearance. Keith got similar marks but without anything on his neck. Silver kept tugging on Robin's collar so it dug a lot into Robin's neck. 

 

"Guys! We got it!" Alexander yelled as they entered the bunker. He had his arm wrapped around Robin's middle to hold him up and Robin was hanging on with his arm over Alexander's shoulder. 

"They aren't here." Robin said as they looked around. 

"Where the hell are they?" Alexander asked as they reached the bottom of the stairs. "Here, sit down Robin." Alexander helped Robin into a chair. 

"I'm fine, Alex."

"He hit you with a boulder."

"He almost hit me with a boulder. I dodged." Alexander rolled his eyes and walked around the bunker. 

"They didn't leave a note or anything." He said when he got back and sat next to Robin. 

"Are our radios working? We could try them that way." 

"They took theirs and Silver broke ours, the ass."

"Who is Silver?" Robin asked curiously. Alexander looked at him in alarm. 

"Did you get a concussion? Did he hit you too hard?" Alexander asked and cupped Robin's face to look at his eyes. 

"Dumbass," Robin scolded as he swiped Alexander's hands off with a smile. "I meant who is he to you? You two know each other. You said previously that he was someone you used to know who turned evil. Not very specific." Lance tried to make Robin sound a tad jealous. Alexander got quiet and looked away. 

"Like I said, old friend. We were friends when we were teenagers. He didn't go by Silver back then- just Samuel. He got into magic, which I thought was cool and all. It was just healing magic after all- no way to harm someone with that. Then we got attacked by a warlock. I held him back as Silver tried to use a spell but nothing worked since all he knows is healing. I kept telling him to knock it off and help me and he insisted he could figure something out. The warlock almost killed me before I was able to cut his head off, but I was so beaten up I passed out afterwards. When I woke up, Silver was healing the warlock, not me. I was barely alive but asked him what he was doing. He glared at me and stepped on my rib cage, trying to break them. A group of Fae saved me, luckily. They healed me and explained that that warlock was looking for an apprentice and that Silver likely wanted to prove himself to the warlock. Used me to make a good impression." 

Robin stared at Alexander for a minute with his mouth slightly open. 

"Holy shit."

"Don't tell the others? It's just... stupid."

"It's not stupid! Bastard almost killed you!" Robin exclaimed in an outrage. 

"I'm fine, Robin." Alexander said with a small smile. "Speaking of, let's stitch up that cut." Alexander said and grabbed a make shift stitch kit they made themselves. 

"I hate him even more now." Robin grumbled as Alexander started to clean the cut carefully. 

"Hate him because he's helping Bat, not because of something he did when we were nineteen." Alexander said but he's mostly distracted by getting the thread and needle together. 

"I mean, of course, but I'm also mad that he betrayed you!"

"Stop moving so much," Alexander muttered as he starts the stitches, Robin winced and closed his eyes. "Sorry, this will probably hurt for a minute or two." 

"It's okay, I've had worse."

"We'll stop them. Bat and his army. I know you're worrying about it."

"It's hard not to worry about it."

"Trust the people you work with. We got Azaria in undercover and she'll help us find their main base and get Bat."

"I trust you guys. Especially you."

"Why especially me?" Alexander asked with a small smile. 

"Hm, must be cause you're my favorite." Alexander chuckled a little. "For real though, you're a really good leader."

"Grey is the leader."

"Of us, but you're a leader to our army. Plus you're a fighter of both the average and the supernatural, which takes most people ages to accept but you manage to live comfortably in both worlds. You're like... the future." Robin sighed and Alexander stopped his stitching for a second to look at Robin. Robin opened his eyes and Alexander looks away. 

"You have too much faith in me." Alexander grumbled and finished off the stitch and tied it off. 

"No, you just don't have enough faith in yourself." Robin insisted and Alexander looked him in the eyes. 

 

The scene ended there- it's going to cut to where the others are during the episode. They had to run that one a couple of times, Lance thought it was about six. Lance had messed up a couple of lines and Keith had called Silver James at least once. 

They got ready to leave after that. They had a lot of makeup to take off. 

"Thanks, by the way." Lance told Keith, who looked at him with confusion. 

"For what?"

"This scene just reminded me of our agreement with our characters. I never thanked you for the rib scene- even though we weren't talking you held up the bargain." Lance shrugged one shoulder and Keith shook his head. 

"Lance, no offense, but I wasn't doing it for you. You were right, these characters deserve to have their story told as well."

"I'm glad you agree with me."

"Took me a while to see, but yeah."

"We're gonna have to talk to the writers about that soon, before I leave for Cuba."

"Yeah, wanna set up a meeting for after the wrap?" Keith asked and Lance nodded and texted his agent. 

"Alright, Slav is setting it all up. I think it'll go well." 

"Our writers are pretty chill, they'll probably go along with it. If they don't we'll just keep bothering them about it." 

"I can be very annoying," Lance said with a smile and Keith snorted. 

"Yeah, you're very good at it."

"Besides, the writers are probably planning it already. I mean, Robin fixes Alexander's broken ribs? Alexander stitches up Robin's face? Robin is the only one allowed to call Alexander Alex? They're blind if they can't see what they're doing."

"Yeah, for real. Now that I know what queer narratives and queer coding is it's obvious to me." Keith said. 

"Told you! I'm glad Kaleel helped you out with that." Kaleel had a whole class on this in college and offered to teach Keith just a little about that sort of thing. 

"He's a good guy," Keith said and looked at Lance. 

"Yeah, he's great." Lance said adoringly and looked at Kaleel working. He found his water bottle from his bag and took a large gulp before spitting it out in disgust. Keith starts cracking up and cheering. 

“What the fuck?” Lance says in surprise as he wipes his tongue with a tissue. Keith couldn’t stop laughing long enough to answer. Lance found the answer when he saw the video diaries camera aimed at him from the makeup table. 

“I-I can’t believe that actually worked.” Keith said through puffs of laughter, Lance swore Keith’s eyes were getting watery. Lance actually started giggling after that. 

“What did you do?” Lance asked amused. 

“I just put vinegar, salt, and lemon in your water and let it steep. I can’t believe that actually worked. I finally pranked you back!” Keith shouted the last sentence in glee. 

“You dumbass. That’s such a stupid prank,” Lance laughed.

“Still got you though.” Keith beamed and Lance rolled his eyes. 

“Fine, you got me. Three years coming, guys!” Lance cheered to the camera.

“I, unlike you, am professional. So I would never do anything to compromise the set or filming.” Keith said with a false air of arrogance. Lance rolled his eyes. 

“Yeah, nothing screams professional like water spiked with vinegar.” Lance said and shook his head with a smile. He couldn’t help but smile. Keith was laughing so much. And Lance was just happy to see Keith so joyed after everything they’d gone through. 

“Shit talk all you want, this is a victory for me!” Keith teased and Lance nodded and turned off the camera. 

“You’re an idiot. Go bigger with your pranks.” 

“I don’t need anything distracting, just mildly annoying. Like you.” Keith said with a smile and Lance started messing up Keith’s hair. 

“I’ll show you mildly annoying.” Lance said and started play fighting with Keith. They just push each other around lightly and mess up each other’s hair. Lance so doesn’t care if it’s childish- he felt like they should enjoy some stupid, childish fun.

“What are you two up to?” Kaleel asked as he passed by the open doorway. Lance feels a little put on the spot by the tone in Kaleel’s voice. He sounds… jealous? Kaleel had never been jealous before. 

Keith jumped away from Lance and looked at Kaleel innocently. Kaleel smiled and gave Lance a smile that Lance realized, with some bitterness, was a little condescending. He did that from time to time and Lance only now realized what that expression was. He recognized it from James. 

“Just messing around. We’re gonna head out. See you later.” Lance said quickly with a smile and gave Kaleel a kiss. 

 

The last two weeks flew by. Mostly because Lance barely had anymore scenes to film. He did all his couple scenes the first week so the second week he just had promotional photo shoots. Those were pretty fun. He wasn't really sure why photo shoots worked the way they did. It was usually the actors just being the actors and not their characters. They weren't in costume, just nice clothes, and just did poses that the photographer wanted. Most of the cast was there, so at least it was fun.  

Most of his shots were with Keith, because their characters were closest in the show. Lance was wearing a light blue button up with short sleeves and the top two buttons opened and white denim jeans. It was actually pretty comfy, and a look Lance appreciated. Keith was wearing a red button up with long sleeves that were rolled up and ripped black jeans. They looked hot, in Lance's opinion. Allura and Shiro had their photo shoots on other days and Hunk and Pidge had theirs tomorrow. 

They shifted between several poses and expressions. It was kind of boring, but Lance knew they would look amazing. His favorite shot was when Keith stood facing the camera and Lance faced the back wall and stood next to and partially in front of Keith so his right shoulder overlapped Keith's left shoulder, and they looked towards each other and then flipped. Lance just liked compositions like that. 

 

They weren't on set for the last day of filming, only Allura, Shiro, and the crew were there since it was their almost-sex-scene. Lance was amazed by how professional they were both being. Lance had only ever kissed on screen and that alone made him nervous- like what if he kissed weird and the entire country now saw that? He knew if he ever had to do a sex scene, or anything adjacent, it would take several takes and Lance wasn't sure how serious he could take it. 

Keith and him had plenty of time to get ready for the wrap party though, and Lance suggested that they wear makeup since they had so much time. Keith was hesitant so he just just on a little eyeliner and contour. He looked super hot with just that so Lance didn't push the issue. Lance did contour, eyebrows, eyeshadow, eyeliner, and mascara. He thought he looked really nice and Keith agreed. He didn't go too over the top with it since he wasn't trained much with makeup but felt pretty confident with what he had on. He then insisted that Keith let him paint his nails. Keith let him, but only if the color was black. 

"You're just encouraging the emo stereotype at this point," Lance pointed out to him when he was painting his nails. 

"Pfft, whatever. There will be barely any paparazzi there anyway." Keith said with an eyeroll. 

"So... people are expecting us to include James and Kaleel in our stream tonight..." Lance told him carefully. Lance tried not to talk about James with Keith unless Keith brought it up first, which he rarely did. 

"Really? Why?" Keith asked.  

"Well, we both have public relationships at this point and I think people want to see them with us," Lance explained. 

"Fine with me, we just goof off during those things anyway. Doesn't Kaleel have stage fright though?" 

"Yeah, but he's fine on social media. I don't know why, but he's been in plenty of my Tiktoks and people love him."

"If it's fine with James and Kaleel it's fine with me." Keith shrugged and Lance was actually a little disappointed.

He had wanted Keith to say that the stream was something they did together and that even though they were both seeing someone they were best friends and that doing stupid live streams together was a base part of their friendship. Lance supposed that was a lot to ask of someone without actually telling them that’s what you want. He just still felt weird about their fight. He wanted Keith and him to feel like they did before. For the most part they did, just things around James and even Kaleel felt strained. Being with Keith and not talking about relationships felt like everything was normal again. But that didn’t happen often. 

“Cool, I’ll let them know.” Lance said as they got ready to go. 

 

The wrap party was at a different venue this year. Someplace smaller with a not as nice bar. Lance was fine with it honestly. The bar was never the highlight of the evening anyway. He and Keith agreed only three drinks tonight- and Lance was going to hold Keith to that. He didn’t mind taking care of his drunk friends, but he just didn’t feel like it this evening and Keith agreed. 

It was a nice night. Lots of dancing and just having stupid fun. Matt showed up with Pidge and Lance wanted to talk to him. He was still a little mad at him for telling Keith to keep his relationship with Keith a secret. Lance had confided in Matt about his worries about Keith and his fight with James, and Matt had used that knowledge to keep Keith from telling Lance something important. That fight with Keith caused two of the worst weeks he's had in a while. 

 

The conversation he had with Matt went a little like this:

 

"Hey, Matt, can I come in?" Lance said as he showed up at Pidge's place. 

"Uh... sure, Lance. Pidge isn't here now." Matt said awkwardly as Lance walked in. 

"No, I know. I just need to talk to you. It's about Keith."

"...Okay" Matt said hesitantly and they sat on the couch. 

"You know about James, right?" Lance asked.  

"Yeah, they're fake dating." Matt pursed his lips and Lance felt a small fraction of satisfaction at that. 

"Yeah, I'm worried about it." Lance said and Matt sighed. 

"Me too."

"You two haven't talked to him in a while, right?"

"Yeah, I kinda got mad at him for the whole thing. I just needed a short break. It's just so over dramatic and stupid."

"Yeah! Exactly! And James is just so- so- I don't know! I don't like him!" 

"Me neither, I never liked him. I was sad for Keith when they parted ways before but it was the right thing to do. And now they're back together? I know it's fake but knowing James and Keith... I don't know," Matt said. 

"I know what you mean. I uh... I got into a bit of a fight with James recently." Lance admitted quietly to Matt. 

"What do you mean?"

"Like... I punched him. Like really punched him. Then he punched me and it went on for a while and it was bad. Keith says he won't forgive either of us until we make up."

"What did you fight over?" Matt asked and Lance hesitated. He looked around the room and tried to find a good excuse. He hadn't told anyone what the fight was about, and as far as he could tell- neither had James. He was pretty sure that if James had told Keith then Keith would've talked to him about it. Lance really didn't want to talk about it. His blood boiled just thinking about it. It grossed him out and made him feel nauseous just thinking about it. 

"You can't tell anyone." Lance said and Matt narrowed his eyes. 

"Alright," he swore. 

"James and I had started a prank war thing and he asked if we could end it. I ended up admitting that I didn't like him and he was surprised I guess. I tried to get him to admit that he didn't like me either but he wouldn't. Then... he guessed at why I didn't like him." Lance didn't say anything for a while. 

"What was his guess?" Matt asked. 

"He said that he thought I hated him because I was jealous of him and Keith. Like... them being together." Matt doesn't say anything for a minute. 

"They aren't together for real though." Matt furrowed his eyebrows and rested his face in his palm.  

"I know, and that's what I told James. He then said that maybe they were more than friends... like that they were seeing each other for real. He said some crude things about Keith and it made me mad so I punched him. Then he punched back and just kept saying gross things!"

"Like what?" 

"Uhm, like 'I bet it drives you crazy whenever you see me enter Keith's room at night' or along those lines."

"Hm." Matt leaned back. 

"It's just stupid. I know he's lying!"

"Would it bother you if they were actually a couple?" Matt asked calmly. 

"What? It doesn't matter, they aren't."

"But would it? You did punch James over it."

"Well, yeah I guess it would. James sucks! I wouldn't want Keith to be with that asshole who said such crude things and beat me up."

"You did punch first..." Matt pointed out. 

"Okay but I didn't say gross things to make him mad. I just punched him. He could have not punched back." 

"Okay... so you got mad because James said he was sleeping with Keith-"

"Yes! Well, yes and no. I don't like that he was inferring that I might have feelings for Keith, but I also don't like that he implied that he was seeing Keith for real."

"Okay but if you are upset over him being with Keith... doesn't that mean you are jealous?"

"What?! No! It's- it's just that I don't like him and I don't want my friend with such an ass. I'm not jealous, I have a boyfriend. Which! Which I told James when he said I was jealous and he said 'yeah and he must've been happy to see Keith get a boyfriend so he's not an option for you anymore' or something like that. Can you believe that?"  

Matt looked at Lance like he could very much believe that. Matt sighed and Lance furrowed his eyebrows. This was not the reaction he wanted. He wanted Matt to agree with him and say that James sucked and that Keith's friendship with him was absurd. 

"Yeah, I don't know man. I never liked James, but I want to support Keith. I need to talk to him soon, I miss him. I really just needed a break from the drama- but I guess that's not a very good thing to do as a friend."

"He misses you too. Do you... do you have any advice for me?"

"Make up with James. Keep up communication with Keith. You should tell him what the fight was about too."

"You're joking right?"

"Why haven't you told him? The only reason I can think of for not telling him is that James was right and you don't want Keith to know." Matt said matter of factly. 

"Ughhh! Why does everyone think I have feelings for Keith?! I don't! I'm not telling him because it's uncomfortable and stupid and he's just gonna get more angry at me if he knows the reason was so stupid." 

"I still think you should tell him" Matt said as Pidge entered the house. 

"Hey Lance! What're you doing here?" Pidge asked with a smile and Lance stood up. 

"Just talking with Matt, I'm actually on my way out." Lance stared pointedly at Matt. "Don't tell anyone what we talked about." Lance said quietly and Matt nodded. 

 

The whole conversation was months ago. Like actual months ago and Lance was still mad about it. He never ended up telling Keith about the fight, and he deeply hoped no one else would. Not because he did actually have feelings for Keith, but because he just hated the idea of Keith's face and what he might think of Lance afterwards. Keith might think that Lance liked him and that thought would've just been encouraged by the fact that Lance never told him about it. It was just so stupid and gross to him and made his stomach hurt. 

So he took a shot and went to find Kaleel. 

 

Kaleel was talking in a group of people, when Lance got closer he noticed it was a group of Lotor, Shay, Kaleel, and James. The significant others of the main cast minus Adam, who was dancing to a slow dance with Shiro. 

Lance was listening in to their conversation as he sat down at the bar. 

 

"Not their best party," Shay said to the group. 

"Really? What are they usually like?" James asked. 

"Way bigger. Usually in a nice hall of a hotel with a bigger bar and better food. The dance floor and dj stand is about the same as usual though," Lotor shrugged.  

"I'll let you in on a little secret." Kaleel started. "We sort of went over budget for shooting and we didn't want to take money from post production and special effects so... money from the party fund was taken. We honestly didn't think anyone would notice." Kaleel finished and the group chuckled together.

"Wait really? How'd we go over?" James asked curiously. 

"Several things, honestly. Partially because we needed more combat specialists than we thought, and mostly because we tended to go over time with our shooting- which meant we had to pay the cast and crew more. It was a tough season for filming," Kaleel explained. 

"Allura had said that she almost never went over time," Lotor said in confusion. 

"That's because Allura is more professional than most of the cast." Shay said and James and Lotor chuckled.

"I believe there was more over time with the couple scenes without Allura, and mostly scenes not involving the main characters," Kaleel said. 

"Hey Lotor, speaking of Allura, didn't you two just move in?" James asked. 

"Yes, last week we did. Her house was bigger so we moved into her place," Lotor said.

"How's it going?" Shay asked. 

"Well, I think. We basically already lived there. What about you Shay? You and Hunk have been together for a while," Lotor responded in kind.

"Oh, yeah we probably won't move in together for a while. My show coming up is filming in another state so I will be gone for a while. I will be able to come back for some filming for Hollowed Out but I don't have much time in LA for a while." Shay said with a sad smile. 

"What about you, Kaleel? You're basically living with Lance at this point." James asked Kaleel and Lance perked up to listen more. 

"Yeah, I don't know. I don't think that's coming up soon, our anniversary is in a couple months. I'm over there a lot but I think we both need our space from time to time." Kaleel explained. Lance was pretty glad they agreed on that. He didn't really feel ready to move in with Kaleel. He thought that made him a bad person for wanting to keep Kaleel at a bit of a distance but now he knew Kaleel felt the same. 

"You guys look really good together." Shay says to Kaleel.

"Thanks, I think it's going okay." Kaleel said. Okay? Only okay? That doesn't bode well. 

 

Keith wandered over and sat next to Lance at the bar. Lance lost track of the conversation of the group as Keith talked to him. 

"Whatcha doing by yourself?" Keith asked cutely. 

"Nothing, just taking a moment. Long season."

"Yeah, but a good one." Keith confirmed and Lance nodded. 

"Yeah. A good one," Lance agreed. James and Kaleel walked over to them. James whispered something into Keith's ear and Keith smirked and nodded. Kaleel sat down on Lance's other side. Keith and James waved to Lance and Kaleel and they walked away. They leave through a door he doesn't recognize and Lance tried not to care. Why should he care? He looked back to Kaleel, who noticed Lance watching Keith leave. 

"Wanna dance?" Lance asked Kaleel and he nodded. They stood up and went to the dance floor. Lance is glad to have a moment with Kaleel. Things have felt a little odd between them recently and Lance couldn't figure out why. He was so confident in their relationship until a couple weeks ago. Around when Lance got in a fight with Keith things with Kaleel felt off. Lance thought it was because Lance was being sad and pathetic during his fight- but he and Keith made up and he wasn't acting so annoying anymore. 

So why was their relationship still feeling so... fractured. 

He loved Kaleel. He was a sweet, funny, intelligent, serious, and amazing at his job. He was an impressive man and just a great boyfriend. He was there for Lance and Lance thought he was doing a good job of being there for Kaleel. They didn't have much in common besides being in the industry and liking musicals, but he thought that was enough. You don't always need a ton in common to date someone- opposites attracted, right? Lance thought that at first... but that usually applied to people who have insane sexual chemistry and agreed on basics but not how they execute things. Like Alexander and Robin. They're going in the same directions but coming from different pasts and it worked for them. Lance wasn't sure that applied to him and Kaleel. 

Kaleel was so comforting though. He felt so safe and he was happy with him. Kaleel was just so much of what Lance thought he wanted in a relationship. Someone in the industry who understands him but isn't famous so they wouldn't get too much publicity. Someone who likes a lot of the same things as Lance. Someone who gets along with his friends. It helped that he speaks Spanish too- things were just easier with him.  But maybe... maybe all those things aren't what he wanted anymore. Maybe easy wasn't something to strive for. He felt guilty just for thinking about it. 

He danced slowly with Kaleel and held Kaleel close. It felt like he would float away if he let go. And Lance didn't want to be alone. Kaleel held on the same. Things were quiet and somber as they swirled around the room. Even when the music changed to fast paced and pop like, they kept swaying. It was nice. The closeness and the music. It was a good break from reality. 

"Te amo. (I love you)" Lance said into Kaleel's shoulder. 

"Yo tambien te amo. (I love you too)" Kaleel said and Lance could feel him smile against his neck, and Lance smiled too. 

 

 

"When is your conversation with the writers?" Hunk asked Lance later when they were eating their dinner together. 

"Monday. I have no idea how it will go, but I'm hoping it'll swing our way." Lance told Hunk. Kaleel and Shay are sitting with them at a small square table. 

"What's your meeting about?" Shay asked Lance. 

"Keith and I are trying to get Alexander and Robin to be a couple at some point in the series. We just want to make sure the writers agree to it."  Lance explained while finishing off his salad. 

"I can't imagine they'd leave the show without them together. They seem like a more logical couple than Amber and Grey and that happened after two seasons." Kaleel said, taking a sip of his wine. 

"I can see that, actually." Shay said and Hunk nodded. 

"I have been a staunch supporter of Rolex since season one." Hunk said resolutely. 

"Rolex?" Shay asked and Hunk nodded enthusiastically. 

"Yeah! Couple name for Robin and Alexander. Ro-lex."

"Not Ro-exlander?" Shay asked with an amused smile. 

"No, because Robin is the only one that can call Alexander Alex- it's his name for his boyfriend." Hunk explained happily. 

"Aw, that's sorta sweet." Shay thought and Lance noticed Kaleel stiffened ever so slightly. 

"Anyway, it'll go fine." Lance said and tried to move on from the conversation. 

 

Lance saw Keith and James walk back in while they're talking about this and that. Keith and James looked slightly ruffled but overall fine. Keith's button down wasn't tucked in anymore and James' shirt wasn't tucked in. Both of their hair was ruffled and Lance had to hold back a look of disgust. Seriously? Where'd they even go? A bathroom? A closet? Did they get a hotel room? Lance figured if they got a hotel room that they'd look slightly better and not so obviously y'know. Sexed up. 

Keith and James wandered over to their table, both looking pretty happy. Lance was truly trying to keep from vomiting. He was trying to be happy for Keith and more open minded about James- but seriously? They just had to have sex at a party? In a closet somewhere? Blatantly in front of everyone? Not even trying to hide it. Though, he supposed, that was part of the point. 

"Hey guys!" James said with a smile. He was in a good mood. 

"Hey! You guys ready for the after wrap live stream?" Kaleel asked excitedly. He and James got along really well. Sort of. Kaleel was still mad about the fist fight and made sure to keep things between him and James at a distance. Besides that though, Kaleel and James got along. 

"Yeah! I don't think I've ever done a live stream before!" James said excitedly. If Lance didn't know who James was, and all his annoying traits, he would've thought that James was acting cute. Like a kid in a candy shop. He just looked so happy... Keith made him happy. It wasn't something Lance liked realizing. 

"It should be fun, we haven't chosen questions out this time but we'll  just read the comments on the stream." Keith said and sat down next to Lance, picking fruit off Lance's plate and eating it. 

"That's such a fun tradition." Shay said to the group. 

"Yeah I think I watched one of them on YouTube. They're fun," Hunk said. 

"Yeah it's the first time people will see Lance and I as a couple besides his Tiktoks," Kaleel said. Lance smiled at that, he was happy to show of his boyfriend to the world. He was really proud to be with Kaleel, even if things were a little weird between them right now. 

"Kosmo will sit with us during it, right?" James asked Keith as he took a hold of Keith's hand under the table. 

"I'm sure she will." Keith said with an adoring smile. Why didn't they just date? Like actually date. They seemed to like each other. Even though Lance wasn't very fond of the guy, if Keith and James liked each other they should just date already. 

It was none of his business though. So they danced in groups for the rest of the night. It was fun, and stupid. He and Kaleel danced like idiots and for a while it felt like things were alright between them as they just enjoyed each other's company. He never did talk to Matt, he figured Matt had his reasons to tell Keith what he did. Plus Matt didn't tell Keith anything that Lance asked him not to, so Lance had something to be thankful for.

 

 

"Okay so how does this work?" James asked as they settled in on the couch. They had all changed into comfortable clothes. James in a black shirt and grey sweats, Keith in a maroon sweatshirt with black pajama pants. Lance also noticed the hickeys they were both sporting. Keith's were slightly covered by his sweatshirt hood but James' were pretty prominent. Lance was wearing a plain blue t-shirt with gray shorts and Kaleel was wearing a black sweat shirt and plaid pajama pants. Both couples shared two blankets that covered their bottom halves though. Kosmo was splayed over Keith and James. 

"I'll turn the live stream on from my Instagram and we'll introduce ourselves and then start answering questions and whatnot." Lance explained as he set up his phone. "Okay, y'all ready?" Lance asked with a smile and they all gave him the thumbs up. 

Lance turned the stream on and waited a minute or two for people to join. It was remarkably fast since they posted earlier in the day what time they were starting. Lance used to find it weird that so many people would plan on listening to them just talk for an hour. He thought it was kind of sweet now though- they were entertaining people. 

"Hey everyone! We have some guests today joining our post-wrap party stream! Say hi you guys!" Lance encouraged as he leaned back. 

"Hey guys! Why don't you two introduce yourselves a little?" Keith said to Kaleel and James. Kaleel and James looked at each other nervously and James smiled. 

"Alright, I'll go first. I'm James Griffin, I play a new guy named Silver in Hollowed Out. I met Keith a couple years ago, we lived together a while but uh... had a bit of a falling out but we got back in contact recently and started dating." James said awkwardly. Keith shifted a little and leaned against James' side, as if he just noticed the hickeys and was trying to cover them. It worked pretty well as far as Lance could tell. 

"Okay, I'm Kaleel Lopez. I am a stage manager on Hollowed Out and Lance and I started dating about ten months ago," Kaleel said quickly. 

"And you guys probably know Keith and I. Okay! Question time!" Lance clapped his hands together. 

"I can get the stream on my phone so we can read the comments." Kaleel said and pulled out his phone. "Okay, got it all up, you want it?" Kaleel asked to Lance as he handed him the phone.

"Alright, let's take a look." Lance said and scrolled through. 

 

I can't believe season three is already done filming. We just got season two a couple months ago

Where are all you guys from?

It's so cute they're doing one with their boyfriends

I agree but I miss the two of them alone :(

James and Keith are so cute! I love their story of being best friends then getting together after years of not talking

Kosmo kosmo kosmo

What are y'alls favorite color?

Comfort show/book?

Anyone else see the hickeys on James???? 

They look so comfy in their sweats. I wanna be them

What's your favorite thing about your partner?

 

"Okay, lots of stuff." Lance said as more and more flooded in. "'Where is everyone from?' I am from Cuba, specifically the Pinar del Rio province." Lance said first. 

"I'm from Chicago, Illinois." James said next. Something Lance didn't actually know. He wasn't sure how James got into show business, actually. 

"I am from Colombia- the Choco department. Department is similar to a province or state," Kaleel told them. 

"I am from San Francisco, but moved to LA when I was in my teens." Keith said and Lance looked at him weirdly. 

"You were born in Texas though." Lance pointed out and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"Ugh, yes fine. I was born in Texas but moved when I was two," Keith explained. Lance often made fun of Keith for being from Texas. He didn't actually care, it just made Keith mad. 

 

"My favorite color is blue." Lance said after reading a question then he looked to the others to respond. 

"Mine is maroon" James said. 

"I like magenta," Kaleel added and Lance smile at him. He didn't know that. 

"My favorite is red," Keith said. 

 

"Okay next is 'what is your comfort show/book?' I have no idea. Maybe Forever 33? That's Hunk's big comedy show. I watched it when it came out and liked it and then I met Hunk and now it just makes me feel good when I'm sad. Cause it's like, hey that's my buddy up there!" Lance chuckled. 

"Mine is cheesy, but it's actually High Stakes!" Kaleel covered his mouth when he laughed. Keith scoffed and Lance looked at him in astonishment. "Look, I know it's stupid but I love musicals and it's just a giant musical with stupid teen drama and I love it! Plus my boyfriend is in like every scene..." Kaleel said shyly and Lance split into a beam and grabbed Kaleel's hand under the covers. His chest felt all warm and happy now. What a sweet thing to say. 

"Mine is actually Jaws..." James said and Lance and Kaleel sat straight up to look at him. He bit his cheek to keep from laughing at Lance and Kaleel's expressions of horror. "I know, I know. I would also say Die Hard though. I don't know I really like action movies!" James said defensively. 

"Jaws terrified me and I used to live on the ocean. Like literally across the street from me." Lance said to James who chuckled. 

"I don't know why! It's not actually scary to me cause sharks don't actually attack humans that often. Like almost never." James shrugged and Kaleel nodded. 

"You're so weird." Keith said affectionately and James actually blushed. Lance can't remember seeing James blush before. Lance figured he would blush too if Keith Kogane looked at him like that and said anything with so much affection in his voice. "I don't really know what a comfort show means. Is that just a show or movie you really like?" Keith asked. 

"Keith's is Heart Stopper," James said to the camera with confidence. Lance furrowed his eyebrows for a millisecond before remembering they're on camera. Lance had shown Keith Heart Stopper when it came out but he didn't know Keith had ever watched it again. But James seemed to think he had. 

"I don't get it." Keith said looking at James. He used to look at Lance to explain things to him, Lance thought with a twinge. 

"You said you watch it whenever you're sad." James explained and settled himself back into Keith's arms. 

"OH that's what a comfort show is. That makes sense now." Keith said and Lance just looked at him confused. He didn't know that he watched it when he was sad. 

 

Lance smirked at the comments about James' hickeys but decided to be nice and move on from them. He wasn't sure if James and Keith did that on purpose or if it was a mistake. He wasn't going to give them anymore press if that's why they did it though. 

"This one is cute 'What is your favorite thing about your partner?'" Lance read off. 

"He's the most caring person I've met." James said quickly and seemingly without thinking before hand. He even looked surprised at himself. "He's worries a lot, about everyone and everything all the time. I think he's made me a better person and partner by teaching me what things actually aren't unnecessary worrying, but just being attentive." James finished and Lance can't see Keith's face but he felt Keith's body relax against James from where he's sitting. 

"I like that James understands me. In a way most people never will. He and I have a really good understanding of each other, I think, and when we aren't sure we ask. Good communication and good understanding." Keith said succinctly and Lance watched James smile. 

"Lance is really generous and caring. He will remember things about people he loves so he can show them later that he cares and listens. I don't even know if he does this consciously or not. Like um, he memorized my favorite foods and will get them for me after a long day of work." Kaleel said and Lance smiled at him. He didn't think anyone noticed that. To hear that Kaleel appreciated and loved that about him? It meant a lot. 

"I don't even know if I can pick a favorite thing about Kaleel. I guess that he's always there for me. He's so loving. He's devoted to all his loved ones and his work and shows that all well through his actions." Lance said and Kaleel squeezed his hand under the covers. 

 

I didn't know that Cuba and Colombia didn't have states... 

woohoo chicago rep!!

We stan men loving magenta 

Okay what's yall's least favorite color then?

everyone loves a variation of red and then theres lance

Keith is from Texas!! I'm from Texas!!

omg lance's comfort show being hunk's show is so cute they really have the best friendship

forever 33 is underrated

can everyone name something about another person in the room that the audience doesn't know???

High Stakes being Kaleel's comfort show because Lance is in it is so sweet I can't- 

High Stakes is better than people think tbh

Lance please sing for us. Please.

Jaws??!! That man is insane

fr jaws gave me nightmares 

okay hear me out... james having jaws as a comfort movie? kinda hot...

lance used to live on the ocean? im so jealous

well he lived in cuba... which is surrounded by ocean... 

Jaws the movie actually caused more shark deaths because people were scared of them :( 

James blushing when Keith called him weird is so cute I love them

ALSO James knowing Keith's comfort show when Keith doesn't even know it?? Couple goals

how long have james and keith been dating? 

and what was their falling out about????

Heart Stopper is so good!

If you guys were Heart Stopper characters, who would you guys be?!

Did you guys like working on Hollowed Out?

 

Lance showed the screen to Kaleel so they could pick comments together. 

"My least favorite color is teal. I don't know why... it angers me." Kaleel said as he read the comments and Lance snorted. 

"Mine would be orange." Lance said as Keith spoke "Orange." They looked at each other at the same time for the first time in the stream and nodded. 

"I hate purple. I like red and blue is fine, but purple is just too much," James said and he sounded more annoyed than anyone should about colors.  

 

"Oooh 'can someone name something about another person in the room that the audience doesn't know?' That's fun." Lance said and looked around. "We can't do our partners, that's too obvious," he said again. 

"Kaleel used to have a crush on me." Keith said and looked at the camera with no expression. Kaleel's jaw dropped and he blushed and Lance held back a laugh- James did not. "It was a long time ago! Before he even met me!" Keith said after looking at everyone's shocked expressions. 

"It was barely a crush! I was just out of high school and saw his movie Country Roads and thought he was hot... that's all!" Kaleel defended while still blushing. 

"Keith though?!" James asked through laughter and Keith glared at him. 

"You're dating me?" Keith reminded him and James stopped laughing for a second to respond. 

"Yeah but he liked you before you got hot! I knew you back then, you still had baby face!" James teased and Keith shoved him lightly while smiling. 

"For the record, Kaleel very much does not like Keith anymore." Lance clarified as the comments went insane. 

"Yeah, it wasn't even a crush. Lance and I love each other so liking his best friend would be pretty awkward." Kaleel said and Lance and James continued laughing. Keith shook his head at them. "Okay, I'll go next. Wow, I'm still reeling from being exposed like that. Okay- James hates when Keith cooks." Kaleel said and James stopped laughing. 

"Hey!" James cried in astonishment and it was Lance's turn to laugh. Keith just looked at James surprised. 

"I rarely cook!" Keith said.  

"He's not that bad," Lance added. 

"No he's really not. It's not that he's a bad cook... it's just he's really messy. The whole kitchen ends up like a disaster zone. He cleans it up himself but it gives me a heart attack when I walk in the kitchen and it looks like a tornado flew through it," James explained. "I didn't realize this was gonna be us exposing each other... geez." James added with a chuckle. 

"Well now I won't cook for you anymore." Keith said and crossed his arms, Lance held back a chuckle at James' expression. 

"No! You make the best chicken parm!" James whined and Keith shook his head. "Lance threw away Keith's two-in-one shampoo and conditioner and lied to Keith telling him they had all been recalled due to causing hair loss- then replaced them with Lance's preferred shampoo and conditioner!" James added. Keith looked at Lance and flexed his jaw. 

"Okay, okay, in my defense- you're an actor. How are you out here using two-in-one? I was helping you!" Lance said and Kaleel chuckled along with James. 

"I liked my two-in-one! It takes so much less time!" Keith said and shook his head. 

"To be fair, your hair is much healthier now." James said, tugging lightly on the ends of Keith's hair by his neck. 

"I thought my hair was gonna fall out since I had been using it for years!" Keith said angrily. Lance knew it wasn't a big fight, just a stupid one. 

"I will not apologize for caring about your hair's health." Lance says firmly. "Now, I believe it is my turn to reveal something about Keith. Hmm..." Lance said and looked at Keith. He could say a lot of mean things that would make Keith angry, but obviously he wouldn't do any of that. Something a little personal and entertaining for the audience... 

"Stony faced Keith cries during Les Mis. Not the parts you would think either- like not during 'Empty Chairs at Empty Tables' or 'On My Own' or any of the normal ones where people die. Not even the epilogue which I cry at every time- no. He cried during 'A Heart Full of Love'." Lance said and Kaleel looked at Keith in surprise. Keith looked at Lance slightly annoyed. 

"What is that one about? I haven't seen it." James asked.  

"It's a love song. It's cute, and sorta silly at points." Kaleel explained with intrigue. 

"It's beautiful, okay? They're so in love! And their voices are so pretty together and it's so sweet and beautiful! Sue me!" Keith said defensively as his face reddened. James smiled at Keith and kissed him on the cheek.

"Keith is more romantic than people would think." James said and Keith reddened more- which he doesn't do often. 

"Hey! Only one exposure for me please!" Keith protested and they laughed as he fake pouted.  

 

"Okay, more questions. 'How long have Keith and James been dating and why did they fall out before?' Well see Keith has this long hair and he most likely clogs the drains-" Lance started with a smirk before Keith hit him on the arm. 

"James and I started dating in February... so about nine months. And that is not why we fell out years ago!" Keith pointedly glared at Lance. Keith and James had really only started talking again in about June- but had to keep up the silly charade. "We had a falling out about something personal. We have since moved past it and resolved the issue." Keith finished- and he was mostly right. 

 

"I love working on Hollowed Out." Lance answered the next question. 

"Me too, though that may be because I love being in charge." Kaleel responded. 

"I really enjoy it too, great people all around," James agreed. 

"One of the best sets I've worked on, and I'm not just saying that," Keith added. 

 

"Okay, this isn't a question, but what is everyone's Hogwarts House and patronus? Kaleel and I have had this conversation before." Lance asked to the group. 

"Mine is Ravenclaw, and probably an owl or something." Kaleel added.  

"Slytherin, and maybe a leopard?" James said and Keith nodded. 

"Keith is obviously a Slytherin with a husky patronus like Kosmo." Lance said and Keith looked at him in surprise.

"Yeah- I was about to say that. Lance would be a Gryffindor with a lion patronus cause he's a Leo." Keith said and Lance nodded enthusiastically. 

"Now even more importantly- what element would you bend in the Avatar universe?" Lance asked excitedly. 

"Either fire or earth. Either way I think I could lava bend." James said with a nod. 

"Air for me." Kaleel said. "Or maybe earth... which is weird cause they're sort of opposites."

"Fire." Keith said as Lance said "Water." They looked at each other and smiled minutely. 

 

"Wait, okay, what Hollowed Character would you guys be?" James asked them. 

"Ooh, I think I'd be like Gemma, maybe Theo." Kaleel answered. 

"I think I'm a lot like Alexander, though maybe also like Gemma." James said thoughtfully. Lance thought he was a lot like Silver- though he wasn't gonna say that. 

"I'm a lot like Robin, or at least I'd like to think so. If not him, then Amber," Lance said. 

"Yeah, I think I'd be Alexander. If not him then Grey." Keith said and Lance nodded in agreement.

 

They went on for a while with their questions from the audience. It turned out to be their longest live stream since they just kept talking to each other. It was actually really fun. Lance was worried about it at first, but it went well. Now, he was looking forward to a nice, long sleep. He felt a little weird having both Kaleel and James staying the night. He can't remembering that ever happening. Keith usually went to James' place. Those two had already had sex today, so Lance was hoping they wouldn't again right down the hall from him. He certainly wasn't going to with Kaleel tonight. He was way too tired. 

As far as he could tell, James and Keith were perfectly civil. He and Kaleel talked a little but pretty much fell asleep right away. 

 

 

Lance and Keith walk into the building together nervously. A couple days after the wrap party, they're going to a meeting with their writers and agents to discuss some writing for the rest of the show. They didn't have much planned conversation, nothing too fancy. They weren't meeting with producers, just the writers, who are pretty chill for the most part. Lance didn't really think they needed Kolivan and Slav there with them, but in case things go badly, they should have their agents there to help out. 

Lance felt pretty nervous about this meeting. He wanted so badly to aid in the representation that Keith was fighting for, that they were all fighting for. Lance played a gay character in High Stakes, but it was mostly a stereotype who's only plot lines was about his sexuality. Lance liked that if they succeeded today, Robin would be a fleshed out, complex character, who happens to be queer and in a healthy relationship. 

 

"Good afternoon, you two. Please come on in, Slav is talking to the writers right now." Kolivan said as they entered his office. 

"Oh no, what is he saying?" Lance whined, referring to Slav. 

"Nothing to do with you two. Something about adding an episode about alternate universes." Kolivan said with an eyeroll. They enter the office and sit down across from Blaise Winter and Eda Orway- the main writers. 

"Good afternoon gentlemen, what is it you wanted to talk to about with us?" Blaise asked. 

"We have a request about our characters, and we have a lot to say about it to convince you." Lance started out as Slav sat next to him. Slav was a weird little dude. A short, bald, neurotic and intense guy. He was a pretty good agent, if a little odd. 

"Alright, we're usually open to suggestions." Eda said and leaned back in her seat. Lance and Keith both inhaled heavily as they got ready for their request. 

"We noticed that our characters both have storylines that closely follow well known queer narratives and that the writing, from our perspectives, seems to be leading to a romance between them. We are not sure if this was the intention, but we would like to request that Alexander and Robin have a clear and well known romantic relationship. We both think that queer representation is incredibly important and necessary for stories, especially ones this big in the media. We are willing to help out with the writing and bargain on certain areas." Keith said and then let out a quiet sigh. 

Eda and Blaise looked at them in surprise. Then looked at each other with raised eyebrows. Then back to the actors. Lance swallowed as he watched their reactions. They didn't want that to be part of the story. What were they going to do now? He bit his bottom lip in anticipation as Eda opened her mouth, then closed it again. 

"We- did we not tell you that already?" Eda says and looked at Blaise. "Didn't we tell them before season two's script was finished?" Blaise shrugged and looked off like he was trying to remember. 

"Wait- what?" Lance asked in confusion. 

"We've been planning on those two being a couple since season two. We saw what the fans were saying about season one, and noticed the chemistry you two had and how romantic it all seemed and then started writing it as a slow burn romance. We thought we told you two about that, did we not?" Blaise asked and Keith and Lance shook their heads in disbelief.  

"Wow, okay, sorry guys that's our bad. Yeah we were being very intentional with all that, we thought you knew and that's why you two were continuing to act it as romantic." Eda explained and Slav looked between everyone in the room quickly. 

"Wait, so Robin and Alexander are actually going to get an explicitly romantic relationship? Not just an open for interpretation, could be friends, or last minute situation?" Keith leaned forward while asking for clarification. Lance nodded, he was worried that maybe they were going to go for a last minute love confession with no resolution- which would entirely satisfy no one and leave several questions unanswered; or even worse, a love confession that could be read as platonic. 

"No, we were actually going to have a similar situation to Amber and Grey. They were going to get together in season four with most likely a kiss or make out scene and then a sex scene in season five- nothing pornographic but you get the idea. We wanted to give the queer relationship the same amount of respect and screen time as the heterosexual couple- so similar scenes and levels of intimacy made sense to us. Unless you two are uncomfortable with physical intimacy-" Blaise started. 

"No!" "Not at all!" Lance and Keith assured them at the same time. 

"Great. We will have our intimacy coordinator come in for any scenes needed. They worked with Ms. Altea and Mr. Shirogane for the past three seasons and the three all got along well. Anything else?" Eda asked. Keith and Lance looked at each other in surprise, then shook their heads. 

"Sorry, we thought we would have to fight a bit for this, so we don't really have much to say now." Lance said with a small, embarrassed laugh. 

"Sorry again for the confusion, we really thought we told you." Blaise said with an embarrassed smile. 

"That's alright, it worked out for the better in the end." Keith said happily. 

"We haven't finished the scripts for season four yet, but we can discuss how much intimacy you two are comfortable with before writing if you'd like," Eda offered. 

"Any. All, I mean. Right?" Lance asked and turned to Keith. 

"Yeah, you can write as much or as little, we're professionals and very comfortable with each other." Keith supplied and Lance smiled broadly. Eda and Blaise nodded. They talked a bit of shop with Slav and Kolivan before they were all excused and left the building together. 

 

 

"Wow, that went better than I ever imagined." Lance said as they walked to the car. 

"Yeah, kind of surprising. This is great though! We didn't have to bargain or fight at all! And this upcoming season too! Not like, the third to last episode or something stupid like that." Keith scoffed and they got into the car. 

"Yeah, we'll get the same thing as Allura and Shiro, that's great! Plus now I only have to wait a couple months before I get to finally make out with you." Lance teased and Keith cracked a small smile. 

"Yeah yeah, super excited for that." Keith said sarcastically. 

"For real though, I'm glad it's you." Lance said seriously and Keith looked at him with a raised eyebrow as they start driving. "I just mean you're my best friend. I've only had a couple love interests ever, maybe three, all guys on High Stakes. I wasn't really friends with any of them. We got along but didn't ever see each other outside of set. I just think I'll feel more comfortable and better about the whole having cameras in my face during an intimate moment if it's with someone I know and trust. If it's with you." Lance clarified and looked out the window, a little embarrassed. 

"I'm glad it'll help you out. I usually find it easier to make out with a coworker I don't know, but to each their own." Keith replied with a shrug. 

"What? How?" Lance returned his gaze to Keith. 

"I don't know, I've done a lot of scenes like this and I think they went well because it wasn't weird to be kissing a stranger, but, it might be weird to kiss a friend. Like If Theo and Alexander got together it'd be weirder for me than if Bat and Alexander somehow got together. Okay, bad example cause that makes no sense for the characters, my point is just I don't know Nathaniel, but I know Hunk." 

"But you can't trust them like friends." 

"I don't need to trust them as a friend, just as a coworker. I trust my coworkers to be polite, professional, and discreet." Keith explained and Lance thought something sort of mean: he guessed that Keith was more used to kissing strangers because that's who he slept with. Lance always liked to know people before he kissed or did anything intimate with someone. Keith's only relationship of any kind that wasn't with a stranger was with James, as far as Lance knew, so it made sense that he doesn't need to know someone to be intimate with them on or off screen. 

"So... will you be uncomfortable with our scenes?" Lance asked nervously. He had assumed that it would be okay. He had assured the writers as much without consulting Keith. Keith had agreed in the office but had that been because Lance had pressured him?

"No! I'm not uncomfortable with it, it's just a little more normal for me in the other way. Don't worry about it Lance, I shouldn't have said anything." Keith shook his head and Lance felt cold drift down through his lungs. 

"No, I should have asked before I told the writers, I'm sorry. I joke so much I sometimes forget that other people aren't as comfortable with that sort of thing as I am." Lance apologized as he wrung his hands. They pulled into the driveway and Keith turned off the car. They both undid their seatbelts but neither of them moved to leave. Keith just turned in his seat to face Lance.

"Lance, stop. I am completely comfortable with any intimacy that our characters do. I would have said something otherwise." Keith says sincerely while looking Lance in the eyes. 

"But it's me you're gonna have to kiss. I can't believe we didn't talk this out before we went to them! And we might have a sex scene, or close enough and then you'll have to do all that shit with me and it just isn't fair to you, I'm sorry-" Lance is cut off by Keith.

"Lance!" Keith finally shouted. 

"What?" 

"Can I kiss you?" 

"Yeah," Lance sighed before fully understanding Keith's words. "Wait, what?" Lance shook his head and Keith held back a little smile. 

"Just to prove a point." 

"Oh, yeah, okay." He froze as he saw Keith lean into him. His brain went all fuzzy- not a single thought traveled through him then as his eyes subconsciously fluttered closed. Keith pulled away not too long after and waited for Lance to speak. "What... uh," Lance tried to gather his thoughts. "What did that prove?" 

"I was mostly trying to shock you out of your guilt and panic spiral. But also- I'm completely comfortable with you because we know that we can separate acts from meaning because we know our friendship that well. I just want to celebrate that we got the thing we wanted. What the fans deserved." Keith said as he pulled back entirely.

Lance just stared at Keith for a minute. It made sense if Lance thought about it. Well, it made sense for Keith. 

"Sorry for panicking so much," Lance swallowed and Keith shook his head with a small, comforting smile. 

"Sorry for kissing you." Keith chuckled and Lance cracked a smile. "You get what I mean though? It doesn't mean anything besides that I am confident and comfortable in our friendship." Keith added with a reassuring smile. 

"Yeah, I get it." Lance said, still a little bit in shock. "I'm glad you're comfortable, I am too." Lance managed to say with a little nod and they got out of their car. He and Keith continued to talk about the show like nothing happened. Maybe nothing did happen. At least not for Keith. 

 


The two decide to celebrate their accomplishment of making their characters so gay that the writers forgot to tell them to act gay. And representation and all that. Their celebration included drinking copious amounts of alcohol on a Monday night. To be fair, neither of them had work for weeks. 

So that’s why the two of them were splayed over their living room at 9pm drunk off their asses waiting for their respective partners to come over. Kaleel had just finished up strike so he would be over soon enough. Keith said that he would be lonely when Kaleel got there so he invited James over. 


When Kaleel got there he saw Keith lying down over his couch with Kosmo on him and Lance curled up around a bottle on their floor. Both of them were hazy and laughing about something. 

"Kaleel! Hey buddy!" Keith cheered as Kaleel entered. Lance stood up and tried to walk to Kaleel with out stretched arms. 

"Uh, hey guys. What's going on?" Kaleel asked Lance. 

"We did it! We're gay!" Keith cheered. Lance smiled at him fondly and nodded. Keith was more drunk than Lance was, but they were both pretty wasted. Surprisingly though, they were both very upbeat and silly. Usually Keith was a sad, emotional drunk and Lance was an angry drunk- now they were both fun/silly drunks for some reason. 

"Umm, what?" Kaleel asked as Lance hugged him. Kaleel hugged back lightly but eventually walked Lance over to the couch to sit him down. 

"The writers were already planning on making Robin and Alexander a couple! So we're celebrating!" Lance explained and Kaleel nodded. Keith moved his legs to place them over Lance's lap. Kaleel sat next to Lance and looked over at Keith. 

"Celebrating with... what is this? Rum?" Kaleel asked as he picked up an empty bottle from the floor. 

"You know Kaleel, you are so cool." Keith slurred out and Lance smiled at him. "You and Lance are so different but you work so well together cause- cause uh..." Keith continued and stared at the couple. "You're just so cool and good at your job and we're like, friends, right?" 

"Sure, Keith. We're friends." Kaleel said awkwardly and Keith smiled broadly. 

"WHOO I love friends! And Kaleel you are such a good friend. You're so cool with me being best friends with your boyfriend and for that one time our boyfriends got into a big fight even though I still have no idea what they fought about." Keith slurred out and Lance swiveled to stare at Keith. 

"You said boyfriend." Lance said pointedly to Keith, who didn't seem to understand the question. 

"You and Kaleel are boyfriends," Keith explained like it was obvious. 

"I know that, dummy. You said 'when our boyfriends got in a fight' meaning mine and yours. Suggesting James is your boyfriend." Lance deduced, he was feeling pretty smart from that deduction. Though that might be because he was drunk. 

"Why do you care?" Kaleel muttered, sounding annoyed. 

"Because if they're actually dating then it's great news! I've been wanting Keith to get a boyfriend!" Lance grinned widely at his boyfriend as he explained this. 

"We aren't dating. He's not my actual boyfriend, it's just easier to say than 'the guy I'm sleeping with' and it sounds better." Keith explained and Lance frowned at him. Keith frowned back but it turned into more of a pout with how drunk he was. 

"Ugh, Keith just date him! You like each other, it's obvious, and you're already doing couple things. I don't understand you." Lance groaned and Kaleel shifted beside him. 

"Shut up Lance, we've talked about this before." Keith groaned and moved to sit upside down. 

"Fine, fine," Lance whined and rested his head on Kaleel's shoulder. Lance started humming and then started singing under his breath. 

"Red Solo Cup

I fill you up

Let's have a party"

It was a stupid song but it's all he could think of when he saw the empty rum bottle on the floor. He and Keith started giggling and then Keith joined in to the sort of cheering song they had going on. 

"Let's have a party!

Let's have a party! 

Red solo cup

Oh red solo cup

I lift you up" 

He and Keith's song resolved into laughter and Lance leaned into his friend's side and fell into his lap. Keith sat up from being upside down and hugged Lance and they rolled around the couch while singing their silly little song. Kaleel laughed at them but then stood up and left the room- saying he was going to take a shower. 

"If we have a musical episode after Robin and Alexander get together then we could sing love songs to each other!" Lance realized and they both awed and Lance squeezed Keith's face and moved his cheeks around before Keith lamely pushed his hands away. 

"That's so good, what song would you sing to me?" Keith asked enthusiastically and Lance leaned backwards against Keith's chest and thought about it. Lance got an idea and smirked as he leaned his head against Keith's shoulder. 

"I wanna fuck the ones I envy, I envy

Cocaine and drinking with your friends 

You live in the dark boy, I cannot pretend

I'm not phased, only here to sin

If Eve ain't in your garden, you know that you can

Call me when you want, call me when you need 

Call me in the morning, I'll be on the way 

Call me when you want, call me when you need

Call me out by your name, I'll be on the way like"

Lance started to sing and Keith's face went red. Lance smirked as he shifted off of Keith's lap to sit in his lap facing him and sing into his ear. Keith was so easy to tease, and Lance was too drunk to have any self control. But then Keith smirked and leaned closer to Lance until their cheeks touched and Keith was singing into his ear as he took his hand and placed it gently on Lance's other cheek to press them closer together. 

"Ohh call me by your name 

Tell me you love me in private 

Call me by your name

I do not care if you're lying" 

Lance could feel his face burning up as Keith sang into Lance's ear. Keith's voice was so... hot. It was thick and smoky- Lance would go as far as sultry. Lance breathed heavily as Keith continued to sing. He really was a good singer, better than he knew.

Keith leaned away from Lance's face and they smiled at each other. Lance licked his lips and the right edges of his lips perked up. He tilted his head back and started laughing and Keith joined them. Keith had his hands on Lance's thighs as Lance sat in his lap.

"Please, please sing that for the musical ep." Lance pleaded and Keith raised an eyebrow at him. 

"And why's that?" Keith asked teasingly. 

"It's the hottest thing I've ever seen." Lance whispered and rested his hands on Keith's shoulders. 

"That's not true." Keith laughed and Lance just stared. "You're dating Kaleel." 

"Yeah? I love him very much. Aww, I just remembered he's here in the shower! I love him so much, he's so cute." Lance gushed as he forgot the previous line of conversation. Keith seemed to forget as well as his smile slid off slowly. 

"I like that he makes you happy." Keith admitted and his fingers moved along Lance's thighs. 

"Me too!" Lance beamed. He didn't like that Keith wasn't also smiling though. "I'm glad that James makes you happy. Even if- well, even if he isn't who I'd pick for you to be with. I want you happy." Lance said quietly and Keith narrowed his eyes at him. 

"Who would you pick for me to be with?" 

"I- I don't know. Someone who hasn't punched him in the face?" Lance joked but saw that Keith was not amused whatsoever. "Which was my fault. I know." 

"Why won't you tell me why? You tell me everything except that." Keith pouted and Lance rested his forehead against Keith's and sighed deeply. 

"Because I don't want you to hate either of us. I don't want you to- to see me that way." Lance stuttered and Keith lifted a hand from Lance's thigh to his chest. 

"I could never hate you. I don't think my body would allow me." 

"You should, though. I'm not- I'm not a good person." 

"Yes you are. And even if you weren't I wouldn't care. You're you and I love you." Keith insisted and Lance snorted a laugh. 

"We should write the Rolex confession scene. We'd be so good at it." Lance started to chuckle as he leaned back. Keith blinked at him in confusion. "We're so dramatic and weirdly emotional. I bet a scene we wrote would be fire." Lance shrugged and Keith started to chuckle. 

"You'd just write it to be explicitly sexual. You'd turn it into one of those shitty pornos." Keith snorted and covered his mouth as he laughed. 

"Well, all the better if you're my costar." Lance joked and wiped his hands up and down Keith's chest and Keith slapped his hands away. 

"Stop being such a perv," Keith teased and kicked Lance out of his lap as Lance giggled. Lance ended up laying next to Keith on the couch, looking up at him. They kept laughing until James entered the house and Keith sat up excitedly to look at him. 

 

"James! You're here! Oh, it's so good to see you!" Keith yelled and James walked in with a smile. 

"Hey, hun, you super drunk?" James asked and he walked in and leaned against the couch back with an amused smile. 

"Yup!" Keith said, popping the p. 

"Robin and Alexander get together!" Lance told James with a smile. 

"That's great news! You two celebrating?" James asked and rested his hand on Keith's forearm. 

"Yeah!" Lance confirmed excitedly.

"It's gonna be so good, James. We'll be so good at it." Keith lolled his head back as he stared James up and down. 

"I'm sure you will be." James smiled at him and ran a hand through Keith's hair. 

"Hey James," Keith tried to whisper but he was so drunk it was a stage whisper at best. Lance could hear everything Keith was saying. "Do you wanna have sex?" Keith asked with a silly smirk, like he thought no one but James could hear him. James chuckled at him with an adoring and amused smile and a twinkle in his eye.

"Maybe another time, hun, when you aren't intoxicated." James assured him and Keith pouted. Kaleel entered the living room then and nodded at James. 

"Hey James, how's it going?" Kaleel said to James. 

"Alright, I'm glad to see Keith this kind of drunk. He's usually emotional when he's drunk, not this cute." James cooed as he nodded to Keith on the couch. Keith was now trying to stand up and walk to James. 

"See you guys later, I guess." Kaleel waved as Keith dragged James away to his room. 

"How are you doing, Carino?" Kaleel asked and ushered Lance to his room. 

"I'm totally fine, I honestly don't even think I'm that drunk." Lance slurred and Kaleel chuckled and shook his head.

"Yeah, okay, queirdo. (dear)" 

Lance fell onto his bed and splayed his arms out beside him and smiled. He just felt so good. Like he didn't have anything to worry about right now. Kaleel laid down next to him on the bed and Lance moved to make room for him. 

"I have never heard you sing before." Lance observed to his boyfriend in the safety of their dark room 

"I don't like singing in front of people. I'm not very good." Kaleel confessed and Lance whined. 

"It's just me here. I can't even see you in the dark." 

"Fine, just don't laugh." Kaleel said and Lance nodded firmly. 

"A veces llega la lluvia
Para limpiar las heridas
A veces solo una gota
Puede vencer la sequía

Y para qué llorar, pa' qué
Si duele una pena, se olvida
Y para qué sufrir, pa' qué
Si así es la vida, hay que vivirla"

Kaleel sang in Spanish and Lance smiled. It was well known, "Vivir mi Vida" by Marc Anthony. Kaleel was right, he wasn't a very good singer. He hit the notes fine, but he was breathy, like he couldn't hold the notes long enough. He was clumsy, but Lance liked it anyway. His boyfriend was singing him a Spanish love song, and that was enough for Lance. Kaleel continued to sing and Lance wrapped his arms around Kaleel's waist and pulled himself closer until his face was buried in Kaleel's chest. 

 

 

Lance woke up with a headache and a dry mouth. He looked around his room for his phone, he found it on his night stand. 2:43 am. It was so fucking early, why was he awake? Kaleel was fast asleep next to him and he could see the moonlight peak through the window. He tried to go back to sleep with no avail. His head hurt too much and his throat was sore. What happened? Last thing he remembered was him pouring another glass of rum for he and Keith and- oh. Oh okay. He was able to put the pieces together. He doubted anything important happened, they were just being stupid and drinking, at least Kaleel was here. 

Lance wandered slowly out of his room and towards the kitchen. He almost jumped out of his skin when he saw someone sitting at the island in the kitchen. He let out a sigh of relief when he realized it was just Keith. 

"What are you doing up?" Lance whispered, both for his head ache and because it was late. Keith looked up from his glass of water to slowly look over at Lance. 

"My head it killing me. I woke up an hour ago or so and haven't been able to sleep." Keith whispered back and drank some more water. 

"Me neither," Lance said and started to pour himself some water. Keith slid over a bottle of Tylenol. Lance thanked him and drank his water quickly before filling it up again and taking some meds. They sat there in silence together for a few moments. 

"I can't remember everything after I called James to come over, he said he couldn't come for another hour or so so...." Keith said and slumped his head onto his hand. Lance tried to think back as well. He rememebered them drinking and chattering nonstop about Robin and Alexander. He was pretty sure he started singing at some point. And he remembered singing Montero while sitting in someone's lap. Kaleel must've had fun dealing with that and trying to ease him back into bed. 

"Man, I don't know. At least they were here. We probably just got drunk and talked a lot." 

"By the way, I'm really sorry for um... for kissing you." Keith muttered and Lance looked at him. He has to squint a little to see where Keith's eyes are but he saw them. Keith always had pretty eyes and that wasn't different even in the lowlighting. 

"What?"

"In the car. I really shouldn't have done that. You're with Kaleel and even if it didn't mean anything- it really was just to prove a point- it wasn't cool. I just wanted you to see that I didn't care. That I don't mind if it's you. I really don't, because I trust you as an actor and I trust you with me-" Keith rambled. 

"Keith, please shut up." Lance groaned and ran his hands over his face. His brain hurt too much right now for ramblings. "Thank you for apologizing and I forgive you. It is not that big of a deal to me, it wasn't even really a kiss. We're friends, Keith, I trust you. We both know you were just proving a point and trying to shut me up. I don't care, please don't keep hitting yourself for this."

"Are you sure?" Keith bit his lip nervously and Lance used his thumb to pry it out from beneath Keith's teeth. They both stopped breathing for a second. Lance just smiled slowly and retracted his hand. 

"Yes."

"Okay one last apology-"

"Ughh Keith shut up!" Lance groaned into his water glass.  

"I'm sorry! There, I'm done. I'll never bring it up again." Keith whispered quickly then covered his mouth. Lance smiled and nodded. They both went back to bed after a few minutes of sitting with their water. 

 

 

Lance left for Cuba later that week. Kaleel drove him to the airport because Keith had gone to work with Spectrum. Kaleel walked him inside the airport until he had to go through security. Kaleel pouted at him and Lance set his stuff down to cup Kaleel's face. Slav had hired a body guard to escort him through the airport until he got to the plane. The guard was giving him and Kaleel some room to say goodbye. Lance also went through a different security check so people wouldn't ogle him. He mostly tried to hide during his time in the airport on this side, back in Cuba he didn't get bothered much since his shows weren't popular in Cuba.

"What's with the pout?" Lance asked Kaleel. 

"You're gonna be gone for over a month." 

"It'll be okay, it's not that long." Lance said and slid his hands down Kaleel's arms to his hands which he grabbed. 

"You better call me. I mean it." Kaleel insisted and Lance smiled. 

"Of course I will. You can finally meet my family. At least over the phone and video call."

"Oh no, now I'm nervous to meet your mother." Kaleel chuckled anxiously and smiled. 

"You don't have to worry about her, it's Luis you have to worry about." Lance said with a laugh and Kaleel groaned. 

"Just- I'll miss you." 

"I'll miss you too." Lance said and kissed him briefly. "Adios, te amo!" Lance said as he walked away and waved to Kaleel. Kaleel smiled smally and waved back. 

"Te amo," Kaleel said back and blew a kiss. He smiled tightly, it was sad and almost... hopeless. Lance smiled but felt his chest fall into itself.  

Notes:

The song Lance sang was Montero by Lil Nas X and the one Kaleel sang is named in the story- I didn't translate it because it's a whole ass song.

Chapter 21: The In Between

Summary:

Break in Cuba!
Plenty of family time for Lance!
Premiere!
Live stream!
New script!

Notes:

The whole time they’re in Cuba they’re talking in Spanish unless otherwise said or if he’s talking to Keith. It’s just a lot to translate since so much of the chapter is him in Cuba and I thought it might be more annoying for y’all to have to read all the parenthesis and whatnot. Also the city Lance is from I made up completely, though not the province or university that Rachel is from.
I have done some research on Cuba and Cuban slang for this chapter but I am not from Cuba nor have I ever been there so feel free let me know if there’s anything incorrect. I am always up to learn something new and try to make this story more realistic.
Lastly- I made up the appearances of Lance's family. I am unsure if they had actual official art of them all or not but the only characters that look the way they did in the tv show are Lance and Veronica.

Tata/titi is a Cuban term of endearment, I use it a couple times this chapter so I thought I’d put it up here instead of in (). It’s used generally as a term of endearment similar to ‘dear’ or ‘sweetheart’.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Lance touched down in Cuba around 6pm their time. He couldn't sleep on the plane in fear of getting recognized by an American and having an embarrassing photo of him sleeping being taken without his knowledge. He took a cab back home- the airport was pretty far from where he lived and he didn't want to make his family drive all the way out there. It was so good to be home. LA had similar weather but it could never be better than home. The humidity was different, it was never dry. It was always warm and had just enough wind to make it comfortable. Maybe people in LA would think it was too hot or muggy but Lance loved it. 

He paid the cab driver and walked down the long street to his house. His house was near the ocean, right across the street, really. His dad was a fisher, they still had his old boat but didn't use it very often. His mother was an accountant, she mostly consulted for businesses in the area. His eldest brother Marco was a librarian in Florida with his wife Ruby who was an English professor at a university. His elder sister Veronica was in college but dropped out to help their mom out after their dad died, Lance really admired her for that. Veronica was now a manager at their local grocery store, and occasionally supplied fish for said store. Rachel just graduated from college for psychology, and was now in grad school. Luis was still in college for mechanical engineering. 

Lance got to the front door of his house. He smiled as he looked around his old house. It was big enough for their family, but a little smaller than someone from LA would expect. Lance never thought it was too small for them though. A little run down, but their family was always happy with it. He opened the front door and walked in with his bag trailing behind him. Entry way to their house led to their kitchen/living room and the stair case upstairs. He slipped his shoes off, he was a little surprised no one was here to greet him. Up the stair case was two rooms and a bathroom; up there was Marco's room and Veronica's room. Instead of walking up the stairs Lance made his way through the rest of the house. There were no walls to separate the staircase from the living room, and the living room from the kitchen. The house itself was all open space, it was something Lance always liked about his home. There was a door in the living room that led to a hallway with three rooms and another bathroom. The biggest was his parent's, then the smaller two were Luis' and Rachel and Lance's shared room. They were twins so they shared a room with bunkbeds. 

The house smelled good, like something was cooking. But where was everyone? He wandered back to his room and opened the door. He was greeted with several voices and cheering. He looked around the room rapidly as he tried to figure out what was going on. His mother, Veronica, Rachel, and Luis were in his room moving stuff around. 

"Lance! You weren't supposed to get here so early!" Rachel said in annoyance but smiled all the same. 

"Lance! It's so good to see you again, my son. Come here!" His mother cheered and he dropped his bags to hug his mother closely. 

"Yeah man, way to ruin the surprise." Luis said and sat down on the lower bed. 

"Shut up, Luis. Hey Lance, how was the flight?" Veronica asked. Lance pulled out of his mother's grasp and looked around his room. It looked like they had been cleaning the room and making his bed. 

"It was long, I didn't sleep on it at all." 

"You must be hungry, dinner should be ready within the hour." His mom told him and he nodded, setting his stuff down. 

"What's for dinner?" Lance asked. 

"Tamal Cubano, with Platano Maduro Frito. (Cuban tamales with fried plantains)" His mother answered. Lance smiled broadly, that was one of the food his family rarely made, but one of Lance's favorites. Since they lived in a fish industry town they mostly had meals with fish, or sometimes vegetarian meals. 

"That's my favorite," Lance said and his mother tapped his cheek affectionately. 

"I know, sweetheart. Just for your day home though, tamales take a while to make." 

"I know mom, thank you." Lance said with a smile. 

"Okay, unpack, then we can catch up when you are done." His mother said and left the room along with Veronica and Luis. Rachel stayed behind and climbed the bunk beds to sit on her bed. 

"Feels a bit odd to still be in a bunk bed at twenty-six." Rachel commented and Lance shrugged. 

"I kinda like it. The only time I've slept in a bunk bed is at home, it's like something I only get here."

"Right, you never went to college. These are better than dorm beds, I'll give you that." Rachel was currently at University of Pinar del Rio for grad school. It was close enough that she could drive home to visit pretty often, since it was the weekend she was staying to help out with Lance. She only had a week left of school before she came back for Thanksgiving and then a couple weeks before she came back for the winter holidays. They lived in Castillo de Leones, only a 45 min drive from her school. 

"So how's grad school?" Lance asked as he unpacked.

"Eh, it's fine. I mean, I like it. It's just a lot of work, you know, senior year and all. I have to write my dissertation soon, I have some ideas but I don't know if I like any of them yet." Rachel complained as she slumped onto her back. Lance was always off put by how similar they looked. Same skin tone, same freckles, same nose, same hair color, even the same face shape. She had wavier hair though, which Lance would also have if he grew it out. They both had dark blue eyes that almost looked grey. They were the only ones of their siblings who had blue eyes, they got it passed down from their father's mother. They had never met her, but were the only ones in the family to get the trait of her eyes. 

His brothers looked similar to each other- both had similar lighter skin tones, brown eyes, curly hair, and wore glasses. Marco tended to rock a bit of a beard and looked tired almost constantly since having children. Luis looked like he still had spirit in him, unlike Veronica, who looked like her customer service job had zapped out all her life force sometimes. Veronica looked the most like their mother. They had the darkest skin tone and the same sympathetic dark brown eyes and round face. 

"You'll get there, you still have the majority of the year." Lance assured her and she rolled over to face him. 

"So how's Hollywood?"

"Tiring. I really like my job, and my friends, and even my fans. But it's nice to come home where people just know me as the skinny kid down the street with the good voice."

"Yeah they vaguely know that you're a star there, but don't seem to care." 

"Yeah! Exactly, that's perfect." 

"Okay can you finally talk about Kaleel? We barely know more than the public, and we're your family! You only told us about him two months before everyone else!"

"Yeah, yeah, sorry about that. And by the way, what about that curly haired boy all over your snap story? Does mom know about him?" Lance retorted and Rachel blushed and looked to the side. 

"I've only been on a couple dates with him! Totally different. You've been dating Kaleel for like, a year."

"Not even. Our anniversary is in late January. Besides, I thought the whole family would want to hear about him." 

"Yeah, but aren't there things you don't wanna share with the whole family?" Rachel asked with a knowing smirk. He and his twin had a really close relationship that hadn't been as strong when he was in LA, but every time he saw her again the same bond was back like he had never left. Lance sighed.

"I'm sorta worried about it honestly." Lance confessed for the first time aloud. He sat down next to his now empty suitcase. "We've been going really strong the whole time except for this past month or so. I got in a fight with a friend at work and I think the whole thing just weighed on Kaleel a lot. Things about him that I never noticed before have been coming up too... I don't know, Rach. Things just feel weird now." He brought his knees up and wrapped his arms protectively around them so he could rest his chin on the top of his knees. 

"Do you think you guys are gonna break up?" There it was. The thing he was terrified to even think of. 

"I hope not, I love him. I just don't know how to fix it, cause I don't even know what's wrong! But something clearly is." Lance explained, thankful that he can speak faster now that he's home, and that people won't stare at him weirdly if he moves his hands as much when he talks. He found out quickly in Hollywood that people thought it rude to move your hands so much in a conversation; and they had a hard time understanding his accent when he spoke as fast in English as he does in Cubanol.

"Have you talked to him about it?"

"Well... no. I'm just worried that if I bring it up then it'll all just come crashing down around us or something."

"You gotta talk to him about it, Lance. Maybe it's nothing."

"Yeah, you're right. Now about this curly haired boy..." He asked Rachel with a smile. 

"Yeah, yeah. His name is Hugo, he's from Isabel Rubio. He's in my grade studying the classics and I met him through Anne." Anne was Rachel's best friend from childhood. Anne's family used to live down the street from them, but moved across town when her dad got a new job. Anne and Rachel remained best friends and decided to go to the same college and then university. Lance had a crush on Anne when he was in High school, but got over it quickly since it was his sister's best friend. He asked Rachel if Anna felt the same way about him and she refused to answer. 

"So you guys are going out?"

"We've been on a few dates, starting in September. We're both so busy that we haven't really had time to decide what we are. Hence why I haven't told Mom."

Veronica poked her head in and the twins turned to look at her. 

"Dinner is ready, then Mom wants to catch up in the living room." She said and they all left for the kitchen/dining room. 

The dinner was amazing, of course. His mom was such a good cook, he sometimes wondered why she was an accountant and not a cook. Their town had some tourist spots, she could've made a lot there as a cook. He missed real Cuban food so much, any Latin food he found in California was lackluster. It had similar elements but nothing could compare to his mother's cooking. Though he suspected many people thought the same of their parents. 

"Now everyone to the living room!" His mother said when they had finished up their food. "Not you, Luis. It's your turn for dishes, and you know it." Luis groaned and started loading the dish washer. Lance grabbed the serving tray of fried plantains and a fork, he was just straight up gonna eat the rest of these. He hadn't had plantains since he'd last been home. He sat down in the cushy chair in the corner, Rachel and Veronica sat on the couch facing the middle of the room, and his mother sat in another arm chair facing the center of the room. They still had two other chairs and a free spot on the couch available, plus the foot stool and wooden chairs they kept for relatives. 

"How was filming season three?" Veronica asked as she stared at her brother eating plantains by the spoonful. He swallowed and set down the bowl- interrogation time. He looked back on their filming- it was rough. They officially started in July and went into November and it was a long five months. He got into a serious relationship, a fist fight, and a big fight with his best friend. 

"Fine," he lied. "It's a good season, for sure. And you know I love my coworkers, they're the best cast and crew I've worked with."

"How's living with Felix Jannis?" Luis asked from the kitchen. Felix Jannis was the name of Keith's character on his zombie show, Afterlife, that his family loved. Luis in particular was obsessed with the show. 

"Good! He's my best friend, actually- so it's been really nice. He's a good roommate and a considerate friend."

"Wait- he's your best friend?!" Veronica shrieked in excitement. She and Rachel used to have not-so-subtle crushes on his old character. "I thought you just lived with him for filming or something."

"What? For filming? How would that even work?"

"I don't know! I don't know anything about Hollywood!" That's true, he sometimes forgot that the culture of LA was drastically different from anything his family had experienced.

"Yeah, he's my best friend. I also get along really well with Hunk Garrett, but I love all my coworkers." 

"So when do we get to meet Keith then?" Rachel asked with a raised eyebrow. "We've met previous best friends, like Nadia. Or what about Kaleel?!"

"You only met Nadia over the phone, and she wasn't my best friend. You met Keith over the phone last Christmas!" Lance said stubbornly. 

"Barely!" Veronica protested. 

"Stop pestering him about Keith Kogane. Now what about this boyfriend of yours, Kaleel Lopez? Lopez sounds Latin, is he Latino?" His mother asked. He forgot that his mother didn't have any social media, and his siblings probably didn't show her any Tiktoks or posts of Kaleel and Lance. Everything she knew was what Lance had told her which was pretty much: 'Kaleel Lopez is my boyfriend, he's a stage manager and he's really nice and shy.' 

"Yeah, he's Colombian, actually. Moved to LA with his cousin like six years ago. Let me find a picture." Lance scrolled through his phone to find a wholesome picture of Kaleel. He mostly had pictures of them kissing or even in bed together- nothing explicit, but still not something he wanted his mother seeing. He found one of them at one of their dates, they were on a rooftop with the Hollywood sign behind them. It was a really sweet picture, one taken by a very kind waiter. He showed this to his mother and she gasped and smiled. In the picture Lance had his arm around Kaleel's shoulders and Kaleel's head was leaned against Lance's.

"Oh Lance, he's beautiful. You two look so happy." His mother said with a loving smile. "A very handsome boy for my son, I hope he's kind." 

"He is, very kind, and intelligent." Lance said with a soft smile before he sat down again. Rachel and Veronica asked to see the picture as well so he turned the phone. He knew they've seen him before on Lance's Tiktok and Instagram but were still curious. 

"Is he a native Spanish speaker then?" Luis asked as he sat down in another arm chair. 

"Yeah, not Cubanol though- we've had a couple miscommunications since dialects and whatnot. We've always worked it out though." Lance explained.  

"Does he live with you then?" Luis asked.  

"No, we haven't even been dating a year, Luis." 

"You moved in with Keith after only knowing him a year or so." Luis pointed out. 

"It's totally different to move in with a friend than it is to move in with a partner!" Lance exclaimed and Veronica nodded. Lance couldn't help but notice that she had a knowing looking about her. As far as Lance knew, she hadn't had a boyfriend in a few years so this was perplexing.  

"Pfft, whatever." Luis brushed him off and pushed up his glasses. 

They talk for a long time about the different lives of the family. He learned a lot about what his family has been up to since the last time he saw them. Rachel and Luis talk about their time at school, and Veronica said she's considering moving to California as well. His mother had been getting a lot of work recently, so they had a larger income this year. Lance had offered both Rachel and Luis some of his money to help pay for college and grad school. He has the money, so why not. He also offered to buy his family a house that wasn't so old, but his mother was offended by the offer. He is currently paying a portion of Rachel's tuition- he would've paid all of it but Rachel refused. Luis also decided he would rather pay off his own tuition after he got a job than let his brother pay for him. 

Lance understood that it must be hard to be related to a rich and famous person- but he has all this money and wanted to be able to help his family out. He's been donating to Keith's organization and a couple other organizations, at this point he has a set percent of his salary that gets divided up into a couple organizations. But still, he splits rent with Keith and doesn't exactly have many expenses. 

Anyway, they talk for a couple hours before his mother goes to sleep. Lance stayed up for a little while to talk with his siblings though. Stuff that can only be discussed between siblings, so they all go to Veronica's room. Veronica and Rachel sit on her bed, Luis sat in a saucer chair, and Lance sat on a pillow on the floor and leaned against the wall. 

 

"Okay, now tell us all the Hollywood gossip!" Veronica exclaimed and Lance rolled his eyes. 

"Yeah, what are actors really like without cameras?" Luis asked and leaned forward to listen to Lance. 

"They're just people, guys. They're kind, talented, intelligent, petty, dramatic, and normal." Lance explained and his siblings all groaned. 

"Ugh, Lance! Come on!" Rachel groaned. 

"You said they're petty? Is there a story there?" Veronica asked with interest. She had always been the most keen member of their family, always picking up on things the others were too hyper to pay attention to every word. 

"Just... you know Keith's boyfriend?" Lance finally gave in- at least a little. 

"Uh yeah? He was in AfterLife with Keith. I love that guy! What's his name again...? James Griffin, right?" Luis said in excitement and Lance sighed. 

"Yeah... I don't really like him. Well, okay. I'm trying to like him, but at first I really didn't." Luis' eyes grew big and he leaned in to stare at Lance in surprise. 

"What?! You don't like Grave Bryans?!" Luis asked, using James' old character name. God, that show has such stupid names. 

"I'm trying really hard, because he's with Keith, but yeah... for a while I distinctly disliked him." 

"Why?" Veronica asked keenly. 

"He's just... I really don't have a good reason. We have different personalities is all, ones that don't get along easily." Lance shrugged and scratches his neck. He was not going to tell his family that he got into an actual fist fight with a coworker, it was embarrassing enough. Plus if his mother ever found out he punched anyone he would never hear the end of it. 

"You guys seemed to get along well enough in that live stream for the wrap party." Rachel pointed out and Lance was actually surprised by that. 

"You watched that?" Lance asked and all his siblings nodded. 

"We watched it on YouTube." Veronica told him and Lance rolled his eyes. 

"Yeah, your boyfriend used to have a crush on Keith? Yikes, dude." Luis teased with a grin as took his glasses off to clean.  

"It wasn't a real crush! It's like how Rachel used to have a crush on Keith. Completely different." His siblings all looked at each other without speaking. 

"Yeah, whatever. What's Allura Altea like?!" Luis asked and Veronica nodded enthusiastically. 

"She's great! A great friend and just generally a wonderful person to be around. She's really sweet and a good friend, but she's also super professional and always prepared. She's stronger than one would think, too."

"Isn't she dating someone? That hot show host?" Rachel asked and Lance nodded. 

"Yeah, Lotor. He's really cool and they're cute together. They just moved in together too."

"They're both British too? Like that's their real voice?" Veronica asked with a head tilt and Lance nodded.  

"Anyway, they're really cute." Lance went on, playing with a loose thread on his jeans. 

"Okay what about Takashi Shirogane? He's so hot." Rachel asked while slapping her thighs excitedly. 

"Yeah, he's as amazing as you'd think, and he really is as hot in person as he in on screen. He's also really charming, though more serious than I would have thought. He's very parental, I guess. He's really nice, I'm glad he's on the show with me." 

They talked a little while longer before they had to sleep. Lance had had a long day, and was excited to sleep. 

 

So Lance's holiday went on the same as it always did. He helped around the house and with Veronica's fishing. It was nice to be on the water again- even though he lived in LA he didn't often go to the beach. It was a nice reminder of all the times he had with his father. He wasn't sure how Veronica did it so often though- he got emotional the couple times he helped her out. Being on that old boat, the steady rock of the waves, the warm sun beating on his shoulders, the spray of salt water and the smell of the ocean and fish- it just brought him back to his father.

His father was a quiet, serious man. He loved his job as a fisherman, something Lance never understood as a kid. Lance hated being on a boat for hours in the hot sun when he was a scrawny twelve year old, and couldn't understand why his father enjoyed it so much. As he grew up, he understood his father more and more. He enjoyed the peace of fishing, as well as spending hours on a boat with his loved ones. It was quality time that his father got to spend with them all. Lance vaguely remembered whenever he was upset his father would take him out on the water. He thought it was a punishment at the time- but he saw it now as an act of love on his father's part. It was his dad's way of getting Lance some time away from his world, but also time with his dad to talk things out. His mother had said at his father's funeral that he also loved being a fisherman because it gave him a lot of time at home. A job that only took a couple hours per day, then the rest of the time he could be at home to raise his family. Lance had never thought of it that way. 

His dad passed away when Lance was twenty-two. Car crash. Completely out of now where- he was gone. Ramon McClain was only forty-five when he died. A lovely man, and a wonderful father. Lance always thought of him when he came home. 

 

Their Thanksgiving was quite nice- he loved seeing his whole family again. Marco's family had come back to celebrate and they were staying until Christmas since Ruby's college had a long break. This just meant Lance got more time with his niece and nephew, who he adored. Their Thanksgiving was different than what Lance noticed his American friends celebrated. In Cuba they learned the Thanksgiving story and whatnot and had the day off from work. It just wasn't as big of a deal as it was in the states. They had a big meal and celebrated with their family, but it was always more about spending time with loved ones than it was about the old story of colonizers. 

He personally loved their Thanksgiving, mostly because it was the only time they ate pumpkin flan. Flan was already something Lance loved, a traditional Cuban dish that wasn't as common in California. His mother didn't make it often either, and only made the pumpkin version at Thanksgiving. Lance could've eaten the entire dish himself if he weren't so full already. The night of Thanksgiving was warm with a slight breeze as they all sat out in their yard. Veronica brought out the radio and played music in the background as they all chatted with their family. There was dancing here and there. 

As Nuevo Travo music played, Lance danced with his siblings. He even took a turn to dance with his niece and nephew- they did not know the steps to any actual dance that the rest of his family was enjoying, but rather just moved around trying to imitate their parents. Lance kneeled down and swayed with them, holding a hand of each of them and spinning them. They seemed to enjoy it far more than anyone else dancing. They didn't often dance as a family, mostly just listened to music together at family events. His grandparents and mother were still seated all in deep conversation. Veronica was talking with Ruby about something as Marco and Luis talked shop about cars. Rachel and Lance were switching out who would talk with their grandparents and who would entertain Mateo and Estel. 

A great night in all, and a good foreshadow to how their Christmas would go. The time between Thanksgiving and Christmas was Lance's favorite of his time home. He got in contact with some old high school friends and went out a couple times with them. They were the types of people who would go dancing together, and Lance was thankful to have someone to dance with besides his twin- who had two left feet. With his old friends he danced to Timba and Salsa, dances he personally had much more fun with. 

His high school friends were Rafa, Angela, Dolores- who he might've had a thing with before Kaleel, Alexa, and Roberto. Roberto, or Berto as he liked to be called, was dating Alexa since high school. Lance and Delores had always had an unspoken attraction to each other until last time he visited home and they had a brief fling. Rafa had a girlfriend he met at work, she sometimes would go out with them. They knew that Lance was a great singer, most of them were too, but only vaguely knew that he was famous in the states. They were all friends with him long before he stepped foot onscreen, and didn't care about his life on the silver screen like his siblings did. 

He would spend time with either family or friends, and it was great. He sometimes would call with Kaleel or Kieth, but Keith was often busy. His favorite thing to do was run off with his friends and siblings to the beach. There were several beaches within distance of his house, but those were either for the fishing industry/boating or way too busy with tourists. But in their small town they had a hidden gem that they kept away from the tourist industry. There was a small inlet with a beautiful beach that only the local residents knew about. He spent a lot of time there. 

He would also help Veronica and his mother out with their work. Though he honestly didn't know much about accounting so he wasn't very helpful to his mother. He also went to a class with Luis, but got pretty bored. He didn't understand engineering, like... at all. He went to the shop with Luis too, but was mostly just there to hand Luis tools, since he could not understand what his brother was doing. Mostly though, he babysat Marco's kids so Marco and Ruby could spend more time together for break. He didn't mind at all though, he loved Mateo and Estel. 

 

"Lanceee why can't we keep him?!" Estel asked him one night when they came across a stray dog on their walk along the beach.  

"He's not ours, we can't just keep him." Lance explained calmly.

"But he doesn't have a collar! He has no one!" Mateo protested. 

"You two live in Florida, you can't bring a dog back there on the plane!" Lance told them. 

"The dog can come on the plane!" Mateo whined. 

"They don't allow dogs on planes, carino," Lance told them with a sigh. 

"Why not!" Mateo asked sadly. 

"Did you like the ride over?" Lance asked. 

"No, it hurt my ears." Estel said. 

"Dogs have even more sensitive ears than people. It would hurt the dog's ears." Lance explained. Was he half making this up as he went? Possibly. That's how he got to kids though. If he said 'you can't care for a dog and your parents don't want to' sounded a lot meaner and would confuse and sadden the kids. 

"But what if it doesn't have a home?" Estel whined and tugged on Lance's shirt. 

"Don’t worry about that titi, the neighborhood takes care of the dogs around here." Lance said and picked up his niece as the three of them get closer to Lance's house. He adored his niece and nephew and he never felt like he was babysitting when he was with them- just spending time with those he loved. 

"Do you have a dog where you live?" Mateo asked as he held onto Lance's pant leg. 

"I do, actually. Her name is Kosmo." Lance looked off, fondly thinking of his dog. He missed her. It was mid December, only a month or so since he left LA. 

"Can she do tricks?" Mateo asked and Lance chuckled. 

"Not that I know of. She knows how to sit though, and she responds when you call her."

"Does she like treats?" Estel asked with a yawn. It was about time for these two to get to bed. Lance kneeled down and opened his arms as an offer to carry her. She grinned widely and wrapped her arms around her uncle so he could lift her up. He carried Estel home, with Mateo holding his free hand. 

"Yes, she loves treats. She's a very good doggo." Lance said in an adoring tone as they entered the house. 

Ruby took her kids to bed and Lance went to call Kaleel. 

 

"Hola mi amor!" Lance greeted cheerily when Kaleel answered. Kaleel is laying down on his stomach in his bed and has the lower half of his face covered with a pillow. Lance's heart swelled with relief upon seeing his face again. 

"Hola, pintoso (Colombian slang for an attractive man). How are you?" Kaleel said sleepily. 

"Long day?" Lance asked and Kaleel nodded. He was partially responsible for overseeing the post production of Hollowed Out now that he was the primary manager. "We can call another day if you're too tired right now, tata." 

"No, I miss you! I'm fine, just ignore my under eyes." Kaleel grumbled and sat up straighter. 

"I miss you too." Lance responded as he rolled onto his stomach. 

"How's being home?" Kaleel asked sleepily. 

"It's great. I really miss it here whenever I'm gone. It's been a good holiday." 

"Yeah, I get that. I can't wait to move back to Colombia eventually." Kaleel said dreamily. 

"Really?" 

"Yeah, don't you want to move back to Cuba when you're done acting?" Kaleel asked and Lance's eyebrows furrow for a second. 

"No. I want to act my whole life, and I want to stay in LA. I really like it there, and I love acting. I might miss Cuba, but I'm really happy in California." Lance explained with a tilted head. He couldn't imagine what his life would look like if he lived permanently in Cuba. Would he just get a job in theater? Like that could compare Hollywood after all these years. He'd take the U.S industry over anonymity every day. 

"Oh... I always thought that when I reached like, I don't know... forty, I would retire from stage managing and become a professor at a Colombian university. I always wanted to go back, I guess." 

"Hm, I didn't know that." 

"Yeah, I mean, I love stage managing but I couldn't imagine doing that for the rest of my life. I loved my college, and I think I would really like teaching. I think I'd be good at it too."

"You would be, you're brilliant," Lance assured his adorable boyfriend. 

"So you're just gonna act your whole life on top of being a dad?" Kaleel asked and Lance almost has a heart attack before he remembered that Kaleel can't get pregnant. He had never had a pregnancy scare- thank god- yet he still almost forgot that that wasn't a possibility currently. 

"What?!" Lance asked in confusion. 

"Well, you want kids, don't you? You're great with your niece and nephew. I just sorta assumed you'd want kids." Kaleel blushed and shrugged. 

"Oh... no actually. I mean, I love kids, but I don't think I want any for me. If I ever did want kids I think I would foster."

"Oh right. I don't know, I've always wanted kids. Like four, maybe." Kaleel scratched the back of his head and Lance bit his lip. 

"Well, I don't know really. I don't exactly have my whole life planned out." Lance said with a fake laugh. 

"I could never do that. Every time there's a change in my life I change my life plan to fit accordingly." Lance felt the blood rush from his face. That sounds terrifying. He didn't even know what he was doing after Hollowed Out finished. 

"Wow. So... what's next for you then?" 

"I wanted to talk to you about that actually." Kaleel started and Lance felt his stomach drop. Was this it? It couldn't be. "I'm going to apply to this big upcoming project, I'm really excited about it actually." Lance let out a silent sigh. 

"That's great, what project?"

"It's a Marvel movie actually, should be really big." Kaleel told him with an excited smile. 

"Wow a Marvel movie?! That's huge!" 

"I only just turned in the application, so I don't even know when I'll hear back. A lot of places will make offers after season three comes out though- so hopefully that'll help."

"You'll get it, you're the best out there."

"Definitely not true, but thank you." Kaleel laughed and Lance took a moment to remember how lovely his laugh was. Kaleel was such a serious man that it was sometimes hard to get a real laugh out of him. Giggles were easy for Lance- it helped that Kaleel was attracted to him- but real, deep laughs were something even he had to work for. They talked a while longer before Rachel came into their room. 

 

"Oh can I meet Kaleel finally?!" Lance kept forgetting she was back from school for break. 

"Ugh, yeah, fine." Lance sighed and scooted over on his bed so Rachel could lie next to him. 

"Hi!! It's so good to finally meet you!" Rachel greeted excitedly. 

"Hi! I've heard a lot about you from Lance, it's nice to meet you." Kaleel said nervously. 

"He's so cute, Lance. You're so cute." Rachel said first to Lance then to Kaleel- who blushed. 

"Uhm... thank you?" Kaleel blushed deeply and Lance just smiled adoringly at him. 

"So is Lance a good boyfriend?" Rachel interrogated and Lance elbowed her. 

"Yeah! He's great, really caring."

"So how'd you two meet?" Rachel asked. 

"He's a stage manager at Hollowed Out. He was walking a group of us to a stage and I thought he was cute so I started talking to him. He was a fan of High Stakes and musicals so we talked about that a little," Lance started. 

"He asked for my number the next day, and we went on a date a week later," Kaleel finished the story with a nostalgic smile.  

"That's such a boring story, Lance. Where's the razzle dazzle?" Rachel asked and Kaleel laughed. 

"I also invited him to an office karaoke party!" Lance objected.  

"Yeah, and he sang at it. I thought it was very impressive." Kaleel added and Lance smiled at him. Thinking about their first couple months together was so... melancholy. It was so bright. Why weren't they bright anymore?

 

 

Christmas was the big event of Lance's time home. All of his aunts and uncles came over for the day and the house was filled with the loving sounds of a full family. It's been a while since Lance had been home for Christmas and the whole celebration is so important to Lance. 

He and his cousins all sat in the back yard together and talked aimlessly. One of his cousins now had a baby so she had to take a couple breaks to calm the baby down. They played music and talked and danced. It was fun and silly, and let Lance be himself without any worry. His cousins were fun to talk to and dance with- even if they were a bit competitive. He sat down with Abu McClain, who didn't talk much. 

"Hola, Abu. Merry Christmas." He greeted softly with a kind smile. 

"Merry Christmas, tata. How are you?" Abu says tiredly. 

"I'm really good, I love Christmas. How are you?"

"It is good to see Estel and Mateo, they're so energetic. Mateo looks just like Ramon." Lance smiled sadly. 

"He does, doesn't he?" 

"I miss my son," Abu said and rested his hand on Lance's. Lance held back the watery eyes. 

"I miss him too."

"I know how you must all see me." His Abu started and Lance tilted his head in confusion at him. "Too depressed. Bringing down the holiday cheer. I don't mean to. I'm not like this on a daily basis. It's just that seeing you-" His voice cracked. "Seeing my son in my grandson's faces is- it's hard, tata. I wish I could see you all without missing him." 

"Don't. It's one of the only reminders I have left. My brothers. My nephew. You. Even if I'm not thinking about him and I see any of you- it's a nice reminder. I miss him so much and I want to not miss him anymore. I love him, even now. We all do. There's nothing wrong with missing those we don't have anymore." 

His grandfather looked at him through watery eyes and smiled. It was a tired, but kind and prideful smile that Lance hadn't seen in him for years. No one in their family talked about his father's passing, except Abu McClain. The subject was never brought up otherwise. Even by Ramon's own siblings. 

"You have grown so much, tata. It's remarkable. I am so- so in awe of you. You and Rosa, how you manage to exist after. I'm so glad you have your own lives." His grandfather spoke slowly as he mulled his words over and Lance just smiled. 

"Come on, it's Christmas." Lance stood up and held out a hand to his Abuelo. "Let's get some food."

 

He took a minute away from his family to text Kaleel. Just a simple 'Merry Christmas, love. I miss you, I'll call you tomorrow.' Kaleel was celebrating with his cousin right now so he didn't want to interrupt his boyfriend's holiday. He also sent Keith a text 'Merry Christmas!! Give Kosmo a kiss for me!' He laid down on his bed, he just needed a break to calm down slightly. 

His phone started ringing for a Facetime, he sat up and grabbed his phone before laying back down. Keith was calling him, so he answered. Why not? He wasn't doing anything. And he missed Keith. Pretty frequently, to be honest. He hadn't really been keeping in touch with Keith as much as usual, and he missed him. 

"Hola, hermoso, how are you?" Lance greeted (mostly) in English. 

"I'm alright, I just got back from Krolia's."

"You spent the day with your mom? How'd it go?" Lance asked worriedly and Keith sighed. 

"It was actually fine, better than fine. She was civil and kind. She um... She's moving to California to be closer to me." Keith looked away from his phone and Lance could read the hesitance on his face. 

"Wow, um... how do you feel about that?"

"I don't know yet. It's... it's nice that she wants to move closer, right? It was a pretty okay Christmas though, how about you?" 

"Pretty great, actually. Only downside is the family fatigue, you know, I've spent all day with my family and now I'm tired." 

"Yeah, is it nice there though?" 

"So nice Keith. I'm gonna bring you here one day, you'd love it. I think you'd like my high school friends too." Lance sighed and Keith smiled idly. 

"Yeah? Do you see them often?"

"Yeah, they're obviously all closer to each other than me but still invite me out pretty often."

"That's nice, I don't think I've ever tried to get in contact with anyone I've gone to high school with." 

"Keith?" Lance asked, something that he's had on his mind for a while bubbling to the surface. 

"Yeah?" 

"Are you ever going to retire from acting?" Lance asked and rolled onto his side. 

"I don't think so. I mean, maybe I'll get tired when I'm like, sixty, or whatever. But it's, y'know, my passion."

"Yeah, me too." Lance agreed with a smile. "Hey Keith?"

"Yeah?" Keith asked and Lance can hear and see the amusement. 

"Do you want kids?" 

"Kids? Hm, not really. I'm not really against them, I just don't think I want kids. Though I'd love to babysit for friends, y'know? Maybe foster teenagers or something, y'know most foster homes suck so it might be nice to be a good foster parent. I don't know, that's all pretty far in the future. I don't see that happening within the next five years, so why worry about it?" Keith replied and Lance smiled. "Why do you ask?" 

"I don't know, I feel the same way. I was talking with Kaleel recently and he thought it was weird that I didn't want kids and that I was going to stay in LA. I just wanted to know if, I don't know. If I was the only one." 

"I think a lot of celebrities want to act their whole lives, even if they do have kids."

"No I mean- I said that wrong. I don't have my whole life planned out. I don't even know what I'm doing after Hollowed Out, and Kaleel made me feel like I was wrong or stupid for not knowing."

"He said you were stupid?" Keith asked in disbelief and Lance could feel a tint of anger in there as well. 

"No, of course not. He didn't even say anything rude. I don't know, maybe I'm misunderstanding or reading too much into it. He just sounded surprised and like... I don't know. Lately I've felt like he's a little condescending. Maybe it's just my insecurities though." 

"Kaleel doesn't think you're stupid. Have you talked to him about it?"

"No, everyone keeps telling me to talk to him. I can't."

"I don't get it."

"What if- what if we're too different? And he realizes that and we break up?" 

"You think that would happen? If you just talk to him?"

"I don't know Keith, I just- I'm sorry I brought it up. Anyway, I love Christmas blah blah blah, eggnog." Lance joked while brushing off the conversation. 

"Lance-"

"I'm okay, Keith. Kaleel and I are okay, I'm just reading too much into it." 

"When are you coming home?" Keith asked, thankfully understanding Lance's mood and changing the subject. 

"Two weeks, about. A week before the premiere."

"Great, I miss you." Keith sighed and Lance's eyebrows rose while he slowly smiled. Keith never said 'I miss you', like ever. He has a hard time telling anyone that, even when he was away for four months he didn't say it. Lance thought it was probably because Keith was worried that they wouldn’t say it back.

"I miss you too. I'll see you soon though."

"Yeah, see you soon." 

 

 


Keith picked Lance up from the airport the day before the premiere. He was standing outside Lance’s terminal waiting for him to clear through customs. Keith was wearing a big sweater, sunglasses, a baseball cap, and had his hair pulled back in a pony tail- trying to hide from cameras. There’s a surprising amount of photographers that circle the LA airport and the outside. 

So Keith waited, checking his phone every couple minutes as he leaned against a post. Then he saw his friend walking through the gate- Lance had sunglasses, a beanie, and a regular t shirt and shorts on. He looked around the airport then his eyes land on Keith and his face split into a smile. Keith stood up straight, no longer leaning on the post and took a step towards his friend. 

Lance quickly walked to Keith with his luggage wheeling behind him. He hugged Keith as soon as they were in range and rested his head on Keith’s shoulder. Keith smiled bigger than he had in weeks. Lance was so warm and, finally, so close to him. Keith turned his head into Lance’s neck and squeezeed his arms just slightly tighter. 

“I missed you!” Lance whined to Keith’s shoulder. 

“I missed you too.” Keith sighed, his smile calming down to one of content. They hugged for a moment longer before letting go and walking towards the exits. 

“How’s Spectrum doing?” Lance asked. 

“Good, I have a couple more meetings before shooting for season four starts but besides that I’m mostly done for the season.” Spectrum was mostly running on its own now, he didn’t have to do much to help besides fund it and occasionally go to meetings. “How’s your family?”

“They’re doing really well, actually. Rachel is a little tired from grad school work but besides that, everyone is really happy with where they’re at. Oh! And Rachel has a guy she’s seeing. I met him for like a minute when I picked her up from school for break but didn’t get to interrogate him. Veronica is thinking of moving to California too.” 

“Really? Just to be closer to you or…?” Keith took Lance's luggage instinctively and Lance just smiled and continued the conversation. 

“Well, partially. She’s never really gotten to live on her own. She went to a community college so she could stay close to home. Then she started grad school a little further away and dropped out when our dad died. So she’s only lived away from home for like two years.” 

Keith didn’t know much about Lance’s dad. Besides he died when Lance was twenty-two, he was a fisher, quiet guy, and Lance loved him very much. Lance didn’t talk about him much. Then again, Keith didn’t talk about his dad often either.

“Well that might be good for her then. Why California though?”

“She says it’s cause then we could travel together whenever we go home; but I think it’s because she needs a safety net. If things don’t work out I’ll be here.” 

“What do you think about that?” 

“I don’t mind. It’ll be nice to have someone nearby. Marco’s family lives in Florida so I see them about as often as the rest of my family.” 

They walked to Keith’s car and put Lance’s luggage away. Keith started driving home as Lance continued to talk about his break. Keith had missed the constant chatter that Lance provided. His condo felt so quiet without Lance, even though James was over pretty often. 

“So how’s James?” Lance asked stiffly out of no where when they were almost home. 

“What? James? He’s fine… he’s excited for the premiere. What about Kaleel?” 

“He’s applying to a job with Marvel. I don’t know when he’ll hear back from them.” 

“Wow, that’s big.” 

“Yeah, it’ll be good for him though.” 

 

The premiere for season three went about the same as the premiere for season two. Keith rode in with James, Lance, and Kaleel. Pidge, Hunk, Shay, and Ryan rode together and get there before them. Allura, Shiro, Adam, and Lotor will get there later. James was wearing an all black suit, the jacket made of velvet. Kaleel is wearing a normal tux with a blue tie. Lance had a navy striped button up with a royal blue blazer and slacks. Keith is wearing a sheer red shirt with a maroon blazer and trousers. 

When they arrived Kaleel stepped out, then James, then Lance and Keith last. They waved and smiled at everyone around them and listened to the cheering and clicks of the cameras. Keith saw the others ahead of them. Ryan was wearing a floral suit and Shay was wearing a long yellow dress with a halter lace top. Pidge was in a white pantsuit with green embroidery along the top and Hunk is wearing a light cream suit with a half floral cape. Their group joined the other as they all take turns posing and whatnot. The couples are sticking together so Keith stayed by James' side. 

Adam stepped out of his limo in a silver suit with a white shirt, followed by Lotor in a long dark purple suit coat with golden embroidery with a plain black and white suit underneath. Then Allura in a dress with a long pink skirt and a floral lace white top. Cheering grows louder as she and Shiro step out. Shiro wore a white button up with a black and white patterned blazer and black slacks. The crowd cheered even louder upon his arrival. Keith knew his brother was famous, but it was always so weird to think about. They're cheering for the same guy who didn't know the difference between regular makeup and stage makeup. Just weird for Keith every time he sees people freak out his very human brother. 

Keith took an individual picture with all his costars except Ryan- who he didn't know very well. His favorite was with Allura though, she was the best to be around at a red carpet. She was excited to be here, but not anxious. She knew how to work a crowd and was excellent in photos. She had also perfected talking to another person next to her with out moving her smile. 

He took several with James, and some of them holding hands as they walk are taken without them even posing. He was taking one with James when Kaleel and Lance joined them for a group photo. The night was going well enough. They took another group photo with the six main actors, then a couple smaller group pictures. He got interviewed quickly, just a fun red carpet game about the show. It was a 'match the line to the character' game. He did pretty well. Then the worker at the stage door waved his arm in a circle telling everyone to wrap it up. Keith and James take each other's hands and start to walk towards the entrance. 

"You look really hot," James whispered to him with a shy smile as he leaned his head towards Keith's. Keith smiled and gave him a quick peck as they walked. 

"So do you." He complimented back and they continued to walk in. 

"You should wear sheer shirts more often." James said as he felt the fabric of Keith's shirt. They were inside the theater now so no paparazzi are there to watch James mess with his shirt. 

"Hm, maybe I will." Keith smirked and gave James a deeper kiss as they found their seats. 

The episode they watched is pretty good. Not Keith's favorite episode but definitely a good season opener. He went back to James' place afterward and Lance went to their place with Kaleel. The two couples were probably having similar nights as they celebrated their accomplishments. 

 

Keith and Lance hosted the group stream again. They had the same rules as last time- no significant others, responsible drinking, compliment each other, and no secrets or spoilers given out without permission. Keith and Lance had begun pregaming before their friends even got there. Pidge was bringing pizza, and the rest were told they could bring whatever they wanted. 

Once they were all there they talked for a bit about this and that before they started their live stream. Mostly just caught up on what they did over break, and personal life things. Shiro and Adam went on vacation, Allura's dad had met Lotor and Allura went abroad for modelling, Pidge directed a music video, Hunk started filming for a movie that he couldn't tell the rest of them about. He was filming in Atlanta, he only came back for the weekend then he had another month or so of filming. He said that he only had one more week in Atlanta though, then the rest was done in town. 

"Alright, is everyone ready?" Lance asked as he set his phone up. Pidge and Allura had picked the questions this time so they had their phones out. They were in the same formation they were in last time. They just seemed to gravitate to what was normal for them. Hunk on the bean bag closest to the wall, then Allura on the first couch cushion, Pidge on a pillow on the floor, Shiro on the next couch cushion, Keith on the next cushion, and Lance on the bend of the couch. They all agreed they were ready so Lance turned on the stream. 

 

"Hey everyone! We're just gonna get started right away!" Pidge addressed and they all greet the screen. "This first question I have is 'if you were a food what kind would you be?'" 

"I think I'd be watermelon," Allura started and they all agreed.

"I think sweet banana bread," Hunk said. 

"I wanna say tortilla chips," Shiro decided hesitantly. 

"Tortilla chips? That's so boring." Keith teased and Shiro shrugged. 

"Fine, I don't know. Plums?" Shiro asked and they all nod, sort of agreeing. 

"I wanna say Doritos" Lance said and Keith chuckled and elbowed him. 

"Which flavor?" He asked and for some reason, Lance seemed flustered by this. 

"I don't know. Probably Cool Ranch." He shrugged and Keith nodded, hoping that he hadn't said something wrong. 

"I think I'd be a granny smith apple." Pidge answered and Hunk raised an eyebrow at her. 

"That's specific," Allura chuckled. 

"Accurate though," Hunk decided. 

"Keith would be lasagna. I don't know why." Lance decided. 

"I'm fine with that. I was gonna say strawberries but that works, I love lasagna." Keith shrugged, looking almost bored. Lance just smiled at him though.  

"Strawberries? That's so cute." Lance chuckled and Pidge laughed along while Keith scrunched his eyebrows at them. He liked strawberries. James told him once that eating strawberries reminded him of Keith- James said that that's what Keith tasted like. 

"Shut up," Keith grumbled and crossed his arms. 

 

"Okay I have one, 'If you could have a super power, what would you chose?'" Allura asked to the group while she read from her phone. 

"I would totally want super strength." Pidge said without thinking, and everyone looked at her weirdly. "What? Do you see how small I am?" They all laughed at her expense and she rolled her eyes. 

"I think lightning or electricity powers would be cool." Keith wondered aloud. 

"I was thinking water, like Percy Jackson," Lance added. 

"I would love to fly, as basic an answer as it is." Allura shrugged and Shiro nodded in agreement. 

"I think flying, or maybe telekinesis." Shiro said and they looked at Hunk. 

"I don't know, I've never thought about it. Maybe plant powers, like Poison Ivy or Perfuma." Hunk decided with a nod.  

 

"'What is one thing you dislike about one of your coworkers?'" Pidge asked with a mean smile and Allura kicked her lightly. 

"Pidge! That's rude!" She scolded and Pidge giggled while Keith smirked. 

"It's funny! We can all say one thing about someone else, so no one person gets five insults. Your welcome, Lance." Pidge shrugged with a smirk and Keith had to hold back Lance from getting up. 

"Hey!" Lance cried with furrowed brows. "I'll go first then, Pidge is a gremlin!" Lance claimed and everyone laughed, including Pidge. 

"That's not really someone you dislike about her though, more of an observation." Hunk observed with a shrug. Lance gave him a look of utter betrayal- while Pidge smirked at Hunk being on her side. Hunk just shrugged in response. 

"Fine, I dislike that Pidge is a gremlin." Lance amended and Keith chuckled under his breath. 

"My turn then, I don't like how Shiro talks nonstop about his husband. And Adam is always like fifteen feet away, we work with him!" Pidge complained and Shiro rolled his eyes. 

"He's my husband! Alright, I don't like how oblivious Keith is." Shiro said and everyone laughed except Lance and Keith. 

"I don't get it." Lance whispered, which caused more laughter. 

"Me neither. What am I oblivious about?" Keith asks, and the uproar continued. Keith and Lance looked at each other in bewilderment. Keith shrugged and moved on. "Okay, I don't like that Lance sings non-stop." 

"What?! You love my singing!" Lance protested and put a hand on Keith's shoulder. 

"You're a very talented singer, but you do it all the time!" Keith whined and the others nodded. 

"You sing your makeup routine under your breath at work." Allura supplied and Lance gaped at them. 

"Fine, whatever. My feelings aren't hurt. Allura, Pidge, or Hunk go next." Lance crossed his arms and leaned back with a pout. Hunk said something but Keith didn't hear it as he talked to Lance. 

"Stop being a drama queen," Keith whispered and Lance narrowed his eyes at him. Keith kept smiling and he could see Lance was trying to hold back a smile. 

"You love my singing." Lance insisted and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"Not when you sing about feeding Kosmo, or about how dirty my room is, or when you tease me through song-"

"Those are all just fun quirks!" Lance claimed, the two of them still whispering. Keith vaguely heard Allura talking. 

"Next time you sing about my hair I'm gonna punch you." Keith threatened with an intimidating smile and Lance had to cover his mouth to keep from laughing. 

"Come on Keith-" Lance begged while Pidge said something. 

"Hey! Lovers! Either talk loud enough so we can hear you, or stop whispering!" Pidge teased them, interrupting Lance. Then she finished saying something about Hunk as Keith and Lance laughed quietly. 

 

"I like this one: 'If you could play any character in any media, who would it be?'" Allura read off. 

"I would so want to be Jinx from Arcane." Pidge said first. Pidge had not shut up about that show since it came out.  

"For me, either of the guys from Brokeback Mountain-" Lance joked with a sarcastic smile and Keith elbowed him in the ribs and they all laughed. "Ow, fine, fine. I'd want to be Marius in Les Miserables." 

"I would love to be Jacob, in Minari." Keith added with a pointed look at the camera. 

"I think any James Bond movie, maybe Casino Royal. As James Bond, of course." Shiro said and they all lit up. 

"Shiro you would be a perfect James Bond!" Lance exclaimed and they all agreed. 

"You would be excellent," Allura agreed. 

"Any Star Wars character for me. Maybe Finn or Luke," Hunk said. 

"I love Brie Larson, but I've always wondered if I could pull off Ma in Room. She won an Oscar for it, she's wonderful," Allura decided with an admiring sigh. 

 

They go through a couple questions, some are pretty boring. They slowed down on their questions and just talked to each other about their answers. It took longer than they thought it would. 

"Okay, we took too long to answer so we don't have much time left if we want to stick to our schedule," Pidge pointed out. 

"Okay, I have an idea. Instead of questions can we do that thing where we cover our eyes and point to whoever we think matches the statement?" Lance asked and leaned forward. 

"Lance, what?" Keith deadpanned. 

"Like, okay, everyone close your eyes." They did so. "So I'm gonna say like, 'who is the most likely to win an Oscar?' and we all point to someone, then we open up our eyes when we're done. Get it?" Lance asked and they all nodded. 

"Okay, let's go with that question," Allura said. "3, 2, 1" She counted down. Keith points at Shiro. "Open." Allura said and they all looked around. Lance pointed at Allura, Shiro pointed at Hunk, and everyone else at Shiro. Shiro looked surprised and laughed. 

"Shiro, you're the only person who's even been nominated," Pidge laughed at his surprised. 

"Okay close 'em again." Shiro started, "Who is most likely to forget a line on set?" Keith pointed to Lance. "Open." The fingers are evenly pointed between Lance and Pidge. Lance and Pidge both pointed to themselves and laughed at each other. 

"Okay," Lance started and they all close their eyes. "Who is most likely to get married next?" Lance asked and Keith pointed to Allura. Her and Lotor just moved in together after all. "Open." Everyone was pointing at Allura, including Allura. Regardless, she blushed and brushed it off with a laugh. They all closed their eyes again. 

"Who is most likely to get kicked out of a club?" Hunk asked. Keith points at Lance again- he's been known to be loud when he's drunk. "Open." He opened his eyes to see everyone pointed at him. 

"What?! I have never been kicked out!" Keith exclaimed, he was genuinely surprised by this. 

"You're the most aggressive though." Pidge pointed out with a shrug and Keith rolled his eyes. They all closed their eyes. 

"Who is most like their character?" Keith asked and pointed to Lance. "Open." Shiro pointed to Hunk, Lance and Hunk pointed to Keith, Allura pointed to Shiro, and Pidge pointed to Allura. 

"Who is most likely to get arrested?" Lance asked and Keith pointed to Pidge. "Open." Everyone pointed to Pidge, she looked around and nodded. 

"Who is the best dancer?" Pidge asked with a little shoulder shimmy. Keith pointed to Lance. He'd been doing that a lot this game. "Open." Hunk, Allura, and him pointed to Lance. Shiro and Pidge pointed to Allura and Lance pointed to Keith. Keith laughed at Lance, who looked at him peculiarly. 

"Me? I can't dance for the life of me" Keith laughed and Shiro barked a loud laugh when he saw Lance pointing at Keith. Lance's face looked like it got slightly pink and he shrugged. 

They do a few more rounds before they run out of ideas and decided to end the stream so they could watch the show. 

 

They started watching, and drank even heavier now that they weren't performing anymore. Keith's head gots a little dizzy, but he didn't mind. Whenever James appeared on screen he couldn't help but smile. He considered texting James to come over several times but has to remember that no- they were watching as a group of friends. James as Silver was just... so hot. And he was drunk. His head felt heavy but he refused to go to sleep. They were already halfway through the season at this point. They talked throughout the show, mostly complimenting each other and reacting to scenes they weren't in. 

 

"Whoa Shiro you are ripped!!" Lance yelled when Grey took his shirt off in a scene of episode six. Shiro rolled his eyes and shook his head. Allura giggled a little before covering her mouth and Pidge cackled at Keith cringing face. 

"Yeah man, you look great!" Hunk said supportively with a smile and Shiro smiled kindly at him. 

 

Then they get to that scene in episode seven- the Amber/Grey sex scene. Keith and Pidge cheered loudly while Lance jokingly wolf whistles and Hunk just laughed non stop at Shiro's deadpan expression. Allura was laughing at their friend's antics and shaking her head. Shiro even joined in laughing when Lance said something particularly crude and Keith hit Lance on the shoulder. 

"How did you guys manage that scene so professionally?" Pidge asked through a giggle while the scene was still playing. 

"Yeah, especially since you two are friends in real life?" Keith asks, he was actually curious since he had to do the same with Lance. 

"It's not that hard. We just know that it's Amber and Grey who are doing this acts- two people who are in love. It's not us." Allura described and Lance and Keith got quiet. Everyone was still chattering and cheering during the scene but Lance and Keith were probably thinking about the same thing. 

"Yeah, but it's still your bodies?" Lance asked and Keith tried not to look at him. 

"Grey shares my body, so I just think 'it's Grey's turn now' and that he chooses to make out with Amber with his body." Shiro explained and Keith's eyes narrowed. He never thought of acting like that. He would completely forget himself when he was acting, like disassociating. 

"Yeah right, just 'making out'" Pidge teased with a chuckle and Allura laughed and covered her mouth at her own outburst. All jokes aside, it was actually a beautiful scene. Grey and Amber were certainly in love, and that much was clear through Allura and Shiro's acting. They were still in their underwear at the end- the scene ended actually kind of cheesy. They were alone at the base and started to make out. Then blah blah blah they take each other's clothes off and Amber dragged Grey to their bed. They made out for a while longer, and then Grey reached his leg out and closed the door- and the scene ended. Keith thought it was kind of funny. 

"Ay mi madre! (Oh my!)" Lance exclaimed and fanned himself- overacting to tease his friends. Keith knocked his knee against Lance's and they smiled at each other genially. 

 

They continued to compliment each other through the show and exclaimed at parts they weren't expecting. Keith was really enjoying it- and not just because he was drunk! He thought all their acting was really good, and their fight choreography was stepped up since they got their combat specialists that everything just flowed and he could feel the kinetic energy there. 

 

They got to the rib scene and Keith smirked to himself. He was just so excited for the romance between Robin and Alexander to become cannon. He and Lance looked at each other and smiled. 

“Are y’all about to kiss?” Pidge laughed as Robin and Alexander stared at each other. 

“For real, they’re like five centimeters away.” Hunk joked and Shiro shook his head. Unfortunately, Shiro had been on standby while this scene went on. 

“When are you going to tell us how that meeting went with the writers?” Allura whined. Keith and Lance smiled at each other. They wanted the season four romance to be a surprise. 

“Come on, just watch the show!” Lance said instead and laughed with Keith. 

The season ending is pretty impressive. Big explosions and avalanches and emotional scenes. Alexander saved Silver from the collapsing cave but Silver pushed him off and ran away after. The last reveal of the season was that Bat escaped the collapsed cave. 

Good season all around. Probably Keith’s favorite, though he’s pretty sure he’ll like season four best since that’s when Robin and Alexander get their romance arc. 

The group slept in their regular spaces. Shiro brought an air mattress even though Keith offered his bed to Shiro. So Shiro and Hunk stayed in the living room- Shiro on the air mattress and Hunk on the couch. Lance and Keith were back in Keith’s bed. They offered the bed up to Hunk as well- but he insisted that he liked the couch. 

So Keith and Lance went to bed drunk off their asses, along with their friends in other rooms. 

“We’re getting our scripts soon, right?” Lance asked sleepily. Kosmo was cuddled between them snoring. 

“Yeah pretty soon, why?” 

“I wanna know how Robin and Alexander get together!” Lance said excitedly. “Like do they say they love each other first? Is it a quick peck at first? Do they immediately get together afterwards? I wanna know!” Lance slurred with a weak smile. Keith giggled at his friend and shushed him. And the two broke into more giggles. 

“You’re gonna give the surprise away to our friends if you’re so loud!” Keith giggled out. 

“I won’t give anything away! I’m just excited!” Lance whined and hit Keith's shoulder lazily. 

“Me too, actually. I’ve never gotten to play a queer character. At least not a canonically queer one. Definitely not one who got a relationship.” Keith sighed and Lance leaned into his side. 

“Well I’m a great first.” Lance said with a smirk and leaned into Keith's face so their noses touched. Keith smiled good naturedly as he stared in amusement at his friend. Keith was never going to win against Lance's tirade of flirting against him, but he could at least try. 

“We’ll see about that.” Keith retorted and they fell asleep soon after without moving. 

 

They got their scripts in the mail a week later. The group met again at Keith and Lance’s place to read through it together for the first time. They all promised not to look at it before they read it together so it would be a surprise. 

Keith got out his highlighter and sat on the edge of the couch next to Lance. Lance was practically vibrating with excitement, Keith had to put his hand on Lance’s knee multiple times to stop it from shaking. The casual intimacy between them felt natural but their friend's always took notice. 

“This season better be worth you two dragging us over this early.” Pidge groaned as she slumped on the bean bag with a coffee in hand. 

“It’s only ten am.” Allura informed Pidge with a raised eyebrow as she sat crisscross on the ground facing the couch. 

“Yeah and?” Pidge asked as she ripped open the envelope containing her script. 

“We wake up around six usually for filming.” Hunk noted as he settled on the couch with some muffins he brought for everyone. He set the tray of muffins down on their coffee table which they’d moved out of the center of the room. 

“Yeah, and I’m on vacation for at least another month.” Pidge insisted as Shiro sat next to Allura on the ground so they were all in a circle. 

“Okay, I’ll read the stage directions. Let’s get started.” Shiro says and they get into the next season. 

Robin and Alexander had several moments throughout the season that use romantic tropes but don’t have them saying that they like each other or kissing. That came later. They were reading through the eighth episode when it happened for real. The group had been making comments about how obvious it was in the script that the two were in love- it got less and less of a joke as the season went on. Then episode eight came around. 

The group was going on an infiltration mission to save a group of innocent people who’ve been captured by a pack of warlocks, ghouls, and vampires holed up in an underground fortress. Gemma is in charge of undoing the locking mechanisms of the jail that the people are trapped in. Theo, Amber, and Grey were on another mission to find Azaria- who had gone missing for a while. Robin had to guard Gemma while she was working since she would be too busy to fight off anyone who came after her. This left Alexander to get the people out and defend them as they exited. 

Alexander insisted he could do it alone and Gemma insisted she couldn’t. So Robin stubbornly agreed to the plan. They end up kissing as they separated- but they didn’t talk about it the rest of the episode even though the plan went well.

 

“Wait! Did Robin just kiss Alexander?!?” Pidge exclaimed and set her coffee down as she sat up straighter. 

“Holy shit!” Allura swore under her breath and they all looked at her in surprise. “What? I can swear too.” 

“Wow, this is why you guys wanted everything to be a surprise, huh? Well this is great news!” Shiro said with a smile. 

“I’m glad the meeting went well then! I’ve always thought these two would be cute together.” Hunk agreed with a firm nod. 

“I like the way this happens too. Though I hope they don’t leave it at this.” Lance decided and Keith nodded. 

“Let’s read on to find out then. Two more episodes.” Allura informed them and they all nodded before moving on.

Grey and Amber had more couple scenes (more make out scenes), Gemma got to be a badass, Theo becomes more of a leader than Grey, and Alexander and Robin are ignoring each other. 

The end of episode nine had the two finally talking and ended with them making out a ton. The blocking looked sweet and passionately romantic. 

“Yeaaah that’s what I’m talking about!” Lance cheered as they read through the stage directions. 

“You two will have fun with this one, huh?” Pidge teased with a raised brow and quirked lip. 

“Yeah, I’m just so looking forward to it.” Keith said sarcastically and Lance smirked at him. 

“Aw this is so cute you guys! And so exciting!” Hunk clapped his hands cheerfully. They all gleefully finish their scripts and start their memorizing. 

 

The day before filming started Keith settled into his couch somberly. Lance was over at Kaleel’s house so he was just passing the time until he went to sleep. He was reading Waiting for Gadot when James knocked on his door. Keith invited him in and they sat on the couch. 

“Hey hun, what’s up? I thought you were leaving town soon.” Keith asked when they sit. James had taken a job on Shay’s new courtroom show. He played the opposing lawyer- he was always good at playing the villain. 

“I am, in two days. I’ll be back now and then though.” James shrugged and Keith could tell he was nervously about something. 

“Yeah I mean, Silver comes back in episode six and seven.” 

“Yeah yeah. I just came over to talk.” James rubbed his legs anxiously. 

“Is everything okay?” 

“Yeah! It’s just that umm… well our agreement was technically supposed to end about now-ish. Of course that’s just publicly, and things privately could stay the same but uh…” James trailed off with James furrowing his eyebrows. 

Keith sighed and nodded. This wasn’t entirely unexpected. James was going to be out of town for a while, and he had gotten a ton of publicity and job offers. That was their agreement. There was a certain hollowness that grew in his chest as he thought about James' absence from his life. 

“Of course, I understand.” Keith said and James opened his mouth and closed it again. He looked like he felt guilty. “James, it’s okay. I’m not offended. We’ll say in some interview that we broke up. It’s not a big deal.” 

“It’s not just that- I have really enjoyed our private relationship but I don’t know if I want to continue it.” James admitted and although Keith felt a certain amount of pain spearing through his lower lungs, he understood. 

“That’s okay too. We always knew that this wouldn’t last forever. I’m just glad it happened, y’know? I missed you.” 

“I just- I feel like I should explain.” James said and grabbed Keith’s arm gently. 

“You don’t have to, really-" Keith insisted, not wanting to hear why James didn't want him. He didn't need to know. 

“Just let me. Please.” James pleaded and Keith sat back. “I love you- as a friend, and I always will. I can’t stand thinking that you might think that I used you. This meant something to me, even if it wasn’t romantic. It was still important. But you and I aren’t going to date anytime soon. We’re never gonna get married or have kids. I’m fine with that. I’m happy to stay friends with you forever. But I want a romantic partner- a serious one. And I don’t feel that way about you anymore- and you don’t feel that way about me.” 

They sat in silence for a while. Keith taking in the information that he, deep down, already knew. James was fiddling anxiously with his hands and Keith could tell that he felt horrible for changing the nature of their relationship. Keith knew it wasn't permanent- but that didn't mean he wasn't going to miss it, or that he was happy about it. 

“I get it. I’m happy for you, and I hope it goes well.” Keith said finally and his eyes darted down to James’ lips. “I’ll miss this, but it’s okay. As long as we can stay friends this time. This time for us- even without the sex- has meant so much to me." He confessed, grossed out at his own vulnerability. 

“We will stay friends. I won’t let us not be friends. I’ll stop by whenever I’m in town, okay?” James assured him and his hand moved to Keith’s thigh. Keith looked down at his hand and back to James with a raised eyebrow. James leaned in a bit and Keith leaned in reflexively. 

“I thought you didn’t want to do this anymore.” Keith asked as their faces almost touched. Their lips were centimeters apart. Their breaths moving between each other in synch. Keith wanted so badly to move in for more- but he thought James didn't want that. 

“One last go?” James asked with a smirk and Keith smiled back. 

“You sure?” 

“Yeah, always, you?” 

“Of course.” Keith says and they crashed into each other. 

 

Keith kissed James one last time on the neck before they dressed. They may have had a couple of ‘last go’s, but agreed it was probably enough for one night. 

“I’ll miss you.” James said as he pulled his pants on. He kissed Keith on the cheek. 

“I’ll miss you too. We’ll see each other again though. And we’ll still talk all the time. We have a great friendship without all the touchy- sexy stuff.” Keith said and James smirked. 

“Yeah, but it was fun.” James smirked and Keith smiled arrogantly. 

“Yeah, fun while it lasted.” Keith smiled and tried not to think of this as a sad event. 

“Probably for the best though, with Lance and all.” James mused and pulled his shirt on. Keith quirked an eyebrow. 

“What’re you talking about? You mean cause you two got in a fight? That you still won’t tell me about?” Keith asked with an amused smile. James looked around and tilted his head. 

“What? No. I know Keith, it’s okay- I’m not offended. I’ve known for a while. I figured if you were gonna do anything about it then you and I would’ve ended things a while ago.” James shrugged as he finished putting his clothes on. Keith sat up in bed as he tried to figure out what the fuck James was on about. 

“Okay now I’m confused. What’re you talking about? What did you know?” 

“Keith, it’s okay." James laughed. "I know you have feelings for Lance.” James said like it was the most obvious thing in the world. Keith just blinked at James. 

“What?” 

“You’re completely in love with Lance. Don’t tell me you don’t know.” James scoffed with a gentle smile. 

“Rewind- you think I have any sort of romantic feelings for Lance?” Keith laughed and stood up from the bed, quickly pulling on his underwear from where it laid on the floor. This wasn't a naked kind of conversation. 

“Um, yeah. I’m certain of it. Sometimes when we have sex I’m just certain you’d rather be looking at him than at me. You can admit it- I’m not offended.” 

“You’re crazy. Like actually going insane. Lance?!? Me and Lance?!?” Keith actually started laughing, though it lacked mirth. 

“You’re even more in denial than I thought. Look, I’m sorry if I’ve bothered you. Just forget I said anything.” James put his hands up in defense. 

“Is that why you’re breaking things off with me? Cause you think I’m in love with Lance? That’s ridiculous.” Keith scoffed and James smiled sadly. 

“No, I’m ending things for the reason I said. I want to look for someone to date. I hope things go well for the two of you though.” 

“There is nothing between the two of us, I promise you.” Keith assured him seriously and the two walked to the door. 

“You’ll figure it out, it doesn’t matter though. I didn’t mean to make this about that. I’ll miss you, Keith. I’ll stop by whenever I can, and call soon- to let you know how things are going and to see how you’re doing.” 

“Right… I’ll miss you too. And thank you, for everything. Love you.” Keith said and hugged James. That was the best he could give him. A show of platonic love. 

“Love you too, and same- with the thanks.” James shrugged shyly and they kissed one last time before James left. 


Keith slumped back down on his couch and sighed loudly. What a weird night. And he had an early morning with filming starting tomorrow and whatnot. 

“Well that was a bummer.” Keith said aloud to himself. What a weird conversation he had with James. The 'breakup' was expected- it was a little sad but for the best. No, it was the Lance part of the conversation that confused, and annoyed, him. 

Plenty of people have thought he had feelings for Lance. Pidge joked about it all the time, and Matt himself had asked about it. But no one as close to him as James has said it. Especially not to say in love.

In love?? With Lance?? Sure, they were best friends and Lance was of course the most attractive person Keith had met. That was just a part of show business. But in love?? He didn’t have any sort of romantic feelings for Lance. 

Right? 

Notes:

Sorry for the long note at the beginning and sort of long chapter. I hope it was enjoyable and not too annoyingly long.

Chapter 22: Starting Over

Summary:

Season four!
Interview with Lotor!
Workout with Keith!
Time with Kaleel!

Notes:

I literally just made a tumblr account for my AO3 account, it'll be for all my fics on here. I'll be posting my own art from my own fics and some updates about chapters and whatnot. I'd really appreciate if y'all checked it out even if you don't follow or like or anything. No pressure though- I won't post anything on there that's necessary for any fics- just fun stuff! My account is 'What'sMentalHealthAO3' and has one post so far of my art of this fic!
Anyway- enjoy the chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

#HollowedOutS3

fixitFelixJannis: i'm sobbing, crying, throwing up over this season i can't 

craxmax: I didn't think i could fall more in love with these characters but here we are

JennaF765: Silver, my beloved [four pictures of Silver in various scenes]

Lynx’sjinxes: @JennaF765 casting James Griffin as Silver might be their best decision yet no cap

Atinabobina: Theo's so cute this season! My boy is growing up and getting more leadership and omg I just love him [two pics of Hunk as Theo]

FieroChive: I just want to thank the writers for this season, we truly don't deserve all the amazing aspects that they gave us 

TweetyKenna: Pidge and Hunk's friendship is so cute this season it's unfair. I love the video diaries so much and I can't believe how much the cast loves each other

rolexander: Anyone else think that Robin and Alexander were about to kiss when Robin was fixing his rib?? Their faces were so close [pic from that scene]

summerlong: @rolxander FR!! They had so much chemistry this season it's off the charts. They have more romantic chemistry than Amber and Grey and they fucked right on screen

hackersbacker: @rolexander @summerlong it did seem like their body language and their looks were more intense this season. i think they're gonna get together soon

sofiaHenner: @rolexander @summerlong @hackersbacker all the signs point to yes

DeniseHarman: Amber and Grey were so cute this season, I'm so glad they're finally together. All their cute little moments! I know everyone is talking about their sex scene- which fair enough that's cute and hot and sweet- but I actually liked the subtle stuff better. Like when one was upset the other would comfort them, or like when Grey was working and Amber rubbed his tense shoudlers. It's just so sweet [pics of Amber and Grey being coupley]

jaxbodyspray: Anyone else think the fight choreo was amped up this season? Things flowed so much better in fight scenes, they had such a fun kinetic energy

Ryden897: I missed Azaria so much! I wasn't sure if she was coming back or not this season but there she was! She's such a badass this season I'm sorta in love with her. The scenes between her and Silver were some of my favorite in the entire season! [pics of Azaria]

retrobitch420: Gemma gemma gemma please more gemma i love her so much [pics of Gemma through the season]

avatarkorra: @retrobitch420 she's such a good friend this season and just in total doing great and I love her and i miss her. ALSO Pidge was so good this season, probably her best performance so far!!

Zeussuxx: Allura is literally so pretty it's not even fair. She looks so good with braids this season too! I love Amber so much and she was doing so good this season! She got a stable, healthy relationship, she got better magic, she's learning more tech stuff, and I'm just so happy for her [pics of Allura as Amber through the season]

foresttrail44: Grey is so hot. For real, this is just a thirst tweet to praise how absolutely ripped this man is. How can he be so muscular but not look awkward?? And his cute little smile?? And that scar on his nose that gets a bit pinker when he scrunchies his nose in a laugh?? He's so cute and perfect. [pictures of Shiro as Grey, including shirtless pics and one of him scrunching his nose] 

renokajdl: @foresttrail44 How'd he even get that scar? It's right across his nose, seems like a weird place to scar?

genomegnome: Keith and James are the best part of the season- no I will not hear criticism. They have the best chemistry and their characters are so interesting with their backstory. It def helps that they're dating in real life, it improves their chemistry and realism ten fold. I'm literally in love with their dynamic. 

furryous&slow: I love them both so much and they're so hot together in real life and on screen. Their relationship on the video diaries is so cute! Sometimes you see them in the background just talking with their heads together or holding hands and it's just too pure for their own good.

heatedice696: @genomegnome @furryous&slow ^^^ I can't get over them. I'm usually totally on board for Rolex, but Silver and Alexander have the best storyline in the season and they always looked like they were five seconds away from making out!

istgimhot: Anyone else with me on the Gemma/Amber train or am I alone again? 

yourbaeu: I just think he's neat [pics of Hunk as Theo] 

lanceedits34: Lance McClain, or as I like to call him, the love of my life, did so well this season. His acting and fighting was all on point. He just oozes talent and it's just so good and perfect and I want to marry him. 

KeriStone: @lanceedits34 I know Lance is with Kaleel, and I'm truly happy for them, but I want to marry him. 

hollowedoutspoilers: *SPOILERS FOR S3* THAT ENDING THOUGH!! The big avalanche?? Alexander saving Silver?? Everyone thinking Bat is dead but then he's not?????? Losing it

Pencilstencil: Robin is so cute I want him to be happy so bad! Please? Writers?? Just let him be happy?? He gets so thrashed by Silver the whole season and looks so sad whenever Alexander and Silver are talking. [picture of Robin throughout the season looking sad]

GeorgeWellman: we need more fae magic in the show. the first season had a ton and now it's mostly monsters and stuff which is fun but like... i want the fun evil fae and good fae and just more magic and sparkles and pretty stuff! The show is a little grungy now

feonix9204: @GeorgeWellman I sorta agree, season one is my favorite when it comes to the villains and magic but the character stuff gets better with each season

hollowedoutfan: James and Lance getting in a little prank war is so funny! Istg they must be friends in real life they're so cute with the itching powder and stealing clothes?? I love them

lanceedits34: @hollowedoutfan Totally agree!! They must double date with all the time since Keith and Lance are such good friends, and it seems like James and Kaleel get along really well from the stream the four did. And obviously James and Lance are friends, cause Lance has said he pranks Keith so often because they're best friends so Lance probably pranks James so much because he feels comfy with him! 

pinkowlhand: @hollowedoutfan @lanceedits34 I just love that James pranks him back unlike Keith- except that one time

pinappleJoan: The character arcs and dynamics are developing so well! I really like where everything is going! 

harriscaron: I love the show, but I kinda think it's dragging on a bit. I love the show but having Bat come back at the end of the finale was a little too much. Like just change villains already! Silver was just a good villain but Bat just seems a little dry to me

imhollowedout: Any one else think Gemma might like Harlan? I was sensing chemistryyyy [picture of Ryan as Harlan and Pidge as Gemma] 

 

Lance read through the twitter tags of the new season and chuckled at the fans, just a little. Him and James being friends? Yeah right. There was a lot of praise for James as Silver. People love villains, and James was great at playing a villain. Even Lance had to admit he did a great job, and Silver was one of the most entertaining characters yet, so charismatic and charming. 

 

 

Lance bounded into the break room on the first day back. They had already finished one scene and things were going well as far as Lance could tell. It was good to be back with all his old friends. Pidge and Hunk were already in full blast with their video diary shenanigans- they were wandering around the hallways right now just chatting with the camera. 

Lance had just finished talking with Kaleel. He and his boyfriend had their one year anniversary about a week after the premiere, about a month and a half ago. The two were still in a weird rut, Lance thought their anniversary would make things better. Like the celebration would distract them and help get them back to their roots or whatever. It didn’t. They spent the day together without any social media or using their phones at all. Lance got Kaleel a bunch of flowers and made them dinner and sang to him. Kaleel bought Lance chocolates and a ton of self care stuff like face masks and foot scrubs. It was a pleasant evening and Lance thought for a few hours that they were okay. 

Things pretty much went back to normal as soon as the day ended. He loved Kaleel, but he knew some things couldn’t be fixed. Especially if they couldn’t figure out what was wrong. It felt like it should be obvious. Like the entire situation should be easy and simple. But it wasn't. Every moment felt like walking on a tight rope- just waiting to topple off. 

“You feeling okay, Lance?” Allura asked him as he sipped his coffee slowly. He supposed he must have been staring for a while. He smiled casually and nodded. 

“Yeah, sorry. Stuck in my own head.” Lance said and put his coffee down.  

“So we haven’t all talked since the script read through, how are all of you?” Allura asked with a kind smile. 

“Adam and I got a cat.” Shiro said with a bright smile. Lance hadn’t met the cat yet, but Keith thought she was an angel. 

“Ooh! What’s it’s name!?” Allura perked up, she adored cats.  

“Splatter, she’s a sweetie. Just a kitten, we had her trained and house broken during break so she can be left alone now,” Shiro said adoringly. 

“We need pictures.” Pidge demanded as she and Hunk had walked in to hear Shiro describing the cat. Shiro got his phone out and showed a little grey kitten with black and white spots- or splatters if you will. She was adorable with big green eyes. 

“My movie finished filming! It’s in post now. I have no idea how it went, or how I did.” Hunk shrugged and looked at his feet with a solemn expression. Lance thought that was an odd look for Hunk. Sure, he seemed nervous plenty of times before but this seemed deeper than that. Like true self-consciousness down to his core about something important to him. 

“You did great, Hunk. Don’t worry about it.” Shiro assured him with a supportive pat on the shoulder. 

“Yeah can you tell us anything about it now?” Lance asked and sat forward. Keith also leaned forward from beside Lance. Keith had been quiet so far, not entirely unlike him, but he also felt boneless. Like he barely had the energy to move. Lance wasn't sure what could have caused this since they only just started filming again. Keith would likely tell him later though. 

“It’s about a business man who gets in a car accident and it entirely rewrites his brain. He basically loses all passion for anything he previously had in life. He has to figure out what he wants in life, including going to college again and falling in love and whatnot. It’s sweet.” 

“And you’re the businessman?” Lance clapped his hands against his thighs excitedly. 

“Former businessman.” Hunk corrected with a smile. 

“Hunk! That sounds like Oscar bait!” Pidge jumped up in her chair and smiled brightly. There was something about the way that Pidge and Hunk always looked at each other when they were proud or excited about something- there was a certain sparkle in their eyes that they both wore. 

“It uh… basically is.” Hunk admitted with a dark blush. 

“Hunk!! That’s astounding! I wish you the best of luck, and have the utmost faith in you.” Allura said and sat up in her seat with a proud smile and twinkly eyes. 

“You’ll definitely win. You’re the best.” Lance said confidently and Hunk brushed them all off. 

“Enough, guys, enough. Someone else give a life update so I can stop blushing.” Hunk covered his embarrassed smile with his coffee cup. 

“Kaleel and I had our anniversary in January. I know it’s almost March by now but I’m not sure if I let you all know.” Lance noted and Keith nodded. 

“Yes! You two spent a day in, yes?” Allura asked kindly. Lance had messaged her briefly about it before it happened. It was nice to know she remembered.  

“Yeah, simple stuff really. Neither of us wanted to make it a big deal.” Lance shrugged and rubbed the back of his neck. 

“Sounds like a good first anniversary.” Shiro commented and Lance almost said something about it being their only anniversary if they didn’t work things out. He held back his rude comments about his own relationship though. 

“It was nice.” Lance decided on and leaned back. 

“I got hired for another music video! One for Clairo.” Pidge told them all giddy like. They all congratulated her. 

“I don’t have much news since last we spoke. But things with Lotor are going well. We’re thinking of getting another cat though.” Allura shrugged. “Though we’re worried Platt might not get along with other cats.” 

“Platt’s a good cat, I’m sure she’ll take care of a little cat if you get her a friend.”  Pidge assured and it reminded Lance that Pidge and Allura hang out a lot outside of the group. It sort of warms Lance’s heart to see the two so close. They didn't exactly seem like the type of be friends. But Pidge brought out the mischievous side in Allura while she brought the earnest side of Pidge. 

“You could always consider a dog.” Keith said to Allura. Lance had almost forgotten he was even there- he hadn’t said anything except congratulate Pidge. 

“Lotor isn’t much of a dog person. Though I love them. How about you, Keith? You haven’t said much. How’s James?” Allura asked kindly and Keith tensed up for the first time beside Lance. 

“Yeah, I kinda miss that guy. He’ll be back for a couple episodes but still. I got used to having another friend on cast. It’s bad enough Shay is away so often.” Pidge complained and folded her arms with a smile. Lance grinned at Pidge- she loved her friends way more than she let on. 

“Right… um. We broke up. Like for real.” Keith muttered and the group all froze. Lance whipped his head around to look at him with big eyes. He didn’t tell him. How long ago had this happened? Keith said he would tell him everything! 

“Keith, when you say break up…” Shiro started and leaned forward. 

“I mean we’re gonna publicly break up and our private relationship is now strictly friendly. I mean like… we’re just friends now.” Keith shrugged, and he sounded almost sad. Not entirely though. 

“When was this?” Lance asked, his voice betraying some sadness.

“Literally last night. I would’ve told you guys sooner but… it was late.” Keith told them and Lance relaxed. Last night. He was at Kaleel’s, of course Keith didn’t say anything yet. Okay, freak out ended. He wasn't sure why it bothered him so much anyway. 

“I’m sorry, Keith. Are you okay?” Hunk asked kindly and Keith barely raised an eyebrow. 

“Yeah, how do you feel about that?” Pidge asked kindly. Lance knew that the rest of them were aware of the nature of Keith and James’ relationship, but they were way more understanding than Lance was. Maybe Lance was just a jerk when it came to James though. He wasn’t exactly sad that James wasn’t on set as often anymore. 

“I’m okay. It stings a little, but it wasn’t bitter or anything. He was so sweet about it…” Keith stared at the wall for a second without a changing expression. Then he cleared his throat and started again. “We’re still friends, but like… the way the rest of us are friends.” Keith specified and Lance had to keep back a smile. 

“I’m sorry, Keith. I know you two were close.” Allura comforted with a slightly frown. “I mean, of course you two were close. Boyfriends and all.” Allura added on as she noticed others enter the room. Others who don’t know that their relationship wasn’t what they said it was. 

“Thanks, I’m okay though.” Keith assured them and a stage manager ushered them on stage. 

 

Lance was leaning against a wall as they waited for Lotor’s stage manager to call them. It was about a week after filming started for season four. He was tired. They ran the big scenes first, and those always took the longest and made them get up the earliest. Lance always seemed to miss filming when it wasn't happening but as soon as it started up again he was just absolutely exhausted all the time. 

Lance was idly watching Keith talk with Shiro. Keith had been odd since the break up with James. Not normal break up behavior. If Keith was crying, listening to Taylor Swift, and eating ice cream then Lance might understand. That’s what Lance did at least. But Keith was just quiet. He said he was fine and downed a ton of fruits. Weird guy. Ate a lot of strawberries and moped around in maroon sweats. 

Shiro had advised Lance to let Keith come to him with his feelings. Told him not to ask to much, that would push Keith away. So Lance sat with him as they watched marine life documentaries and even went to the gym with him on their days off. He wasn't sure why those things helped Keith- but apparently they did. 

Lance had to work out to keep his Hollywood body, but it wasn’t something he enjoyed too much. Keith on the other hand, worked out religiously. Lance had a bit of a hard time keeping up, especially since he was determined not to talk as often. Part of his whole ‘wait for Keith to come to him’ thing. So he couldn’t complain about his muscles aching and the sweat dripping into his eyes. It was so unpleasant. 

“Lance?” Pidge said, poking his arm. 

“Hm?” 

“You’re staring again.” Pidge noted and leaned against the wall next to him. 

“Just thinking about how much my muscles hurt from trying to comfort Keith.” Lance groaned as he rubbed his arm. 

“Okay… I’m gonna assume that you meant exercise or something.” Pidge hummed and Lance turned to her with a raised eyebrow. 

“Oh, no I meant we obviously had so much sex I’m sore all over.” Lance said with a monotone voice and Pidge smirked. Lance smirked back as they turned back to the group. 

“Knew it.” Pidge teased and elbowed him lightly. Lance smiled wider and relaxed minutely upon the wall. Things weren't so bad, honestly. He could deal with the sore muscles if it meant Keith didn't feel so alone without James. Lance couldn't say he exactly understood their relationship but he could tell Keith was hurting, no matter how oddly that manifested- and he wanted to be there for him as much as possible. 

 


“Welcome back all! It’s wonderful to have you all on my show.” Lotor greeted as they settled onto the long couch. 

“Thank you, Lotor. It’s great to be back.” Allura said naturally. The way his name fell from her mouth was so casual and elegant. Like it was practiced and primed for any situation. Of course, it was, but that didn't stop the endearing feeling it always gave Lance. He wasn't sure he or Kaleel sounded like that when they talked about the other. 

“So how does it feel to be starting your fourth season of Hollowed Out?” Lotor asked first. 

“It’s exciting, this is probably our most ambitious season yet,” Hunk answered. 

“We have a lot of new and exciting things happen this season that we’re glad to share with the audience. Once it comes out of course. Season three only just released.” Lance said and tried not to bounce his knee. Keith usually held his knee when it shook like this, but of course he couldn’t now. 

“Season three was already ambitious, it’s impressive to know it’ll get even better.” Lotor said with a broad smile. “Such a great season with really interesting character dynamics developing. What would you all say the most interesting relationship is? Romantic or otherwise.” 

“I think the friendship between Gemma and Amber is actually the most interesting to me. They’re so different but get along so well because of their similar missions. They both have such a hunger for justice and a spirit for fighting that even though their practices differ they work together like a well oiled machine.” Shiro said first and Lance is actually surprised. He never even considered that relationship. Shiro usually said Theo and Grey, too.

“I really enjoy the friendship and working relationship between Amber and Azaria. The scenes I shot with Shay Eiden were some of my favorite. Azaria and Amber fight in such different ways but always protect each other. It’s also interesting to see how Azaria learns some magic from her,” Allura added in. Lance nodded along. Azaria and Amber did have one of Lance’s favorite friendships, after Alexander and Robin, of course. 

“I have to say Amber and Grey. I know it’s not a creative answer but have always been a fan. Their romantic relationship has been developing in such a nice way since last season. Though I’ve also always really liked the friendship between Alexander and Robin. That’s another pair that’s composed of very different people that somehow get along,” Hunk said next- to no one's surprise. Ever the shipper. 

“I would also say Alexander and Robin. Maybe it’s cause it’s my character, but it’s always been my favorite. They are characters coming from such different places but since they’re united in their passions they’re going in the same direction,” Lance said. Funnily enough, he felt the same about Keith and himself. 

“I like Grey and Theo, though I adore many of the friendships. There’s something about the way that Grey starts to hand over the leader reigns to Theo that I really adore. There's so much trust and adoration between the two of them. Their brotherly relationship reminds me a lot of my own, I guess.” Keith admitted, then makes a funny expression as he looks at the ground. Like he didn’t mean to say that last part. He didn’t usually share about his life with the public. Shiro smiled at him lightly, like he’s so flattered that Keith thinks so highly of him. He shouldn’t be surprised. Keith adored his brother. 

“I gotta say Theo and Gemma. They’re just so goofy together when they’re happy but completely supportive over all. They have a lot in common so they work really well together.” Pidge finished them out and Lotor perked up. 

“I actually wanted to show a scene if that’s alright with everyone? It’s from the first episode, no spoilers for season three.” Lotor assured and they all nodded. They showed the scene where Gemma and Theo take care of Alexander and Robin when they’re sick. It’s excellent acting from Pidge and Hunk, some of the best Lance had seen from Hunk. Lance and Keith don’t have much to do but Lance thought it was impressive anyway.

 

“What a scene, everyone. Incredible work from all of you. That scene in the kitchen is one of my favorites in the season. Though any scene with Silver is a close second.” Lotor said and Lance tried not to bristle. The crowd cheered as he mentioned Silver. That didn't bother him at all. Definitely not. 

“I might want to change my previous answer to Alexander and Silver. I love Theo and Grey, but I think Alexander and Silver might be more interesting.” Keith changed his answer and the crowd went crazy. 

“He was a great addition to the season, a great rival for the characters and a foil for them as well. All brilliant work from James Griffin,” Lotor said with a nod. 

“He was a great addition to cast, we all got along really well with him. He fits in really well with us. He was especially a great person to pull pranks with on the diaries.” Pidge smiled nostalgically. Those two got along better than anyone would’ve expected. Maybe they really should've, though. 

“I think we have time for just one more general question. What would you all consider your character’s best scene this season?” Lotor asked. 

“I have to say the scene between Amber and Grey. It may be a bit cheesy, but it really is a big moment for Amber. She finally fell in love, and it was with a wonderful man.” Allura said first. Lotor and her smile at each other. It was so genuinely sweet that Lance wanted to look away. 

“I’m actually gonna say that scene you just showed. I think Gemma hardly ever shows emotion like that.” Pidge said next. Pidge bit her lip anxiously, probably thinking about her performance in that scene. There was no need- Lance wasn't sure anyone else could have performed that as brilliantly as she did. 

“I like Theo in the last episode. He fights so well, and takes so much leadership and responsibility. It’s a great show of his real character,” Hunk answered next. 

“I love when Grey punches Bat in the face. It may not be my best acting, but it’s greatly cathartic for Grey.” Shiro told Lotor and there was a general laughter. 

“I’m in a tie between when Alexander saves Silver from the avalanche and when he tells Robin about Silver’s betrayal.” Keith contemplated as he tucked a piece of hair behind his ear. Lance tried not be jealous. Why should he be jealous? The scene where Alexander saved Silver was great, it would be one of Lance’s favorite’s if he didn’t know James or Keith. But he knew James and therefore had a hard time liking any scene he was in. 

“I would say when Robin fixes Alexander’s broken rib cage. He’s a very caring friend and he shows a lot of understanding in that scene.” Lance didn’t elaborate anymore. It was his favorite scene. He and Keith were still fighting at the time, but the expression Keith gave Lance during it gave him hope. He could tell when Keith was acting, and there a tinge of forgiveness and care that he knew was Keith and not Alexander. 

Those were terrible days when they weren't talking. It felt like walking through water. Nothing reached him, not really. It all just floated around him. The only solid thing being Keith- and he wouldn't give him the time of day. Not that Lance didn't deserve it. 

 

Lotor talked a bit more before they all exited and Lance walked with Keith to their car. He was so tired he didn’t stop to talk to anyone. He didn’t think he would make a good conversation buddy right now. Lance got in the passenger's seat and waited for Keith. He saw Keith talking to Shiro in the parking lot. Shiro gave Keith a hug before Keith walked to the driver’s seat. It was a gentle hug- one that Keith readily returned. 

“Everything okay?” Lance asked tiredly when Keith closed the door. 

“Hm? Oh, he was being all sappy. Since I mentioned brothers in the interview. Y’know how he’s like.” Keith rolled his eyes but Lance could see his smile. 

“You’re sappier than you let on.” Lance teased and Keith let a small grin escape. 

“So I love my brother, big deal.” Keith rolled his eyes. 

“You going to watch another documentary about sharks?” Lance asked as they started their drive home. Allura and Lotor had invited them all over to their place for a small gathering but these two were too tired. Everyone else was going, but Keith and Lance declined. Lance was exhausted and Keith was even more of a recluse when moping over a fringe haired asshole. 

“Hm, maybe. Maybe one about turtles,” Keith said sleepily.

“I love turtles! I used to watch them in the water when I was a kid. I’d try to pet them and my dad would have to remind me that they didn’t like humans that much. Not wild ones at least.” Lance talked without thinking much. Memories of his dad came up unexpectedly from time to time and he always blushed afterward. So vulnerable. But it was Keith. He knew what it was like to lose a father. 

“Smart man.” Keith said in that empathetic voice, the one that made Lance love him a little more every time he heard it. There was also a wonderful trace of admiration and respect, a tone Keith always had when talking about Lance's family. It made Lance's heart feel all warm and... big. 



Keith finally spoke about his behavior two weeks into filming. They had that Saturday off, and Kaleel was working with Adam on something so Lance was alone when Keith walked into his room and flopped onto Lance's bed beside him. Lance's bed wasn't as big as Keith's so when Keith took up half the bed there wasn't much room left. He didn't mind, he shared with Kaleel all the time. 

Keith groaned into the pillow he stuffed his face into. Lance, who was sat up in his bed, glanced at him wearily. Keith almost never did anything like this. So Lance slumped down so he was lying next to his friend. 

"What's up?" Lance asked and Keith groaned again and turned his face to Lance. 

"I didn't think it would hurt this much. Or at all."

"Flopping on my bed? You did pretty much do a belly flop, if this was water you could've really hurt yourself." Lance noted sarcastically and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"It wasn't romantic! At all! But it feels like I've lost a friend, even though we're still technically friends. I didn't think I would miss it this much." 

"You care about him a lot, of course you're gonna miss him. It makes sense to be upset, you didn't lose a friend, but the nature of that friendship did change." Lance told him and moved a piece of hair out of Keith's eyes. 

"It's the best relationship I've had so far, the healthiest at least. I knew it wasn't gonna last forever, he just understood me so well. We had such a good understanding of what we both wanted and what the other could and would give. It was nice. He was nice to me." Keith said and Lance actually felt bad for disliking James, a not unusual feeling whenever he talks to Keith. 

"You can find someone else who will understand all that. If you want, I mean. And James will always be there for you. So will I." Lance assured him sincerely and Keith looked him in the eye. His eyes were so interesting. They were a dark brown, but in certain lights they look almost purple. There was something unfamiliar in Keith's eyes when he said that. Lance hadn't seen it before from Keith- so he didn't know what it meant. 

"It's just-" Keith paused. "Do you remember what we talked about at the first cast slumber party we had? Like three years ago?" Keith asked and shifted so he was lying on his side. 

"The party where we did 'Never Have I Ever' and some other game? I can't remember much about it specifically but it was fun. I was very drunk." Lance told him and Keith smiled minutely. 

"I may have told you somethings that night that I was happy you forgot." Keith shrugged a little and Lance's brows creased. He vaguely remembered after that party Keith had ignored him stubbornly and when he confronted him about it he said he embarrassed himself. Then he helped move Keith out of James' place. He didn't have much memory of that night, especially after three years. 

"What'd you tell me?" Lance asked anxiously. 

"When I was younger I slept around a lot..." Keith started anxiously.

"I know, there's nothing wrong with that. Your tone sounds like- like you're ashamed or something. I know I said some mean things when we got in that fight, and may have indicated that I thought that was wrong but I didn't mean it that way and-" Lance rambled on and Keith shook his head. 

"Shut up, for a minute. Please?" Keith interrupted and Lance nodded. "I know that casual sex is entirely normal and could even be healthy if both parties understand the casualness and one timey-ness of it. It wasn't healthy for me because..." Keith sighed and went on. "Because I was using it as a wall to block out intimacy, or something like that. I don't know, I'm not a therapist." Keith chuckled a little. "But in addition to that... The people I slept with at first were sort of... old."

"What?" Lance interrupted then covered his mouth and Keith shifted his eyes to one side. 

"It's just- it's not pedophilic or anything. I was like nineteen when I started going out to gay clubs. I was still in the closet and thought the only people who wouldn't recognize me were, y'know, old guys. Like- in their forties. It was stupid, it wasn't fun, but I didn't know any better." Keith said and Lance sighed. He felt his eyes and mouth droop. So many people have used Keith and he'd been through so much. It made Lance's blood boil. "It was deeply uncomfortable, I hated them and myself and I only stopped when I got beat up. It wasn't just guys at a club either, but any older guy who offered me... god it's so embarrassing." Keith laughed self deprecatingly and covered his face. 

Lance gently removed his hands from Keith's face and held his wrists kindly. Keith didn't look at him, his lips quivered and his eyes looked glassier than usual. 

"You don't have to be embarrassed in front of me." 

"It's just- it makes me feel gross. Even thinking about it." 

"Why- why're you telling me this now? I mean, I'm glad you're telling me, the way you phrased it made it sound like it had something to do with James. Did he- did he have something to do with this?"

"No, of course not. It's just... I don't even know. I guess he made casual sex good again. I had all these bad experiences with it- old guys, producers, other people more recently who I just used... and then James and I. I guess maybe I need a better connection to someone before I sleep with them. Maybe that's the key. Maybe it has nothing to do with James..." 

"Maybe you do, but that's not why it worked with James. It worked because it was him. Even though it was platonic, you still loved him, and he loved you. It's okay to be upset about. He won't be the last person to love you though, and won't be the last person who..." Lance was trying to figure out how to say this. "You'll have more good sexual relationships, casual or not. I'm sorry things ended between you because I know you were happy, and it was healthy... but it won't be the last time you're happy and healthy. I promise." 

"I know. I guess I just miss him." Keith sighed and turned onto his stomach. "Sorry, for unloading that whole gross story by the way. I think it's some necessary context for some of my actions and thought processes though."

"You aren't gross Keith." 

"Lance, I let so many people use me. And I used them back. Not good decisions on my part."

"Okay but think about it this way: when a forty year old man sleeps with a scared and vulnerable nineteen year old, who really has the power there?" Lance asked seriously and Keith finally looked Lance in the eyes. 

"Maybe I should see a therapist or something." Keith laughed anxiously, and Lance could tell it was to cover up how uncomfortable he felt. 

"That wouldn't be a bad idea. I'm glad you told me. Now if you want to give me a list of names, I'd be happy to beat up some old men," Lance said with a smile. 

"Even if I could remember every single one- no way. Will you look at me differently now?" 

"Maybe a little. Not in a bad way though. In a 'I will do anything to make sure nothing like that happens to you again' way." Lance said and Keith just stared at him. His mouth changed from a thin straight line to slightly curved up. His eyes were still doing that thing. Like he was looking at Lance differently than he had before. It was sort of nice. 

 

 

 

Kaleel came over one night, about a month into filming. Lance was pretty tired, and it was clear that Kaleel was too. Lance wasn't planning on having Kaleel come over, they were both so tired they agreed they would need a night alone. Keith respected Lance's space and went to his room. Lance suspected that he went to bed early. Then Kaleel knocked on his door around ten pm. 

"Kaleel, hola mi amor, what're you doing here?" Lance asked tiredly and Kaleel bit his lip. 

"Can I come in?" 

"Of course, what's going on? Is everything okay?" Lance asked as his stomach did somersaults. What was this about?

"You know that Marvel project I applied to stage manage for?" Lance nodded. "I got it." Kaleel said as they walked to Lance's room. 

"What?! That's great news!" Lance said as he hugged his boyfriend. 

"Yeah, I'll have to stop working on Hollowed Out, but that's sort of expected."

"Kaleel! We should like... I don't know! Celebrate! A big Marvel movie as a stage manager and not just an assistant!" 

"Yeah it's exciting right?" Kaleel said hesitantly and Lance's smile dropped. 

"What's wrong? This seems like good news, but I'm sensing a 'but'." 

"But- filming is in China, Berlin, and Atlanta." Kaleel sighed out and Lance finally got it. 

"When do you have to leave?" Lance asked quietly. 

"A month." Kaleel said somberly. 

"Well- that's okay though. Phones and computers still exist so we can still talk and call all the time! And I can visit you all the time, no matter where you are. It'll be okay!" Lance insisted and Kaleel smiled sadly. Something about him didn't seem surprised at all about this response- but still disappointed.  

"Yeah... we'll work it out. I'm not too worried about all that. I just wanted to tell you."

"But you're excited, right?" Lance asked, trying to lighten the mood. 

"Super excited, I could meet so many of my idols and order them around?? It's bizarre and I'm so excited." Kaleel gushed with a smile. Lance still loved his smile, even if it lacked the old heart twinge. He'd get that back though. Absence made the heart grow fonder, right?

"You're gonna do amazing things. I'm so proud of you!" Lance squealed and hugged his boyfriend closely. He then kissed him softly, enjoying the scent of whatever oil the lights on set use. That metallic scent was so familiar to Lance, and he smiled into his boyfriend's lips. 

"You're a good boyfriend." Kaleel noted sadly and Lance kissed him some more, leaning the two of them onto the bed. Clothes shed quietly and they had a beautiful celebration of talent and love. They still loved each other. What better way to show it? Lance could think of a few, but with Kaleel? This was the first thing he could think of. He probably should think of other things. He should be able to think of other ways. He just couldn't though. 

 

Lance was sweating his ass off as he continued his work out on the elliptical. Keith was facing him, doing pull-ups on the bar in front of him. Lance was still working out with Keith, if only to spend more time with his friend. Plus, he was starting to see better definition in his arms after just a month and a half of working out. So why not continue it?

Maybe because his muscles hurt and he hated the smell of his own sweat, first of all. But Keith had been feeling a lot better lately- at least as far as Lance could tell.

“So when is Kaleel leaving for China?” Keith asked, mid way into a pull up. His chin rose just above the bar and he didn’t even quiver. Lance watched in amazement as the sweat dipped down Keith's sculpted arms. Keith wasn't as jacked at Shiro, but he was certainly more muscled than Lance. 

“Two weeks, and it’s Berlin first. China is next month.” Lance huffed out as he slowed his pace down a bit.

“It’s a great opportunity for him,” Keith grunted as he continued his work outs.

“Yeah, of course. I’m really excited for him, and proud. It’s just… he sounded so weird when he told me about it.” Lance sighed on and brushed sweat out of his eyes. That was another reason to fucking hate working out. 

“How so?” Keith asked, thoroughly out of breath. God, he was certainly meant for the screen. Any kind, really. 

“He sounded like he didn’t even want to try long distance. Like the tone of his voice made it sound like we were done for, even if he didn’t say it.” 

“But you want to keep dating?” 

“I think so. I do love him, but things just aren’t working. I don’t know why but we aren’t exactly a good match. Maybe things would be better if we broke up, but I don’t want to think of losing him like that. Not seeing him at all? It’s just…” 

Weird- Lance thought. But it’d be more than that. It’d be a bit relieving, not all that pressure of a relationship. He didn’t think it should be this hard, it wasn’t this hard at first. That was probably because they didn’t know each other as well. It’d be sad though too, he loved Kaleel. He loved how caring, smart, cute, and really understanding he was. Maybe it wasn't enough. Maybe he needed more than that. It wasn't Kaleel’s fault, maybe Lance was doing something wrong. 

“I get the feeling.” Keith huffed out as he dropped to his feet. He started stretching and Lance turned off the elliptical. 

“How’re you feeling, on that front?” Lance asked before taking a long gulp of water. He tried to sound casual but he wasn't sure it was working out. He was far too tired to try to act at the moment. 

“Better. James texted me to check in this morning. First time we spoke since we ended things. I feel a lot better though. Just knowing we’re still friends and all. Talking with you also helped. Your non subtle ways of trying to comfort me were much appreciated.” Keith smiled and took a sip of water. His forehead and shoulders glistened with sweat and the light showed off all the definitions of his muscles as he moved his arms to drink. 

“What?! Have I been doing that?” Lance asked with a smile and Keith smirked at him. 

“You have never, ever, wanted to work out with me.” Keith quirked an eyebrow at him and Lance looked at his feet. 

“I thought it was subtle.” Lance grumbled as he sat down on a nearby bench. 

“It was sweet, and I appreciate it. You don’t have to keep coming with me though.” Keith assured him and sat on the floor to continue his leg stretches. 

“No, It actually has been helping me. You know that theory that says physical exercise helps with sad feelings or whatever?” 

“Pretty sure that’s proven, not a theory.” Keith said with a quirk of his chapped lips. The man desperately needed chap stick when he worked out. 

“Whatever, I always thought it was bullshit. But it actually works! I feel pretty good lately. I’ve been sleeping way better especially. Besides, I have definition in my arms now!” Lance flexed his biceps and Keith chuckled. Okay fine, it was pretty much nothing compared to Keith or Shiro, but his arm used to look like two parallel lines. 

He had to keep fit for acting, but that didn’t mean he was particularly muscle-y. He was a skinny guy, lanky even. He'd only had one job where he had to take his shirt off and no one ever asked for him to work out more or lose any weight so he just made sure he was fit enough for extraneous hours and for fake combat. Though he had to admit- he threw a decent punch. James could attest for that. Though, Lance definitely didn't want that. He was sure his punches were not as painful as James'. 

“Well you’re welcome to come with me anytime. I can show you some of my workout routine.” 

“No way am I doing what you’re doing. I don’t need that many back muscles.” Lance scoffed and Keith rolled his eyes again with a smirk. 

“You know the number of muscles in your back is the same as in mine- mine are just bigger and defined.” 

“Aw shut up, Mr. Technicality.” Lance smiled and Keith chuckled a little as he twisted his back to crack it. 

 

 

"Lance pulled a prank on Keith yesterday but it got so crude I turned the camera off," Hunk told the video diaries as he and Pidge walked through the break room. 

"It was funny, that's what it was." Pidge snickered as she sat on the couch with Hunk. Keith and Lance were at the coffee station talking when the two walked in. 

"It wasn't that bad." Lance grumbled and Keith hit his shoulder. 

"I'm gonna be bruised for weeks, asshole." Keith groaned and Pidge continued to snicker. 

"They were just rough housing, not really a prank." Shiro decided and Lance threw his hands up in exasperation. 

"It was just a little tackling and rassling, no big deal." Lance defended himself and Keith rolled his eyes as he licked his coffee stirrer. 

"I think it stops being rassling when you two roll into a book shelf and it falls on you." Pidge interjected, pretending to scratch her chin in contemplation. Keith moaned at the thought and rubbed his side with a wince. 

"And we have to turn the cameras off when you swear so much," Hunk winced as he remembered the string of curses the two let off when the book shelf fell on them. Neither of them had the cleanest mouth on the regular- and this was certainly not the regular. 

"Uh, all my swearing was in Spanish, that could've been kept in." Lance claimed and Hunk gave him a levelling look. 

"We have viewers that speak Spanish, Lance. It was all way too profane." Hunk told him and Lance crossed his arms to pout. 

"Yeah, I looked up some of what you said- pretty graphic." Pidge said with a smile, though Shiro glared at her grin. 

"Well the viewers missed out on a hilarious escapade," Lance said with a stubborn nod and he sat down next to Hunk on the couch. 

"Doesn't bother me much, I don't need people seeing me rolling around on the ground." Keith murmured and Lance was pretty sure he was the only one to hear it as Keith squeezed into the couch next to him. Lance smirked, Keith just made it so easy to tease him. 

"That's too bad, I kind of liked seeing you roll around." Lance whispered to Keith- who immediately went red. 

"That doesn't even make sense, your flirting is going down hill." Keith sneered back in a whisper, though Lance could see the smile he was trying to hide. 

"Then why'd you blush?" Lance asked with a smirk and Keith opened and closed his mouth a few times. "Cat got your tongue?" Lance teased and Keith's mouth twitched as he tried to figure out what to say. 

"Doesn't bother me- I'm not affected." Keith claimed with a straight face. 

"Really? So if I said that that's not the first bruise-" Lance started when Keith covered his mouth. He was getting pink around his nose and cheeks and his mouth turned to a line. 

"You are a menace." Keith gritted through his teeth. 

"What're you two doing?" Shiro asked tiredly as Keith removed his hand from Lance's mouth. The rest of the group looked at them, they were all talking when Lance and Keith were whispering to each other. 

"Lance here is just acting like a teenager." Keith grumbled and crossed his arms. Lance smirked and opened his mouth to speak again but Keith elbowed him in the ribs before he could. 

"Just having a bit of fun," Lance shrugged and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"Save it for episode nine you two," Pidge teased in a low voice and rolled her eyes.

 

 

Lance and Kaleel took a beach day. It was the last Saturday before Kaleel left for Berlin, so they were just having a day to themselves. It was a bit of a trip to get to a beach but it's worth it. Temperatures in April in LA weren't too bad, not as hot as Lance would have liked for a beach day. 

"People are gonna recognize you, Lance." Kaleel noted anxiously as they set up their towel in the sand. 

"Nah, I'll keep my sun glasses on and what not. I'm just another hot guy on the beach." Lance told his worried boyfriend with a smile. 

"People might recognize your voice." Kaleel whined as he looked around the beach. 

"I'll use my American accent, I'm very good at it." Lance said in his American accent, he tended to lean towards a more Californian accent- since that's where High Stakes! took place, though his midwestern wasn't too bad. 

"That's pretty good," Kaleel chuckled cutely. 

"Yeah, I'm a total surfer dude! Let's see, I'm from California! Surfs up! In-N-Out and all that! Um... what's another Californian thing?" Lance joked, going through silly phrases. Americans had the funniest phrases and accents. Kaleel chuckled and Lance smiled at his boyfriend snorting from laughing. 

"It's so weird to hear you talk like that," Kaleel said through a laugh and his smile lingered as he stared at Lance. Lance grabbed both his hands and leaned in to kiss Kaleel. Kaleel smiled into the kiss and wrapped his arms around Lance's waist to pull him in closer. Their bare chests pressed together and Lance moved his arms around Kaleel's shoulders. Kaleel's glasses and Lance's sunglasses clanged against each other and almost dug into the other's face but it didn't bother them much. 

The sun bared on Lance's back and warmed his whole body up. He could feel sweat form between his and Kaleel's chests and it barely ran down their stomachs. He used one hand to run his fingers through the hair on the base of Kaleel's neck. Lance stopped kissing Kaleel but their faces didn't move, just their foreheads pressed together in the sun. 

"We should get in the water, to cool off. Hot day out." Lance said breathlessly against Kaleel's lips and his boyfriend smiled. 

"Let's go," Kaleel took one of Lance's hands and they walked to the water together, leaving their stuff on the beach. 

They swam for a bit- both of them liked swimming and they were both pretty good at it. They jumped in the waves and laughed as their faces get soaked and the waves knocked them back. Lance did a hand stand and flipped and Kaleel laughed at him when he fumbled around. Kaleel and him eventually started dancing in the water- a little silly since they keep getting knocked back by the waves, but it was fun. They wobbled around as the water moved them. Lance didn't think he'd ever kissed someone while swimming, but he pulled Kaleel close and kissed him right as a wave came and pushed them back. 

They walked back to shore and laid on their towels soaking in the light and holding hands. 

"It's a little cold for a beach," Kaleel noted after an hour of companionable silence. 

"Well, it is April. Not exactly a beach month. But sunny LA makes beaches pretty much a year round thing." 

"It'll be cold in Berlin, at least colder than here." Lance squeezed Kaleel's hand. 

"Yeah, but cool buildings." Lance assured with a supportive smile and Kaleel turned his head to him. 

"I met some of the other crew members, they're really nice so far. I just got the script- it's gonna be a cool movie." 

"Anyone you know on crew with you?" 

"Someone I knew from another set, a light guy named Ander Jenkins. Cool guy, a little dopey." 

"You think you'll have friends though?" 

"Sure, I don't see why not. Especially since I'll be sharing housing with them all while we travel. Why'd you ask?"

"Just worried about you. I don't want you to be lonely." 

"I won't be. I'm good at making friends."

"Okay, just- you know you can talk to me whenever. I'll fly over as often as possible," Lance promised him. 

"You-" Kaleel paused with a concerned smile. He likely didn't want Lance to do so much for him, but of course Lance would. He'd never tried long distance but he was willing to give it a shot for someone he loved. "Of course. I'll miss you though. Like all the time."

"I'll miss you too, mi vida." Lance said and kissed his boyfriend. They soaked in the sun and the sand and the water for a couple more hours. Talking about silly things every now and then. The two then drove back to Kaleel's place for dinner. 

 

"Today is Kaleel's last day here, so you all have to be extra nice and considerate today!" Lance told his friends in the break room two days before Kaleel left. 

"Are we ever not nice?" Allura asked with a frown. 

"Not really, just y'know... no pranks or anything. Nice, calm last day for my man." Lance insisted with his arms crossed and the others all nodded. 

"Lance," Kaleel whined from the door. Lance looked up, he didn't even know his boyfriend was in the room, or technically the door jam. "Don't make a fuss." Lance stood up and crowded his boyfriend to grab his hands. 

"Let me make a fuss! You're moving!"

"I'll be back in the fall!" 

"Too long." Lance complained and rested his head on Kaleel's shoulder. Things between them somehow have gotten better since Kaleel announced he was taking this Marvel job. Lance figured they knew they didn't have much more time together before Kaleel left, so they were ignoring most of their problems. That would come back to bite them eventually- Lance is sure of that.  

They were filming two back to back scenes from episode five today. Both of them with the whole main group in the bunker planning. That was most of their scenes- planning or fighting. The couple scenes later in shooting were the more character driven, intimate scenes. Last day of filming was the two scenes where Robin and Alexander kissed- the scene in episode eight and the scene in episode nine. They kiss once in episode ten but it's in a group setting and it's really just a peck before they go on the finale mission. Lance was glad that the two most intimate scenes were filmed alone, no cast around- just crew. Which was already enough people to make Lance uncomfortable. 

 

"So we have no plan yet?" Gemma asked the group sarcastically as they all looked through papers and maps frantically. 

"No, Gemma. Maybe if you helped it would go faster." Alexander replied angrily as he fumbled with a map. He eventually got mad at threw the map at the table. The rest of the group rolled their eyes and moved on with their work. 

"Alex, come on." Robin whispered to Alexander and placed his hand on top of Alex's. 

"Let's all try to keep a calm head." Theo said to the group and they all nodded. Alex looked at Robin and his expression calmed. 

"We're doing the best we can, we don't have much in the way of information." Amber sighed and closed the book she was reading. Robin smiled slightly at Alexander, just a small, reassuring thing. Alexander moved his fingers so Robin's fingers would fall between his own so they're laced. No one else in the room noticed. 

"One more hour, then we need to eat something. After that more researching." Grey told the group and the others nodded with some groans and sighs. Alexander moved a book pile in front of his and Robin's hands so no one could see them- no one even noticed him move except Robin. Alexander sighed a bit as he continued his reading and Robin frowned at the pile of books. He looked at them, then to Alexander's face, then to their hands. He then looked at his own lap with twisted eyebrows and a frown. 

Lance thought that Robin was probably confused and ashamed. Here he is, desperately in love with Alexander and holding his hand. He had a moment of hope when Alex laced his fingers together, but then Alex moved that pile of books so the others wouldn't see them. Was he ashamed to be holding hands with Robin? It hurt Lance to think about it that way. But that was pretty much what was happening. 

"What if we go through the sewers? I know they're gross but there's a direct path and entry way according to this map of the sewer system." Robin suggested and pulled his hand away from Alex roughly to show the others the map. Alexander looked at Robin in concern when he tugged his hand away, he didn't seem to understand why Robin was mad. 

"Well it would lead us to their jail, but how are we supposed to get out of there?" Amber asked as she looked at the map and points to the entryway. 

"Do we know what the jail is made of?" Theo asked. 

"I'd assume metal bars." Gemma suggested and rolled her eyes. Theo gave her a glare and she shrugged. 

"Is there no other entry way to the building?" Alexander wondered and leaned over the map and into Robin's space. Robin glanced between Alexander and maps distractedly and he shifted away from Alexander subtly, but Alexander noticed and his eyebrows furrowed. 

"Only other one is in the main control room." Amber noted with a frown and pointed to another part of the map. 

"That'll be full of soldiers, hard to get through." Theo told the group and huffed a sigh. 

"Yeah but if I can get my hands on their control system..." Gemma said and stood up. 

"Okay so Alexander and Robin go in with Gemma- they take out the soldiers and then Gemma gets at the system. The rest of us will enter the room second and infiltrate the rest of the building. Any luck and we can take out as many monsters as possible." Grey decided and they nodded except for Amber and Theo. 

"Okay so we know how to get in, but how are we supposed to defeat that many monsters? There's so many and with only three of us..." Theo asked the group. 

"I read about a spell... give me a second." Amber said and went back to her book she closed. She rifled through the book while the others waited.

Alexander looked at Robin and tried to make eye contact with him. He looked back at the table and saw their hands were close again, but Robin was paying too much attention to Amber to notice Alexander move his hand towards Robin's. The camera was focusing in on these two for this scene, so every move of a finger and eye movement had to be specific. Alexander shifted so his shoulder would touch Robin's, something they did a lot. Robin glanced at Alexander and for a second he just stared at the map, like he was deciding something. Then he sighed quietly and moved closer to Alexander, like he was melting into his side. They really were both touch starved idiots. He closed his eyes for a moment like he was savoring the shred of affection. 

"Got it!" Amber cheered and Robin snapped his eyes open as he and Alexander jumped in surprise and glanced at each other before moving apart. "Just a simple light spell, for the vamps and whatnot. Take out a whole group at once! Then we have more time and energy for the rest of the monsters who don't vaporize in sunlight." Amber finished with a smile. The rest of the group nodded and they moved on with the plan. 

 

They do that scene in a couple of takes, and the next one in ten takes. It took awhile due to set and props being misplaced and broken. Bit annoying to Lance, he just wanted to get home for the evening. Kaleel was leaving in two days, and he was barely going to see him the day he left, he had planned to pretty much say his goodbyes the day before he left. 

Lance rushed through his makeup removal so he could get out fast. He was throwing a little party for Kaleel at a bar, he and Keith were getting there early to set stuff up. He told Kaleel to meet them at the bar whenever he was done. Lance tugged on Keith's sleeve and Keith groaned but they make their leave. 

It was just a small party of cast and crew and some of Kaleel’s friends from outside work. They rented a bar for the night so no one else would be around. The bartender was really nice to all of them and was super cool about them taking up so much space and being loud. Also with Allura putting up decorations and Hunk bringing in a bunch of food. Which Lance was pretty sure isn’t allowed. 

Crew members straggled in, but Kaleel had to be the one to lock everything up so he wouldn’t be here for a while. Lance felt pretty good about this party. It would be fun at least. They all had work tomorrow, besides Kaleel, so no one would get stupid drunk. 

 

“Lance?” Kaleel asked when he entered the bar. Lance was waiting by the door and greeted his smiling boyfriend. 

“Hey, just a little going away party. You don’t have to stay long if you don’t want to.” Lance whispered to him and grabbed his hand. Kaleel looked around the room with a smile to see all his friends. 

“Thank you, this is very sweet.” Kaleel said and kissed Lance. 

“Couldn’t let you go without a little partying,” Lance said with a grin. 

Lance stayed by Kaleel’s side almost the whole night. They talked to so many people even Lance got a little tired of it. That’s when they pried themselves away from people to dance. It was mostly upbeat party music but when a slow song came on Lance couldn’t help but pull Kaleel in for a slow dance. 

He arms were wrapped around Kaleel’s shoulders and his hands were laced together behind Kaleel’s head. Kaleel’s arms were wrapped closely around Lance’s waist and his cheek was rested on Lance’s shoulder. 

“Thank you, this is really sweet. I’m glad I got to see so many of my friends before I left." Kaleel muttered as they danced. 

"You deserve a nice night. Your cousin is still good to take you to the airport on Saturday? Or should I? I can do it." 

"Lance, stop fussing. Yes, Benny is still good to drive me." 

"Come on, let me fuss over you. Tomorrow is the last day we have together." Kaleel was spending the night at Lance's tonight but was spending the Friday packing up and he was spending the night at his cousin's so they could leave early the next day. Lance was gonna help him pack as soon as he was done at set. 

"Fine, fine, fine it's kinda sweet, I guess," Kaleel decided. 

"I love you." Kaleel smiled and rested his cheek on Lance's shoulder. Lance didn't smile but rested his chin on Kaleel's head. They went home around twelve. 

 

Lance gently leaned Kaleel against the wall and kissed him. Their breaths were hot on their cheeks, Lance could feel condensation growing on his cheek bones. Their open mouthed kisses are wet and desperate and almost tragically deep. Lance felt like his world would break if he leaned back even a centimeter. There was nothing else he knew how to do, what was he supposed to do?

So he walked Kaleel back to his bed with his hands gripped onto the lapels of Kaleel's jacket. Kaleel kissed his neck and Lance just savored the smell of Kaleel's hair. He sighed and ran his fingers through the short hair at the base of his neck and lightly scratched with his short nails. Kaleel ran his hands along Lance's sides and lifted his shirt up and Lance broke the kiss so they could undress. They panted to try to catch their breath as they stripped in a hurry. Part of Lance thought they had to go as fast as possible, they had to hold on so tight, they had to be together as long as possible- otherwise everything would halt and Lance wouldn't be able to see the sky anymore. 

It didn't always feel like he could see the sky with Kaleel, not anymore at least. But sometimes the stars shown through enough that it made everything worthwhile. Like when his hands wandered up Lance's spine, and his thighs rested between Lance's thighs, and when Kaleel gasped his name.

 

Lance was sad that it was their last night together, but it wasn't a bad night. It wasn't what he would've wished their last night to be- but it was as good as they were probably going to get. Lance and Keith had to leave early in the morning for work so Lance left Kaleel with a kiss on the forehead and then he left. 

"Lance, let's go. He'll be fine." Keith groaned as he waited by the door. 

"He's leaving tomorrow! I'm only gonna be able to see him for a couple minutes tonight." 

"I know, and I'm sorry about that, but we're gonna be late." Keith reminded him and Lance picked up his stuff so they could leave. 

"Okay, okay, yeah sorry. Let's go." Lance mumbled and they left. 

"You could've been quieter, y'know," Keith said in the car. 

"What?" Lance asked as his rubbed his eyes. 

"Last night. I could hear you guys." Keith clarified and Lance rolled his eyes. 

"Pfft, you did not! Fucking asshole. Someone sitting in that room with their eyes closed wouldn't know we were having sex!" Lance joked and Keith laughed. Lance even broke into a smile and chuckled to himself. 

"Yeah, I just wanted to make you smile." Keith said and Lance's smile faded slowly.

"Well don't get used to it today. Not a great day for me, Keith. But I appreciate you trying." 

"Just let me know if there's anything I can do, yeah?" Keith asked and Lance nodded. 

 

 

"Theo, do you know what's going on with Alexander?" Robin whispered to Theo as they look through their books. Alexander was in the room with them, reading through another book on the other side of the room. 

"What do you mean?" Theo asked. 

"He's just... he's weird." Robin said, staring at Alexander over his book. Theo looked at Robin and rolled his eyes- Robin didn't even notice. 

"You know him better than anyone, I don't know what to tell you." Theo sighed and looked back at his book. 

"Yeah but like... has he told you anything about... anything?" Robin asked hopefully, trying not to betray how much he was thinking about this all. 

"That's vague. Yesterday he told me he hates roaches when he saw one crawling around. That the sort of thing you looking for?" Theo teased monotonously without looking up from his book. Robin slumped his shoulders and rolled his eyes. 

"Hey, guys, look at this." Alexander notified them from across the room. He walked over to them with his book open. It was a page of crystals with different affects and whatnot. 

“What will this do?” Robin asked stubbornly. 

“This one, if the proper spell is spoken over it, can make the wearer invisible for a while. Like six hours, then it needs to recharge and it’s good again.” Alexander explained with a rare, tired smile. 

“That doesn’t really solve our problem.” Robin added and looked back to his book pretending he had been reading it. 

“Not our current one, but imagine how much easier everything we do would be with these.” Alexander defended and Theo looked closer at the book. 

“Interesting… I actually think this’ll be really helpful. Thanks Alexander!” Theo said excitedly and walked off with the book. Alexander gazed strangely at Robin who was ignoring him. 

“Are you mad at me or something?” Alexander asked Robin finally. Robin looked up and snapped his book shut. This was a scene not too long after the one where Alexander had hidden their clasped hands. It really hurt Robin’s feelings and he had been cold to Alex since. 

“Why would I be mad?” 

“I don’t know, that’s why I’m asking.” 

“Well if I have no reason to be mad, then I’m not.” Robin said and walked off screen. Alexander threw his hands up in irritation and the scene ended. 

 

Lance helped Kaleel pack until they were done. There wasn’t much to do, Kaleel wasn’t bringing too much on his trip- everything else was going to Benny’s place since Kaleel’s lease was up at the end of the month. 

“I’m gonna head over to Benny’s now.” Kaleel said softly as Lance finished loading his car. 

“Okay, is there anything else I can do to help? I can carry boxes into Benny’s if you want. It’s only like five minutes from my place.” Lance asked and Kaleel shook his head. 

“You are the sweetest, Lance. Benny and I will do fine though. It’s not like I have that much stuff,” Kaleel explained. 

“Okay, well…” Lance started and grabbed Kaleel’s hands. 

“Goodbye, Lance.” Kaleel said and kissed Lance. It was deeper than normal… and it felt like a goodbye. It was just right. 

“I’ll see you soon, okay? I’ll call and text and visit you when I can. I love you, carino. You’ll be amazing.” Lance hugged Kaleel and Kaleel just sighed into him. 

“I love you so much, queirdo. You mean so much to me.” 

“Okay… goodbye, mi amor.” Lance said and tried to hold back tears. 

“Goodbye, Lance.” Kaleel kissed him one last time before he got in his car and drove away. 

Lance started crying on his way home. He threw himself into bed when he got there and cried softly into his pillow. He didn’t even get up until twelve the next morning. It was his day off after all, and he barely slept.  

“Hey, Naekkeo ('mine' or 'my sweetheart') How are you doing?” Keith asked as Lance stumbled into the kitchen. Keith was scrolling through his phone while drinking coffee. He had a sympathetic smile gracing his calm face. 

“Shitty.” Lance muttered and flopped on the couch. "What's that word you used? I don't recognize it," Lance sighed. 

"It's Korean, I'm learning some since my mom and I are getting closer. She doesn't speak it that often, but more time with her means more time with her parents and they speak it all the time at home. I'm trying to speak it more often to help me learn."

"That's awesome Keith. I just thought it was some English word I never learned. What's it mean?" 

"Oh- um. Just a term of endearment." Keith blushed and Lance shrugged it off. He was too tired and sad to care. “Do you want me to grab some stuff from the store?” Keith asked. 

“Stuff?” Lance asked miserably. 

“Y’know, ice cream. Strawberries, chocolate, chips, nacho stuff,” Keith rattled off. 

“Break up food? We haven’t broken up.” Lance told Keith defensively. Mostly as a reminder to himself though.

“I know, but that’s just generally what you eat when you’re sad.” 

“Except the strawberries. You eat strawberries when you’re sad. I don’t know why but it’s not the break up norm like ice cream.” Lance said to Keith.  

“Whatever, do you want me to grab some stuff or not?” 

“You’re going to the store? People will recognize you.” 

“Curbside pickup. With a hat and sunglasses.” Keith told him with a smile as he placed a baseball cap on his head while shoving his hair up so it looked short instead of the mullet length it was at. 

“Okay, yeah. Sounds good.” Lance shrugged and pet Kosmo sadly. 

“Be back soon.” Keith promised and left. Lance stared at the ceiling and almost started crying again. 

 

 

Five minutes later he heard a knock at the door. He stared at the ceiling a while longer before finally getting up to get it. He wiped his face off before opening the door slightly to see who it is.

It was Kaleel.

“Kaleel? What’re you doing here, your flight is soon.” Lance asked when his boyfriend stepped into his house and closed the door behind him. “Did something happen with Benny? Do you need me to drive you?” Lance asked frantically and Kaleel put a hand on his shoulder to calm him. 

“Benny is waiting for me in the drive way, I have some time. I just wanted to talk to you first.” 

“Well… okay.” Lance settled as he stepped back. His stomach hurt in anticipation. The dread that’s been setting up for months was about to spill over. 

“We need to break up.” Kaleel sighed. Lance felt it all come out. Just because he was expecting it doesn’t mean it didn’t hurt. Lance stared at the floor for a moment before looking back up to Kaleel. 

“I should’ve asked you to stay. That was it, wasn’t it?” Lance asked sadly and quietly, his voice not wavering yet. 

“It helped my conclusion… yeah.” Kaleel said and scratched his arm. “I made a lot of opportunities for you to ask me to stay or be upset at all that I was leaving… and you didn’t.”

“I didn’t ask you to stay because this is good for your career. It’ll be good for you as a person too. And I was upset- I just didn’t want that to stop you from a great opportunity!” Lance defended himself. 

“That’s all you ever care about! You’ll always put our jobs before us.” 

“What? I don’t do that! I was just thinking of what was best for you.” 

“I know, and I’m not mad at you. Look, Lance, there are a lot of reasons why this can’t work.” Kaleel explained with a tired sigh. How long had Kaleel been planning this? Did he know yesterday? Or when they last had sex? Or even ever since he got the job?  

“Because it’s long distance?! I know it’s new to us but come on.” 

“It’s not just that. You know that right?” Kaleel asked in that trademarked condescension. 

“Well, I know things have felt off for a while but we can fix that!” Lance insisted and Kaleel sighed and nodded. 

“So you felt it too? So you probably noticed that neither of us tried to fix it. Or even talk about it.” 

“I didn’t know how! I didn’t know what was wrong. Do you?” 

“We’re just… not a great match. We get along and all, but that doesn’t mean we’d be a great couple. We want different things in life- and soon.” 

“What are you talking about?” Lance asked tiredly. Kaleel shifted and looked back to Lance. 

“I want to be married before I’m thirty. And I want kids soon after.” 

“Okay I know I didn’t want kids but we can talk about that when we get there.” Lance whined and Kaleel shook his head firmly. 

“I don’t want to be with someone for years for them to say that they don’t want kids and I’ll have to start over with someone else! And please, Lance, like you even look that far ahead.” Kaleel scoffed with an eye roll at the end.

“Exactly! Can’t we just not think about this right now?!” Lance begged him. 

“I can’t live like that. I didn’t even think we’d be together this long.” 

“What do you mean?” Lance's voice cracked.  

“I’m nobody, Lance! You’re a celebrity. I thought you’d get bored of me.” 

“Have I ever given you reason to think that I’m like that? I don’t think I’m better than anyone.” Lance gestured to himself passionately. 

“I know you don’t. Look at it from my perspective. I was a new crew guy on this huge show with a ton of famous stars. Then one, who I already greatly admired from other projects, starts talking to me and asks for my number. Then we started dating and I didn’t think it would last long because I’m literally just-” Kaleel sighed and his shoulders dropped. “Don’t tell me you ever saw us together forever. I know you haven’t, you don’t think that far ahead.” Kaleel added and Lance stiffened.

“Maybe not forever," he admitted. "But that doesn’t mean I want to lose you. Are you saying you never saw us together for the long run?” Lance asked with some desperation in his voice. 

“No. I didn’t. I didn’t see us making it a year. I’m glad we did, because I love you. But I can't see us together after this. Definitely not long distance." 

"You- did this mean anything to you?" Lance's eyes started to water and his throat closed up. 

"Of course it did, It was some of the happiest moments of my life- when I figured out what this meant to you, I can't tell you how happy it made me. I love you, Lance. And I don't regret our time together, but I don't see why we should keep it up when it's obvious that we aren't happy."

"I'm happy! You make me happy!" Lance said emphatically, knowing the lie when it fell from his mouth. 

"You know what I mean. It's off, it's wrong. I love you, and this has been one of the happiest relationships I've ever had. I think we should end it before we start to resent each other."

"But I love you. I don't want to not be your boyfriend." 

"You're afraid of change, that's all. You'll be okay though."

"You think I don't love you?" Lance raised his voice and asked through watery eyes, how could Kaleel not understand how he felt?  

"You love me, and I love you- but we're not in love. And that matters." 

"I- I don't understand the difference." Lance asked as he felt a tear finally roll down his face. He noticed for the first time that Kaleel's eyes had started to water too. 

"You'll figure it out. We all do eventually, if we chose to." Kaleel shrugged without a quiver in his voice. 

"So it doesn't matter that I love you? You're gonna leave anyway? I don't get a vote in this? This isn't fair." Lance whined, his voice shaky and weak. 

"I'm sorry, Lance. Please don't hate me. I love you. I just can't." Kaleel admitted and his voice finally cracked. Lance's eyes overflowed so much that he couldn't see outlines anymore. 

"Te amo." Lance said through his tears and his voice was ragged and desperate. He couldn't leave him like this- he just couldn't. Kaleel bit his lip and looked away. 

"Lance, yo tambien te amo." Kaleel said and a single tear ripped down his face as he walked to Lance. He moved to place his hand on Lance's cheek to wipe away his tears but Lance flinched away. Lance stepped back and Kaleel looked at the ground with furrowed brows and a twisted frown. "Lance, there's someone out there who will compliment you in every way you need. It's just not me." Kaleel whispered and Lance wiped his face dry. 

"But-" Lance started when the door opened. Both he and Kaleel wiped their faces off and turned to the door. 

"Lance I'm back, there's someone's waiting in a car out front- oh. Shit, hey Kaleel. I'm so sorry, I thought you had left already I-" Keith walked into the house to the kitchen with a paper bag full of stuff. He started talking courteously to Kaleel until he saw Lance's face and stopped. His face fell and he dropped the bag on the table and stepped forward to walk to Lance but stopped. 

"I was just on my way out." Kaleel muttered and Keith stood against the fridge and tried not to look like he was there. Kaleel turned back to Lance.

"You'll figure it out, and things will be okay." Kaleel assured him and started walking out the door. 

"Figure what out?!?" Lance yelled after him with a voice crack. Kaleel turned to him as he opened the door. He looked at Keith- who was standing awkwardly in the kitchen, Keith didn't see any of this. Kaleel then looked at Lance and raised his eyebrows slightly, his lips twitched in a sad smile. Then he left. 

What did he mean? What the fuck could he possibly- 

Oh. 

Notes:

Yeesh sorry for the two break ups in two chapters- it wasn't intentional but with my road map of the fic it just worked out like this. Let me know how y'all feel about anything! I love hearing from y'all.

Chapter 23: For the First Time

Summary:

Fall out from break ups!
Interview with Thace!
Fun times with Matt!
Idk, feelings or some shit

Notes:

This one feels shorter, I don't know if it actually is or not. Hope you enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Keith had no idea what he had just walked in on. He was out buying groceries to cheer up Lance and then he came home and Lance was sobbing as Kaleel left. Kaleel who was supposed to already be at the airport. Kaleel left and Lance stood there looking at the door for a minute as Keith rushed to put his melting ice cream away. When he looked back Lance's face was covered in tears and he was silently sobbing. His shoulders were shaking and his face was a dark red with tears covering his cheeks and crawling down his chin. 

"Lance, what happened? Talk to me." Keith grabbed Lance's shoulders. Lance's eyes didn't focus until Keith started walking him back to the couch. 

"He broke up with me." Lance said in a quavering voice. He wiped his face completely off with his shirt sleeve and took a deep breath. Then he shook his head a couple times and sat down. 

"Lance- I'm so sorry," Keith said and hugged him close. 

"I knew it was coming. I knew it." Lance insisted and didn't even move to hug Keith back so Keith let go of him and sat back. "I tried to talk him out of it, but he was firm in his decision. He said some... tough stuff to hear." Lance sniffled and wiped at his eyes. His throat sounded scratchy but his eyes weren't watering anymore. 

"What'd he say?" Keith asked as he wrapped Lance up in a blanket. Lance accepted the blanket and leaned into Keith's arm that he wrapped around him. 

"Just like... he didn't see us being together for very long. He knew things were off between us but didn't try to fix it. He even said that he thought I would've gotten bored of him since I'm a celebrity and he's not." Lance said and tossed his hands up in exasperation as he told Keith what happened. "He says he loves me, but I find it really hard to believe."

"Why is it hard to believe that someone loves you?" Keith asked softly and Lance leaned more into Keith's shoulder. 

"He was the first person I'd loved in a while. First actual relationship since Nyma." 

"I know, sojunghan (dearest). I'm sorry." 

"Just- just sit with me for a while?" Lance asked sadly as he sunk even lower into Keith's lap. 

"Of course." Keith assured him and they just sat together. 

 

The next week consisted of Lance not talking much, laying on the couch or in his bed, eating ice cream, and listening to various break up songs. Keith was trying to be supportive, but he was pretty sure he sucked at it. He just kept buying him more junk food and sitting with him. He just wasn't sure of what else he could do. He told the rest of the cast to give him some space and only talk about the break up if Lance brought it up himself. 

The group was really respectful of Lance's wishes and Keith's big threatening eyes that told them to not fuck up anything. Lance was too fragile most of the time to talk to anyone. It was difficult for Keith to keep up sometimes. Lance was such a good actor that when Robin was happy- Keith would almost forget how miserable Lance was. Lance had known that Kaleel and him weren't doing great- Keith was pretty sure that the thing killing Lance wasn't as much Kaleel and him being over, but the loneliness, heart ache, and betrayal that he felt in his absence. 

Keith pretty much wanted to punch Kaleel in the face. He had been friends with the guy, they generally got along fine, but he hated his guts now. Anyone who could hurt Lance this much was on Keith's shit list for sure. When Kaleel got back to L.A Keith had two fists with Kaleel's name on them. Hell, he might even bring James in- he was a good fighter. He'd take Kaleel's glasses off first, of course, he wasn't an asshole. Kaleel may be a major dickweed in Keith's book, but Keith wasn't gonna break anyone's glasses, those things are expensive. 

He would never actually hurt the guy, as much as he wanted to. That wasn't fair. Logically, he knew that Kaleel had done what was right for him and probably right for Lance. Kaleel was likely hurting too right now. That only calmed him down a little bit when his blood started to boil. 

So Keith was sitting with Lance on the couch and they were both scrolling through their phones. Lance put his down and stared at the ceiling. Keith put his down so he could look at Lance. He had thought long and hard about what James had said during their 'break up'. He still hadn't really made up his mind about everything that he said, but some things were clearer. 

Lance was the most important thing in the entire world to Keith. He loved that man more than he could express and he felt guilty that he took priority over his family. He couldn't explain why Shiro wasn't more important than his best friend but it felt wrong. He isn't sure if these were romantic feelings or not though- that's the thing he was stuck on. 

He's gotten romantic and platonic feelings mixed up all the time. All of his relationship with James was him grappling with whether or not his feelings were romantic or platonic- settling on platonic. He thought maybe he might like Matt- also turned out to be platonic. Same goes back through high school and his early twenties. Most of the time it turned out to just be platonic feelings that he got confused with because of this or that. Mostly though- he always just felt so lonely and his friends made him not feel like shit- which he got all confused about. It's all very confusing. 

With James it started out platonic, then they moved in and it turned romantic, and then sexual. Then they stopped being friends for a while and when they were again it was platonic and then both sexual and platonic. Now they were just platonic and Keith was actually okay with it. He missed James a lot but he was functioning alright. 

So he's learned that he can't always trust his brain to know what his feelings are. He has to be smart about this- he can't lose Lance. He lost James for years and James didn't mean as much to Keith as Lance does- as guilty as he feels about it. He can't control the fact that Lance means more to him, so he's gonna be damn sure what his feelings are before he does anything. At all. 

 

 

The cast all had interviews with this one station that posted their videos on YouTube and their website. They were in groups for it, Keith was with Shiro and Allura while Lance was with Pidge and Hunk. Keith had even heard that James was doing one with Ryan and Shay. James had texted Keith a few days ago telling him they finished their interview and the interviewers were on their way to L.A. Those three were in Oregon currently, shooting for James' and Shay's show- Ryan drove over there and visited with James while there. 

The station put James' interview up first, the day before Keith was supposed to go in for his. He watched it on his couch when Lance was in the shower. They asked the same old questions, boring stuff that they were all used to. The part that was notable for Keith though:

 

"So two of you have gotten together with your partner because of the show, are there a lot of relationships developing on set?" The interviewer asked. 

"That could be said, I met Hunk on set and Lance met Kaleel. Shiro and Adam were already married," Shay shrugged.  

"Allura met Lotor because the cast went on his show- so that sort of counts," Ryan added coolly. 

"Right, and James, you and Keith got back in contact because he heard you were going to be on the show. Has working on the show helped any of your relationships?" The interviewer asked and Keith winced. He knew it was going to come up at some point. 

"I love working with Hunk, it just gives me more time to see him." Shay said happily, trying to get the attention off of James who was shifting in his seat. They hadn't released to the public yet that they weren't together anymore. Though they had both stopped posting anything with the other. 

"What about you James?" The interviewer asked. 

"Keith and I actually aren't together anymore- but that has nothing to do with the show." James said with a tight smile. 

"Oh, what happened?" The interviewer asked with intrigue- reporters always loved a break up story. 

"We just realized we'd be better off as friends, like we used to be. We broke up a little while after the premiere." James confirmed and the interviewer seemed to get the message that this was not something to talk about now by the dangerous glare James was sending them. 

The interview went on like normal but Keith felt a little hole in his heart. He'd been dealing with James and him fine- but hearing James say that. It just pulled on something in Keith that he didn't like. It hurt. He's been keeping in contact with James through text so he hasn't heard his voice in a long time. To hear his voice for the first time again and having him say that- that they were over- it hurt. 

 

"Hey Keith." Lance said as he walked into the living room. He was just wearing sweat pants and had a towel around his shoulders- his skin was still shining from his shower. He sat next to Keith and Keith sat up to make room. "What're you doing?" Lance asked monotonously. He never had emotion in his voice anymore. 

"Watching James' interview. I wanna see what kind of questions they'll ask and what stupid games we'll have to play."

"I think the games are fun."

"Sometimes. I don't know. I'm not feeling up for an interview." 

"Me neither. If they ask about relationships- I think I'll lose in on camera." Lance stared at the wall. 

"Yeah, James told the interviewer about us. I’m just glad I didn’t have to. Are you gonna tell people?” Keith asked quietly. 

“I have no clue. Part of me thinks I should- I have no reason to lie to anyone. But it’s just… so fresh. It just happened and I’m still sore from it. Plus it’ll look weird if we break up with our partners at the same time.” 

“What do you mean?” 

“Well James just told everyone about you two even though it happened months ago. If I announce my news from last week right now it’ll look like our break ups happened at the same time. People might think they’re related or something. Like… we broke up with our partners because of each other.” 

“That’s a big jump, don’t you think?” 

“Maybe, but people thought we were sleeping together just because we carpooled. If people want us together they’ll use any action we do to try to fuel their opinion.” Lance said- and Keith silently agreed. It sucked, but that’s just what their world was like. They look at each other for a second too long and everyone thought they were secretly in love. 

Keith sort of wished James and him could keep up the fake dating charade, even if they did stop seeing each other in real life. That way people would continue to think he was taken- and not assume he was dating Lance when he did anything. But things were how they were, he couldn't change it now. 

"People can think what they want." Keith rolled his eyes firmly and tosses his phone on a pillow. 

"Is it wrong to be pissed at Kaleel?" Lance asked suddenly. 

"What? No, why wouldn't you be pissed at him?" 

"I don't know. I've just been feeling sad and shitty lately. That's usually how I feel after a breakup. But now... I'm pissed off. He didn't even want to solve things, even try to do anything. Asshole." Lance scoffed and Keith smiled a little. 

"Of course you're mad, Lance. That's a totally normal thing to be feeling."

"Yeah it's just- It feels weird to be mad at him. I loved him and now I kind of never want to see him again."

"Heh, yeah. That's a break up for you." 

 

 

Keith was in his interview sitting with Allura and Shiro, waiting for the crew to finish up their tasks. Keith was idly listening to whatever Allura and Shiro were talking about. Something about going on a double date, Keith wasn't sure he really wanted to listen in anyway. The interviewer sat down in front of them with his note pad and introduced himself and they all talked politely. The interviewer was a big guy named Thace. 

"Alright we're just gonna ask some simple questions about favorite scenes and play a quick game of 'who said this?' and maybe personal questions but if anything is too personal just change the subject and I'll move on." Thace said and they all nodded in agreement. 

"Alright we're live in 3...2...1" The camera guy said and pointed to the group. They were told that they were going to introduce themselves first before anything else. 

"I'm Takashi Shirogane, or Shiro, and I play Grey," Shiro started. 

"Hello! I'm Allura Altea and I play Amber." 

"I'm Keith Kogane and I'm playing Alexander." 

"So there's a lot of interesting characters in this show, many have special powers or special skills that go towards fighting off the forces of evil. Out of all those characters, who would you all say your favorite is, besides your own character," Thace asked. 

"Azaria is my favorite, even though she's not a main character." Allura said first. 

"I would have to go with Robin." Keith added in quickly. He was quickly getting tired of questions like these. 

"I have said this before, but my answer hasn't changed. Theo is my favorite, always will be." 

"So let's play a quick game of 'who's line is this?'" Thace said and bit the corner of his lip. He wasn't on camera so he could fidget all he wanted. Keith thought it was kinda cute. They went through a line from each main character, Allura was the best at it and Keith was the worst- which wasn't saying much since all three of them were pretty good. The lines they used were mostly jokes or sarcastic lines. 

"So right before we go, what are each of your favorite scenes, from any season?" Thace asked and Keith smirked ever so slightly at him- which makes Thace smile. 

"I really like the scene with Amber and Azaria in season two- the one where they fight off a group of ghouls while the rest of the group is out on another mission." Allura said, unsurprisingly. 

"I've always really liked season endings, and I think season three's ending is my favorite." Shiro decided. He talked for a minute or two more about the season ending. Keith wasn't really paying attention. Thace kept looking at him and it was distracting. Thace was an attractive guy- Tall and burly with dark tan skin and darker brown eyes. He had short, dark, almost curly hair and Keith was definitely into it. 

"My favorite scene hasn't come up yet, it's in season four and I don't want to spoil anything. Just uh... look out with episode eight of season four." Keith said with a teasing smile. It made the interview more intriguing if they tease at the upcoming season. 

The interview didn't go on much longer, Shiro and Allura kept up some nice conversation with Thace. Once the cameras were off and everything Keith maybe stood around a little longer to talk to Thace. It maybe wasn't the most professional thing of him to do, but he was definitely flirting that cute interviewer up. 

"Is Thace short for something?" Keith inquired and Thace turned to him with a charming smile. 

"Mathaceus." He said and Keith raised an eyebrow and Thace started laughing. "I'm messing with you. No, my parents were just shit at naming. My sister's name is Renan." 

"Heh, sounds interesting. So you do interviews often or are we special?" Keith tilted his head and looked up at him. He wasn't used to being the shorter person in a conversation but he didn't mind. 

"I'm a reporter, usually writing articles and shit but I couldn't pass up the opportunity to interview you guys. I love the show." Thace admitted with a blush. 

"Hm, really? You a fan? I'm flattered." Keith said and licked his lips casually. 

"Isn't everyone a fan?" 

"Hm, if they're smart." Keith joked and Thace laughed mightily. 

"You have a bit of an attitude, don't you?" Thace chuckled still and Keith just smirked. 

"I've been told that before, yes. Does that bother you?" 

"Not at all." Thace leaned in closer and Keith arched his back to bring his chest up higher. 

 

"Keith Kogane, are you flirting with me?" Thace asked after a couple of minutes of the two of them chatting. 

"Yeah, was that not clear?" Keith asked with a smirk and narrowed eyes. 

"I guess I'm just surprised." 

"Why? You're hot." Keith said blatantly and Thace snorted. 

"You don't beat around the bush, do you?" 

"Do you want me to?" 

"No. What're you doing now?" Thace asked and Keith had to hold back a 'You, hopefully'. 

"Absolutely nothing, you?" Keith asked with a smile. 

"I'm free all night." Thace said and the two walk out together talking about this and that. 

 

 

"Keith, where have you been? I texted you." Lance asked when Keith arrived home. Keith took out his phone, he hadn’t checked it in a while. He had been a bit preoccupied. All he had were three messages from Lance. 

Lance: When are you getting back? 
Lance: I sorta need to talk. And by sorta I mean a lot. 
Lance: Keith? 

"Sorry I didn’t see these. Uhm, interview, why?" Keith asked with concerned eyes and leaned against the counter while looking at Lance on the couch. 

"That was two hours ago, wasn't it?" Lance asked with so much annoyance it was palpable.  

"I uhh... may have fucked the interviewer in his car afterwards." Keith laughed and Lance raised his eyebrows. 

"Wow, um, why?" Lance asks in a thin tone. 

"What do you mean why? Because we wanted to, he's hot, I'm hot- it happens." Keith chuckled, still feeling a little high from his time in a stranger's car. 

"He's an interviewer though Keith, don't you think he's gonna put that shit in an article or something?" Lance's voice got higher and more irritated as he spoke and Keith raised an eyebrow in surprise. 

"He didn't just sleep with me to get a scoop, Lance. Why are you being like this?" 

"I just-" Lance furrowed his eyebrows and his mouth twisted. "Kaleel called." 

"Oh, what'd he say?" Keith asked in astonishment. It had only been like two weeks or so since he left. 

"Nothing much. I hung up on him after he asked how I was doing." Lance said and Keith noticed his eyes were glassy. 

"Oh. Well is this a good thing, or..." 

"I needed you, and you weren't here." Lance said quietly and Keith's eyebrows danced in confusion. 

"Lance, I'm here now. I was only an hour later than what I said?" 

"Man, fuck you." Lance scoffed and Keith gaped. 

"I'm so confused, why are you pissed at me?"

"Forget it, go fuck someone else." Lance stood up and walked to his room. Keith threw his hands up. He grabbed a beer from the fridge and sat down at the table. 

"What the fuck?" Keith said to himself and drank up. 

 

 

Keith was staring at the sky in confusion. He was so fucking high his brain was not where it usually was. That made Keith laugh, brains were so weird. Matt and him were in Matt's backyard staring at the sky and talking when Matt brought out a couple joints and offered. Keith was in a bad mood and would enjoy not being in one anymore. So they smoked everything Matt had. It was Keith's first time smoking so it was a whole new experience for him. 

"What were you saying?" Matt asked as he traced the lines of constellations above him. 

"Just fucking Lance, man." Keith sighed out. 

"You're finally fucking Lance? Good for you!" Matt laughed out the last part. 

"What? Jesus no, the fuck is wrong with you?" Keith said with a laugh. "Okay, okay, no I was talking about a fight we had. I had an interview and I fucked the interviewer afterwards, right?" Matt giggled. 

"Nice, was he hot?" He snorted. 

"Super hot. Anyway, I was just minding my own business right? Fucking that guy in a car, and then I go home."

"Wow, in a car? That's gotta hurt your back." Matt said and Keith started laughing again and hit Matt in the stomach. 

"Dude pfft, shut the fuck up." Keith kept laughing and then Matt joined in. It took a couple minutes but eventually he was able to talk again. "Okay, okay, shhhh." Keith giggled out with a finger on his lips. "I get home and Lance is mad at me! Apparently Kaleel called and it upset Lance a lot. So he was like upset that I was sleeping with someone while he was sad. Like I can't be his babysitter all the time! I love the guy but I'm so confused!" 

“Wait so he’s mad that you weren’t at the house at the exact time he needed you?” Matt asked and stared at his own hands. 

“Yeah I guess! I’m there all the time! I’ve been there for him this whole time! It’s been like two weeks of just sitting with him while he tried and failed to not sob. I watched rom coms with him, I bought a ton of food, I have done everything I can think of! And I don’t mind it- I’m happy to take care of my friends, but I can’t do it every second of every day! Like I have a life outside, y’know? Why is he mad at me?” Keith ranted and threw his hands around in the air above him. 

“I don’t know man. Lance is weird. Are you sure he isn’t just… you know.” Matt waved his hand around indistinctively. Keith stared at him for almost a full minute. Was that nonsense or was he too high to understand? “Jealous, dude. He’s jealous.” 

“Of what?” 

“The guy you fucked.” 

“Thace?” 

“Pfft his name is Thace??” Matt broke out laughing and Keith rolled his eyes. 

“Why would he be jealous?” 

“Okay are you this stupid because you’ve never been high or because you’re just always this stupid?” 

“I don’t understand that question.” Keith said honestly. Matt laughed and rolled his eyes while Keith just blinked at him. 

“Lance is jealous of Thace- pfft, I still can’t get over that fucking name! Anyway, he’s jealous cause he wants to fuck you in a car!” 

“What? Why in a car? It’s not as comfortable or sensual as movies make it seem,” Keith observed. 

“Focusing on the wrong detail there bud.” 

“Yeah yeah, I get it. Everyone thinks we want to fuck each other. I mean, I would fuck Lance if I didn’t know him, but he’s my best friend.” 

“I didn’t think it was possible for you to become more of an idiot. Then I gave you weed and my horizons for Keith idiocy have greatly expanded.” 

“You just said so many words,” Keith snorted. 

“Why else would he be upset?” Matt asked and Keith tried to really think. 

Kaleel called. And Keith wasn’t there to comfort Lance. So from Lance’s perspective… Lance felt alone when he really needed someone. But Keith was only gone an hour longer than he said. Keith was pretty sure he had the high ground right now. 

“Pfft,” Keith laughed. “High ground.” He continued to laugh and kicked his legs playfully. 

“Focus Keith!” Matt said and snapped a finger in his face. Keith’s attention snapped to the hand in front of his face and he grabbed the hand and inspected it. “Not on my hand dumbass!” 

“I don’t know. Lance is emotional. He’s a little reliant on me since the break up, that’s all.” 

“Okay.” 

Keith stared at the sky. He felt the world move beneath him as the sun would slowly moved into his view. It was still dark, but the stars were out. He tried to get up but his bones were melting into the earth. 

 

He eventually stood up with help from Matt. Matt and him got in Keith’s car- Keith tried to get in the drivers seat but Matt lightly smacked him. 

“I think I’m coming down, Matt. I’m fine.” Keith protested as Matt drove. 

“I know buddy, but you smell like weed and if you swerve you could go to jail for driving while high.” 

“You’re high too! And you smell like weed.” 

“My high is worn out mostly, it’s just easy to make me laugh at this point. The hairs on your hand are still fascinating to you.” 

Keith looked at his hands then back to Matt “How’d you know?” He whispered and Matt laughed. 

“My point is- I’m less likely to get caught swerving.” Matt said and Keith just nodded. 

“I like weed, it’s nice.” Keith sighed as he sunk into his seat more. 

“Yeah yeah, you’re a regular stoner now.” Matt teased- though Keith was having a hard time figuring out if he’s teasing or being serious.

Matt and him walked inside and Keith walked to his kitchen and grabbed an unopened bag of Doritos and dug in. He rarely ate junk food but he was scarfing those chips down like nothing else in the world would ever satisfy him. 

“Ooh, those sound good.” Matt said and stuck his hand in as well. 

 

“Keith? Matt?” Lance asked as he walked into the kitchen. He was wearing pajama pants and no shirt- he was sleeping. Keith didn’t realize the lights were off when he came in- Matt turned them on and unlocked the door while Keith was tracing the bricks on his porch. 

“Shit, sorry I didn’t mean to wake you up.” Keith whispered and Matt hid the Doritos bag behind him. Lance raised an eyebrow at them lazily and wiped his eyes. 

“S’all good. Wanna let me in on those Doritos?” Lance asked sleepily and Matt offered the bag to him. Lance walked over and ate a couple Doritos before yawning. 

“What time is it?” Keith asks and gets out his phone. About 1:19. His fight, if you could call it a fight, with Lance was yesterday. He hadn’t talked to him since. They just ignored each other on set. Not in the same way they did last time- they were polite and pleasant for the most part. 

“Keith, can we talk?” Lance asked and Keith nodded. 

“I’m gonna head home. I’ll see you two later.” Matt said and handed over the bag. 

“I didn’t mean- you don’t have to leave.” Lance said with guilty eyes. 

“Nah, I’m tired. See ya!” Matt waved and left out the front door. Lance put down the bag of chips and Keith licked the dust off his fingers. 

 

“What’s up ButterCup?” Keith asked chipperly- then remembered he was not supposed to be chipper and tried to tone it down. 

“I just wanted to say sorry. It wasn’t fair of me to be mad- I really had no right. I just… I talked to Kaleel and he said he was doing well in Berlin and he’s living with a bunch of crew guys. I could hear one of them in the background- Ander- and it sounded like he was hitting on Kaleel. Kaleel didn’t respond but it hurt anyway. I pretty much started sobbing as soon as I hung up.” 

Lance was saying so much all at once and Keith was following along the best he could but he was pretty sure Lance was implying things Keith wasn’t understanding. Lance was being so earnest and open and Keith’s eyes just got bigger and bigger as Lance talked on and on. 

“I just got so used to you being here and just didn’t know what to do without you. But that’s not your problem- it’s mine. You have your own life and your own issues and I’m probably already annoying you with all this breakup ranting already and-”

Keith put both of his hands on Lance’s shoulders and Lance stopped talking. Keith leaned forward and looked Lance in the eye. 

“I … am… so high.” Keith snorted and broke into a fit of laughter as he bent at the forearms and doubled over in laughter. He looked back up at Lance while laughing to see Lance’s surprised expression which made him laugh more. 

“That explains the smell. I thought it was just Matt,” Lance chuckled and shook his head a little.   

“Geez, I’m sorry Lance. I know you were being all open and sweet and stuff. It’s real sweet- I’m just too high right now.” Keith said and kept laughing. Lance joined him and the two just stood in their kitchen laughing. 


 

Keith felt better the next day when he was on set. First time doing weed. It was fun if a little weird. He doesn’t remember everything but he’s pretty sure he got the idea of what happened. 

“We were having a conversation last night, right?” Keith asked Lance while they’re waiting around on set. They’re filming a group scene in episode ten and the crew is resetting the cameras. 

“Hahaha yeah it was hilarious, you didn’t understand a single thing I said.” Lance laughed and Keith blushed and looked away. 

“You were being all serious and honest, and I feel really bad cause I think you were being sweet.” Keith scratched his neck. 

“Nah don’t sweat it. Just pretend we never fought, I was being stupid and insecure. So are we chill?” 

“I’m sorry I wasn’t there when you needed me, but I can’t always be. Not by choice- that’s just how life is," Keith shrugged. 

“I know, and I’m sorry I even got mad about it, I’m not mad anymore.” 

“Let’s just forget about it, we’re chill now.” Keith said and Lance nodded with a smile.

 

“What’re you two talking about?” Allura asked as she joined them. The other three were still having a conversation. 

“Nothing, just a stupid fight we had. It’s over now,” Lance told Allura. 

“You two fought again?” Her eyes grew concerned and Keith shook his head. 

“Not like last time, it was just a little thing.” Lance said and Keith shifted weirdly. The two of them hadn’t talked about their fight since they made up. 

“Good, that was miserable for everyone.” Allura said with a smile and the two of them just laughed awkwardly. 

“Alright we’re ready!” The new stage manager said and everyone got in places. 

 

"You two rush the guys by the door, the rest of us will try to get through. Cover us." Grey said to Alexander and Robin, they both nodded solemnly. They were trying to take back a hospital that had been taken hostage by a group of vamps. Robin and Alexander were basically going to fight as many as they could so the others could get in, get the others out, and hopefully kill all of them. Amber was pivotal for the plan- she had magic that could take out vamps a ton at a time, but she could only  use it once a day so she had to save it for when they were near the innocent people inside. 

"Theo and I will take out vamps along the way, we just need to get Amber and Gemma to the people. Stick together and be safe, no one do anything stupid." Grey finished and they all nodded before splitting into their groups. Alexander and Robin rushed a group of vampires guarding the entrance. Some of the most intense fight choreo they had this season. Two vs. eight. Not exactly a fair fight. Robin had a cross bow which he used to take out at least three during the whole fight, that let the others get inside while Alexander and Robin continued to fight hand to hand with the other five. Alexander took out four of them by hand and stake alone, though it took a long time and he was really beat up and Robin finally took out the last guy with a stake- hand to hand was not his specialty. 

They had to do the scene a few times, choreo was always difficult to get down. The stunt specialists were very professional and tolerant of Lance and Keith, who were not as good at stunts as they were. Most of the fighting was stage fighting, though not all of it. Alexander was pretty beat up by the end, but Keith just had fake cuts and blood packets, along with already done fake bruises under his clothes for when he looked after his fight. 

Keith actually thought it was sort of fun. The specialists were funny, and really nice between takes. Lance seemed in a good mood too, which was also a benefit to any scene. 

"You okay?" Robin asked Alexander after the fight finished. Alexander is on the floor, not passed out just knocked down and Robin offered his hand to help him up. Alexander stumbled while getting up and the two walk into the hospital together with their arms around each other. 

 

 

Keith was just getting home from work with Allura and Shiro, the other three didn't film at all that day, when he hears the unmistakable sound of Lance crying. Keith set his stuff down and took off his jacket. He walked to the living room to see Lance watching Buffy the Vampire Slayer and crying. At least he wasn't full on sobbing. He had a blanket wrapped around his shoulders and had Kosmo in his lap. Kosmo got up to greet Keith though. 

Keith looked at the screen, trying to figure out what episode it was that was making Lance so sad. He sighed when he figured it out. He's only seen the show once or twice but he was a fan, not as much as Lance but still. 

"Lance, why are you watching 'The Body'? You know it always makes you cry." Keith asked and sat next to Lance. Lance wiped his face and paused the show. 

"I started on season one when Kaleel broke up with me, I didn't just start in season five. Besides, I need to cry right now. I know it's been a few weeks, I just need a little more time." 

"I'm not upset that you're upset from your breakup. It's completely valid to be upset right now."

"I just- It's not even that I loved Kaleel so much. I did love him, but he was right. I was never in love with him. I miss my friend, and I miss feeling so loved. I've never had a successful relationship, what if I never do? Is there something wrong with me that I'm so bad at this?" Lance sniffled, though the tears had stopped. 

"Lance, there's nothing wrong with you. You'll find someone. I know you will." Keith told him and Lance leaned over so he was laying with his head in Keith's lap. 

"Do you believe in soulmates?" Lance asked and Keith looked at the tv while he thought. Willow is on screen sobbing while Tara tried to comfort her. Keith wondered if he ever believed in soulmates, maybe in tv. In stories. Tara and Willow seem like soulmates. But was that real?

"I don't know. I think that there's someone for everyone, since humans are so varied but also so similar- there's got to be another person in the world who fits with you, y'know? But I don't think some cosmic being created soulmates. No one tells you who you're going to love forever, you have to figure it out yourself- and then decide what to do with your own feelings." Keith decided and looked down at Lance. 

"When I was little I was certain soulmates existed. My parents were perfect for each other. Loved every idiosyncrasy and foible the over had; their oddities went together. I lost all hope in that when my dad died. Cause, if they were soulmates, why was one of them gone? Shouldn't they have gotten more time together? If something destined them to be together, why was it so brief? I finally started believing in them again a couple years after his death. Started going back to my original beliefs, but a little different now that I was older.

"I sorta thought that soulmates just fell into your life and you knew automatically 'This is my person'. But it's not that simple. I stare at the stars, and all I see are stars now. No bigger being, no meaning. Cause there is no meaning, is there? It's just what we make of it. I've been thinking a lot about that sort of thing since Kaleel left. Now... Now I think that maybe your soulmate is made, like- like you meet someone and you grow together. Not that you meet someone who is just perfect for you, but maybe you both change into someone who is perfect with the other. And you stay together forever, not because you have to cause you're 'soulmates' but because you continue to change and be the person the other loves." 

Keith gazed down at Lance. Lance was staring at the ceiling and fiddled with the blanket in his hands. Keith idly brushed hair out of Lance's eyes, and kept his finger tips in his hair. Lance was looking at the ceiling like he was looking at the night sky- but there was nothing there. Just the scrub of the plaster strokes. Keith felt the corner of his lips tug up slightly. Lance had these eyes- they were a dark blue that was almost grey, though Keith swore that they got brighter when Lance was excited. 

Keith really wasn't sure what he thought about 'the meaning of life', whatever that means. He didn't know much philosophy, and he wasn't the smartest of his generation, but Lance was making sense to him. Growing together, huh?

"You been watching Angel too?" Keith asked with a smile and Lance chuckled. 

"Yeah yeah, here I am spouting out existential nonsense. I get it- I have the breakup blues."

"No, I agree with you, I think. Change is good."

"Scary though."

"Yeah, scary." Keith agreed and continued to stroke his fingers through Lance's slightly wavy hair. 

 

 

Keith stared at himself in the mirror. He had never really made up his mind on what color his own eyes were. Brown. He thinks. They were cloudy though, like a greyish brown. They must be boring to look at. He always thought his eyes were small, well, he didn't think that until some kid in elementary told him. They were proportionate to his face, he's just pretty sure stupid Brian Hill had never seen an Asian person before. For a while in middle school he would keep his eyes open super wide so no one would think that. He got pretty tired of it though. 

Shiro once asked him why he always looked like he was surprised at something- this was just a couple years after he moved in with the Shiroganes. Keith told him that stupid Brian had teased him for having small eyes, and Shiro just sighed sadly and said: 

"There's nothing wrong with your eyes, Keith. They are perfectly proportioned to your face, and are perfectly you. People look different, that doesn't mean it's bad." 

Keith just groaned that he was old enough to know that 'everyone was different, and that's good!' But why did he have to be different in a way that got him made fun of? Bradley Foster was the only person with green eyes and orange hair and everyone thought it was pretty, but when Keith had monolids it was 'weird'. 

Keith dealt with this for a while in middle and high school. It got moved to the backburner when he joined Hollywood. Then he started worrying about being fit, and strong, and lean. Through his years of being an adult, he had grown to be pretty neutral about his eyes. And most of his body. There wasn't anything about himself he particularly liked besides his acting ability. He liked being strong, and he liked being desirable. Was that weird? 

He had never paid much mind to his hair either, just let his agent tell the hair dressers what to do. Then he met Lance and he started making fun of his hair. It hurt at first. Lance was such a handsome guy, especially with his hair. Just slightly curly at the tips and a nice length at all times. He then figured out Lance was just teasing him affectionately, not maliciously. Keith didn't think much of it anymore, just another thing to not care about. 

It was early morning on a Saturday, he had just finished his morning shower. He wasn't working out today, which was pretty unusual for him. Lance convinced him to take a day off from it though, just as a treat. He gruffly agreed because the shooting schedule had been kicking his ass lately and he was exhausted. He tried to sleep in today but his body just woke up of its own accord. 

So he'd do what any good celebrity would do on their day off: watch his costars old tv shows so he could make fun of them later. He put on High Stakes! and started making his morning smoothie. He's been watching it a lot recently. He's still trying to figure out his own feelings, he's pretty sure he owes himself and Lance clarity before he does anything stupid. 

Lance was such a good singer in this show, it was hard to not be in love with his character. A charming guy who got nervous around his own boyfriend but could sing in the middle of a hallway like it was Broadway. Was this a good way to figure out if Keith had feelings for Lance? No. Was it better than telling anyone that he was even considering something other than platonic? Yes. He didn't want to confirm everyone's beliefs if he wasn't even sure himself. 

What would it even mean if he did like Lance? Would he tell him? Probably not. Then what was even the point of knowing? Just to make himself embarrassed and sad that Lance didn't feel the same? Cause he knew beyond a doubt that Lance did not see Keith that way. 

Maybe everyone else thought so, but Keith knew Lance better than almost anyone. If Lance was interested he wouldn't have dated Kaleel. He wouldn't be so torn up about Kaleel now. He wouldn't be so comfortable with Keith. He shares a bed with him, they share clothes, they share a fucking apartment. Keith remembered how Lance talked when he met Kaleel, he was anxious and chatted nonstop about him. Keith was a friend, nothing romantic there. 

So did he even actually have to figure it out? Couldn't he just leave things the way they were? He and Lance were happy as friends. Keith was pretty content right now. He sort of missed James, but he still talked to him through text. Would dating Lance make his life better? Did he even want that? Fuck, this was a lot of thinking. 

 

 

griffinsfan: bro wtf wtf wtf why'd they break up?!?!? 

griffinsfan: i loved them together wtf happened? they seemed so happy :(

koganearmy: We've only heard from James so far, Keith hasn't said anything since James said that

geronemo: it's not really our business, is it? if they wanted to tell us why they would've. James looked pretty uncomfy in the interview, like he didn't want to talk about it. I loved them together too but we should respect their space

heckler293: @geronemo none of us are bothering them, we're just speculating online. 

rolexspring: I hope Keith is okay, but I never really liked him and James together.

koganearmy: @rolexspring That's just because you ship Lance and Keith together

imhollowedout: noooo this is so sad they were such a power couple. they looked so happy and cute every time we saw them! in the background of diaries and at red carpets even when stuff wasn't focused on them they seemed really good together.

griffinsfan: im gonna get to the bottom of this

geronemo: @griffinsfan literally leave them alone

hectorHeck: Pretty surprised actually. Most Hollywood couples I'm speculative of, but they seemed like a strong couple. It's too bad they broke up. 

LucyHolster: Keith better not have hurt my baby James >:(

LucyHolster: James literally did everything for Keith and now we have no excuse for why they broke up, it must've been Keith

utahsucks: @LucyHolster Are yoou kidding me? It was totally James's fault. That man is sketchy ad fuck. Plus James is the one that teld the media about the breakup, even though its been months. Keith must be too sad to talk abt it

queeniebeen: do we have to take sides? cant we just remember that relationships dont last forever?

jacklinefortune: @queeniebeen no, we have to take sides. its a fandom. 

 

The discourse went on for a long time. Keith knew he shouldn't read through the tags for his own public breakup but it was hard not to. He was curious, okay? There were whole forums about what people thought happened. Whether it was Keith or James in the wrong. There were some idle threats, nothing serious, against both men. Keith knew nothing was going to happen to him, no one was that crazy. 

But it hurt a little. Knowing that there were so many people out there that were mad at him for basically getting dumped by his fake boyfriend- and therefore losing his friend with benefits. That's not all James was, but still. People have no idea what really happened. How could they? It was all fake, after all. Their chemistry was real, and their adoration for each other. But they weren't in love. They didn't break each other's hearts and both of them were pretty okay with the breakup. It was almost mutual. Neither of them were bad guys here. Just people. 

 

Keith: Have you seen the fan response?

James: Yeah, I'm sorry. I didn't think people would blame either of us for this or I wouldn't have suggested us dating. 

Keith: It's fine, it's just weird. Someone said they would, and I quote 'gut Keith Kogane from mouth to belly button if he did anything to hurt James'

James: Holy shit for real? Report that shit

Keith: I just blocked them, I don't need to see how many people hate my guts. 

James: I'm sorry Keith. I had no idea people were this invested in our relationship. When I dated Becca on Afterlife no one cared much when we broke up, not like this at least. And people liked us together. There was one article about it and a couple comments here and there but nothing like this

Keith: Yeah well, people like to romanticize mlm relationships and get way too invested in them to distract themselves from their own lives

James: Do you want me to release a statement about how it was mutual and not to heckle you? 

Keith: You don't have to, I might say something. Just so people will shut up about how I haven't said any thing

James: I just feel like I should do something

Keith: Just keep being my friend? I miss you

 

Keith had trouble typing that one out. He always found it hard to tell others when he missed them. When his mom left, she would send him post cards once a year. They never said that she missed him. Keith used to write his own letters back, all ending in 'I miss you', but he never sent them. Never knew where to send them. She said it all the time now, she was really trying. But Keith couldn't bring himself to say it to her yet. Only person he's been able to say that to more than once is Shiro, and maybe Lance- but only recently. 

 

James: Of course. I miss you too. 

Keith: Maybe you could back up whatever I say on twitter?

James: Yeah ofc, whatever you want. 

James: We should call soon, I miss your voice

Keith: I miss yours too. Wednesday night?

James: It's a deal.

 

They texted a little longer about how their shows were going. Just friend stuff. It was nice. Having James back in his life was too good to be true sometimes. Keith eventually did make a twitter post about his break up with James. It had only been a week or so since James told the world, so really, it's not that big of a deal. But fans are fans. Keith sent it to Kolivan before he posted it, and Kolivan gave him the thumbs up. 

KKogane: To confirm what James Griffin previously stated in an interview: Yes, he and I did break up. It was completely mutual, we both just realized that we were better off as friends. We still talk to this day and remain friends in each other's lives. That is all the information that we are going to share with you all, thank you for your understanding. 

JamesGriff: @KKogane We would also like to ask that you be respectful to both of us- we are people. No one was at fault here, relationships don't always last forever. Anyone sending threats will be blocked. 

AlluraAlteaofficial: The fact that I have seen any threats towards @KKogane or @JamesGriff is disgusting. I have said it before and will say it again: Celebrities are real people and have feelings like anyone else. Threats are not tolerable just because you are online. 

RatthewHolt: @AllluraAlteaofficial For real like, why are y'all so obsessed with the inner details of a celebrities life? You wouldn't go up to a celebrity on the street and threaten them so don't do it online- it just encourages the nonsensical cycle of abuse online and in real life. Get a life. 

RyanKinkade: @RatthewHolt is right. If we allow this kind of behavior online it shows people, and especially younger people, that it's okay and it's not. 

 

Keith's heart warmed when he saw his friends backing him up online. He knew they would, but it was always still nice. Keith knew Allura especially had really been through a lot with online threats and gossip- it made her one of the most fiercest allies ever. Keith is still always amazed by how she continued to come through for everyone. Years of knowing her, and most of the time he had idolized her and seen her how audiences see her: perfect. She was an amazing woman but she was so much more interesting than perfect. 

Of course Matt backed him up. Effectively too. People listened to him. Keith even smiled when he saw Ryan's post. Ryan and James were really close, so Keith knew it wasn't really for him, but still. It was nice to know people had his back. He wasn't scared about these threats, not really. He'd gotten threats all the time, none of them meant anything. But it was nice that people cared enough about him to take them seriously. 

 

"Keith, holy shit." Lance said, entering the living room staring at his phone. 

"What?" Keith asked and turned off the tv. 

"I was scrolling on my phone when I saw your tweet and then James'. I got confused about what you were talking about but then I saw that your breakup was trending on tumblr?? So I looked around and people suck! Are you okay?" Lance said and put his phone away angrily. 

"Yeah, it's just stupid people saying stupid things. No one is gonna do anything." Keith brushed it off. 

"How are you so casual about death threats, Keith?" Lance asked with his big, sad eyes. 

"I get them a lot. I started acting when I was nineteen, I've had to deal with this for eight years. I'm used to it." 

"You've gotten death threats for eight years?!?" 

"Well, not the whole eight years. I guess just after I started in Afterlife. Not everyone liked my character, or my pairings on the show. Plus there were just some people who don't like me. The number has increased since Spectrum. 'Lot of homophobes out there." Keith chuckled and Lance gaped at him. 

"You worry me." Lance said and Keith just shrugged. 

 

 

After his call with James on Wednesday, Keith was in a much better mood. They didn't even talk about anything important, it was just nice to talk to him again. Keith was cooking dinner that night, Lance was still on set but should be back in time for food. He was humming that stupid, sappy song again. He couldn't get it out of his head! He's singing it now and feels utterly ridiculous. 

"All that counts, is here and now... the universe will never be the same... I'm glad you came." He sang with his earbuds in as he stirred his food. 

"Keith!!" Lance screamed from behind him and Keith had a heart attack. He didn't even hear Lance come in. He spun around with one hand on his chest and the other pulls his headphones out. 

"Jesus, Lance. Are you trying to kill me?!" 

"You're an even better singer when you're alone! Holy shit that was so good!"

"Oh fuck off."

"No seriously! Like better than I thought before, and I already thought you were good. We should duet sometime! Or!! Oh my god!! Musical episode!!"

"How would that even work in Hollowed Out? It doesn't fit the show." 

"It would be like the musical episode of Buffy! You remember that one, right?"

"Of course. It's iconic. I have like half the songs memorized." Keith crossed his arms. 

"Okay we are coming back to that in a second, but it could be like that! They had a demon that caused everyone in town to sing and when the demon left there was no more singing! Musical episode that somehow fits the show!" 

"Like if a fae put a curse on the characters..." Keith thought aloud and Lance bounced in place in excitement. 

"Yeah! Oh my god we have to do that now!"

"For once, I'm glad we have virtually no control over the writing." Keith said and Lance groaned. Keith smiled and returned to stirring his pot of gumbo. 

"What!? No, come on, Keith!"

"There is no way I am singing in front of all those people. I'm not even good." 

"What? Yes you are. I just heard you and you sounded amazing! It's funny actually, the song you were singing is one I sang on High Stakes! I sang it with my love interest right before they had sex for the first time." Lance said and chuckled. Keith blushed and was glad his face was turned away from Lance. 

"Is it?" Keith knew that. He's seen that scene plenty of times lately, when he was trying to figure stuff out. That's why the stupid song was in his head. 

"You probably didn't even know that, I always skip it when we watch it. A little too embarrassing." Lance said and scratched his neck. Keith turned back to look at him with a raised eyebrow. 

"Embarrassing? I'm sure you sound amazing in it."

"Yeah... it's just that I'm literally about to have sex with someone in that scene. It's a little weird for me to watch, I guess."

"You know we're gonna have to do that later, right?" Keith asked amusedly. 

"Watch a musical show?" 

"No, you dumbass. Robin and Alexander are supposed to have a sex scene in season five. The writers said they want the same progression of Amber and Grey as with Robin and Alexander. So, we'll probably have a sex scene." 

"Yeah, it depends on how much homophobic backlash we get for their make out scene this season. I can't imagine we'll go as far as Grey and Amber. And that wasn't a sex scene, more of a foreplay scene." 

"You know what I mean, as much sex as they can show with our ratings. My point is just that... you'll have to have a sex scene with me. One that goes further than anything that High Stakes! would allow." 

"Yeah, I know. Is that a problem? I thought we had this conversation already."

"Of course it's not a problem for me. I've done plenty of sex scenes. I'll be fine. You've done none." 

"You've never done any with a boy. And never with a boy this cute." Lance said and leaned into Keith's space. Lance was joke flirting... again. This was a good sign, he hadn't done much of that since Kaleel and he broke up. He was feeling better then. Keith rolled his eyes and pushed Lance's face away. 

"Oh, chill out. We're professionals. Well, at least I am." Keith joked and Lance hit him and pretended to be all offended.

 

 

It's mid May when Keith comes home from a work out to see someone else's car in the driveway. Lance and him each had a car they kept in the garage, but here was a car that he didn't recognize in his driveway. Lance usually told him when he was having guests over. Keith parked in the street and walked into his place cautiously. 

"Hello?" He said curiously into his house when he entered. Two people stood up from the living room. Lance and... James?

"Hey Keith," James said with a shy smile. 

"Holy shit, you're in town!" Keith knew his face must've split from how big he was smiling. He walked to James and wrapped him in a hug. James hugged him back and Keith just stuck his face into his friend's shoulder. He smelled so good. Just like James is supposed to smell. Like sandal wood, beach air, and old suites. 

"I wanted to surprise you." James said into his neck. 

"You did! New car?" Keith asked as he leaned back. 

"Yeah, old one finally gave out." 

"Well, it was a hunk of junk." They both laughed and that's when Keith's eyes followed Lance's movements.

"I'm headed to Hunk's. We have a Mario competition with Pidge tonight." Lance said and went to grab his back pack.

Keith completely forgot about that. He's not sure how, the three of them have been talking nonstop about it all week. Everyone was invited of course, but only those three are going. Shiro spent all his spare time with Adam since they rarely get alone time with their busy schedules, and pretty much the same answer from Allura for her and Lotor. Hunk's been kind of lonely lately with Shay out of town, so Lance and Pidge have been trying to spend more time with him outside of work. Keith's only excuse for not going was that he didn't play video games. But now he actually had a good reason. 

"Okay, see you tomorrow!" Keith said and he and James sat back down on the couch. 

"It was good to talk to you again, James." Lance said before leaving. He even sounded sincere.  

"Wow, I can't believe you're here! You have a break from filming or something?" Keith asked and James leaned back into the couch. Kosmo came to sit with them, she always liked James. 

"Not an official break, otherwise you can believe Shay would be back here faster than light- she really misses Hunk. No, I'm just not scheduled for a couple days. I figured I'd visit some friends back home before I have to go back. I have more scenes as a mean lawyer next week." 

"I'm glad you decided to come visit."

"I should've called though, it sounds like you had plans with Hunk?" James asked with a wince. "You can go if you want, I'll still be here tomorrow." 

"I wasn't going to go anyway. I don't play video games." 

"You're joking right? You used to love Call of Duty?!" James laughed at him. He was right, Keith played that all the time when they lived together. 

"I don't play anymore. Besides, they're playing Mario games. I wouldn't even know how to use the switch thing." 

"You're so old." James teased him and Keith rolled his eyes affectionately. 

 

They talked for hours. They went out to eat at a food truck, it was pretty good for food made in a truck. Keith was worried that people would see them and think they were on a date. James insisted that it was none of anyone's business, and that they shouldn't not do something because they were worried about paparazzi. 

After dinner they walked around the park with Kosmo for a while. Keith knew James was right, but he still tried to make it as non-romantic looking as possible. They walked with the dog between them, wore baseball caps and running shoes, and tried not to touch at all. No paparazzi fuel today, thank you very much. 

They got back late at night. Around midnight. They just talked forever. Not even all about their lives, sometimes just about things they liked or things they hated. Keith mostly asked about James' new show and James mostly asked about Keith's workout regiment. 

Finally though, they just lay in Keith's bed together and stared at the ceiling while listening to music and talking idly about random things. 

 

"Have you met anyone?" Keith finally asked. He's been wanting to for months, so he finally does. 

"I've met a lot of people." James said with a smirk and Keith hit his shoulder. 

"When you left you said you wanted to find a romantic relationship. I fully support you in that. Have you met anyone that you like like that?" James smiled softly at Keith and turned on his side to face Keith. 

"Not yet. I went on a date once. She sorta thought I'd be just like my characters though, wasn't expecting me to be like... an actual person." 

"You went on a date with a fan?!" Keith teased him and James rolled his eyes. 

"She works with cameras on my show. She asked me out, and I liked how forward she was. She didn't really want me though, just Silver, or Grave Bryans." 

"I'm sorry. You deserve someone better." 

"Do I?" James asked sadly and Keith brought his hand up to James' face. 

"Of course."

"Yeah, sorry, I just... it sucks. Wanting something and just, not being able to find it. Especially now that I'm so ready." 

"I get it, I'm sorry." 

"Yeah, you do, don't you? How're things going with Lance?" James asked with no venom or trace of teasing. Keith's chest still felt empty. 

"I have no idea how I feel. I've taken into consideration what you said, I haven't just shoved it away and forgotten about it. I just don't know yet."

"I'm glad you're considering it though. Instead of just pretending 'there's no way that could happen!'" 

"It's confusing for me. I don't know why. I feel like it shouldn't be so confusing." Keith groaned and focused on James' bracelets, he fiddled with them with his fingers. 

"Love is weird." 

"No kidding. Why didn't you tell me?" Keith laughed and James cracked a smile. 

"Wanted to see you fail, obviously." James teased and Keith just laughed and rested his forehead against James'. They met eyes and smiled. He missed this. "Can I kiss you?" James asked and Keith actually blushed. Keith hadn't blushed for James in forever. 

"I thought you didn't want this anymore. You're the one that broke it off! I - I didn't want to!" Keith said defensively and James nodded. 

"I just thought... I don't know. When I'm in town, if we're both single... why not? We don't have to, obviously." 

"Of course I want to, but I thought you wanted more."

"I don't have a partner as of this second. I don't even like anyone. It's not like I'll fall irreversibly in love with you if I have sex with you again. And if we're in the same town in the future and both still single then what's the harm? It's not like last time where we are actually in a relationship of sorts, this is just a 'if I see you around' sorta thing."

"I think I know what you mean. I don't mind that, it sounds good to me, but I just want to make sure you're okay with that. You're the one that broke things off, just think this through." 

"I've thought it through all night." James admitted and Keith smiled softly. He was glad to know he wasn't the only one. "For all we know, this is a one time thing. Or, our old relationship is still here, just not as often. This is just like... a continuation." 

"Okay... I get it. That makes sense to me. If it's okay with you, then yes, you can kiss me." Keith confirmed slowly, making sure this was what James wanted. James smiled and finally kissed him.

Okay. He missed James' lips. Maybe he didn't stay up late thinking about them, but it was nice to have them back. James was a better kisser than Thace too- who was the only person he's slept with since James. 

It was like James had never left. They fell back into their old relationship so easily. It was nice. It was comfortable. James even stayed in his bed as they slept naked, locked into each other even though they were all sweaty. 

 

So James and him had sex a couple times when James was in town. James visited other friends, it wasn't like he only knew Keith. Keith was dreading another fight so he told Lance as soon as Lance got home: 

"Hey Keith, I'm back." Lance yelled the next morning. 

"Lance, come here." Keith called back and Lance met him in his room. James left a little while earlier to visit Ryan. 

"What's up?"

"Don't get mad at me." 

"Always a good start to a conversation." Lance said sarcastically and crossed his arms while he leaned against the doorjamb. Keith, thankfully, had boxers on when Lance got home. He now got out of bed and put on a shirt and some jeans. "You and James had sex, yeah?" Lance asked as Keith pulled his pants up. Keith sighed loudly. 

"That obvious?" 

"You have hickeys and were almost naked when I got here. James isn't still here but I can't imagine you had someone else over." Lance said and Keith clapped a hand over his neck in surprise. Dammit James. 

"You aren't mad?" 

"You were about to tell me, right?" 

"Yeah, literally about to but you beat me to it." 

"Then I'm not mad. I don't really understand you two. Why don't you just date him? You two are friends and like having sex with each other. Like you obviously have this attraction that you can't get rid of. Are you still just... not wanting a commitment like that? Is James okay with that?" Lance asked calmly.

Keith could tell he was trying really hard. As much as he was civil with James, they weren't friends. And Lance obviously still had the same views about Keith's love life that he did in the fall. The way Lance phrased stuff though... it was careful, like he didn't want to fight. And like he wasn't trying to judge Keith. Keith could at least appreciate the attempt. 

"I don't think it's that anymore. Maybe for a while that's why I liked us. We just don't like each other romantically. I can't explain it better than that. I love him, but not in that way. I'm sorry, I don't really know how else to say it." 

"That's alright, Keith. I'm just trying to understand. I don't think I've experienced sexual attraction and platonic love for someone without romantic attraction going with it, but that's me. And you guys are you guys. I know I've been a dick about this in the past- especially about James- but you can talk to me about it all. If you want." Lance said with a shrug. Keith looked at his face to look for sincerity. Keith could tell when Lance is acting, and he was not right now. 

"You'd be okay hearing me talk about James, really?" He asked skeptically. Lance just smiled a little tiredly and shrugged a shoulder. 

"I'll listen to you talk about anything, Keith." Lance assured him sincerely and Keith inhaled deeply without realizing it. 

"Thank you." Keith said. But he knew he couldn't. Not really. "Do you think... could I just be alone right now?" Keith asked. 

"Yeah, of course. Are you okay?" 

"I just have a lot of thinking to do." Keith muttered and Lance nodded. Lance gave him a supportive smile and closed the door to Keith's room. Keith laid down on his bed and stared at the ceiling. 

 

That conversation with Lance had popped some things into place. Not everything. But he had to think long and hard about it right now. 

Did he have a crush on Lance? No fucking way. 

 

He was irritating and annoying -

"What're you laughing at, Mullet?" Lance asked him with that infuriating smirk. 

"Okay in my defense- you're an actor. How are you out here using two-in-one?" Lance defended himself in front of their friends. Keith rolled his eyes and self consciously tugged at his own hair. Lance had that stupid smile where Keith could tell he felt a little guilty. 

He was obnoxious even, more so than Keith could stand in a partner. 

 

Additionally, he was overly enthusiastic and loud- 

"So why can't everyone just get off my dick?!" Lance yelled and slammed his fist onto the top of Keith's car. Keith winced and watched as their friends did the same. Pidge even flinched at the sound. 

"I don't have a- WAIT! Dickhead! I actually almost said that!" Lance exclaimed and started to hit Keith with a pillow while Keith couldn't stop laughing. 

He was always jumpy and all over the place. He couldn't just sit still either, he was always fidgeting or bouncing. Like he was so excited to be alive that he couldn't stand to not move or talk. 

 

He was presumptuous-

"And I kindly assumed a straight guy like you would not be up for that." Lance smirked as he wrapped his arm around Keith's shoulder, they kept moving- Keith felt ridiculous. 

"You- you're still fucking running!" Lance yelled like he'd been holding it in forever. Keith stopped; he didn't even know what that meant.  

Even though he had crippling anxiety he somehow always thought he knew better than everyone else- especially Keith! He talked about Keith like he knew him better than Keith knew himself. Sure, Lance knew him really well, but that didn't mean he always knew what was best for Keith. The guy just assumed too much for his own good. 

 

- and arrogant -

"I bet... that we'll have to shoot this scene eleven times." Lance said while leaning into Keith. Lance had this cocky smirk that Keith managed to return. 

"You've never done any with a boy. And never with a boy this cute." Lance said and leaned into Keith's space. 

The boy seriously let fame go to his head. Though Keith wouldn't be surprised if Lance was always this cocky and self-assured. He loved himself enough to give off the impression of confidence, even if he was secretly dying for approval from others. 

 

But even with all these things that Keith couldn't stand for the life of him. 

Lance was always Lance.

 

Oh for fuck's sake. 

Notes:

Edit: I changed up the ending a couple hours after I posted the original- nothing huge just changed the format up. Hope you all enjoyed the chapter and consider checking out my Tumblr, What'sMentalHealthAO3. If you can't find it by searching, I have a link you can copy in the comments of the last chapter. Thanks all!

Chapter 24: A Bad Sign

Summary:

Interviews!
Veronica!
Carnival!
New people!

Notes:

Okay this chapter isn't even done yet- I accidentally pressed published and I don't know how to undo it. You can read it now if you want but it's not done yet- it's probably only halfway done. Sorry about that.
Edit: Okay the chapter is done as of 8/28, sorry about that. TRIGGER WARNING: Homophobic slurs and hate language used by antagonists- words like the f slur and the d slur are used, it's pretty obvious when they're on their way.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"So Lance, we know you and one of the stage managers from Hollowed Out started dating a little over a year ago. Kaleel Lopez? How is that going right now?" An interviewer asked Lance. A website was doing personal pieces on each of the cast members in Hollowed Out, they would be asking actual questions instead of just the over done 'who's your favorite character?' 

Lance knew that he was going to have to tell the public eventually. It was already June, and he and Kaleel broke up at the end of April. It was time to tell people, right? A couple people have been asking why he hadn't posted any more Tiktoks with Kaleel. Lance had just been ignoring those comments. He'd been trying to figure out a way to tell people. This seemed like as good as any other. The interview was filmed and would be put up, along with the interviewer writing her own article based on the interview. 

"Yeah Kaleel and I started dating in January of 2022. We actually recently broke up, around late April of 2023." Lance sighed out and the interviewer's eyes got big- she was not expecting that one. 

"Oh, I'm sorry to hear that. What happened?" 

"Kaleel got offered a job where he would have to travel to different countries a lot. We both thought it would be healthiest for us to break up instead of straining our relationship. There's no bad blood between us though, I have a great deal of respect for him still. He's a great stage manager and his work should be appreciated."

"Do you two still talk? Are you still friends?"

"I don't know if we're friends, but there's no animosity between us. The last thing I want is for people to give him crap because we broke up though."

"Of course, is that something you often worry about?"

"Well my friend Keith Kogane recently also had a breakup- one with James Griffin. It was incredibly mutual and the two are still great friends, but they have still gotten some back lash just for breaking up. I just don't want Kaleel to get mobbed by angry fans because we broke up and don't really keep in contact."

"Do you know Keith Kogane well?" The interview inquired, changing the topic completely. 

"Yeah, he's my best friend." Lance stated without hesitation. 

"So you would say you get along well on set?"

"Yeah, of course." 

"I only ask because I got info from an anonymous source on set that you two had a fight during season three filming. My source sayid that for weeks the two of you refused to talk to each other unless you were in character. When one of you would enter a room the other would leave- no yelling just complete silent treatment. You two had to be locked in a room together before you finally made up. Is all of that correct?" The interviewer asked with a thinly veiled smirk. Lance narrowed his eyes and tried not to scream. 

"Keith and I had a bit of a tiff- that's true. Nothing as serious as your mysterious source makes it sound though. Sometimes friends disagree on things and get into fights. We got over it."

"But you confirm that you had to be locked into a dressing room so you two could make up?" 

"We didn't have to be locked in a room together. We were having trouble communicating, so a co worker of ours mediated a short and non-dramatic confrontation so we could get back to work." 

"What was this fight about?"

"Your source didn't tell you?" Lance asked smugly and took a sip of his coffee. He knew she didn't know the truth. The only people who knew what happened were Kaleel, James, Matt, Allura, and Shiro. Lance was certain none of them would ever leak this sort of thing. Even though he didn't like James, and wouldn't put it past him to trash talk Lance- he would never do anything to hurt Keith. 

"No, we do have reports that you have showed up on set with bruises though, around the same time." Lance almost groaned aloud, but he wouldn't give that to this snooty reporter. "Did Mr. Kogane and you get into a physical fight?" 

"Not at all. We would never hurt each other. Does your source know that this show is famous for our makeup? We're often in makeup that looks like bruises and blood." Lance said obnoxiously and sipped more at his drink. 

"So these photos of you and James Griffin in a physical altercation are... what? Promos?" The interviewer got out three blurry pictures that she handed to Lance. Lance glanced at them quickly. He supposed that's what he gets for getting into a fist fight in a parking lot. The pictures weren't great quality since it was night and the camera was obviously far away. Paparazzi weren't allowed within the gates of the studio so someone must've taken these from a building across the street or something. 

There was one of Lance punching James, one of James shoving Lance, and one of Lance pushing James into a car. Lance tried his best to have so reaction to these photos but he was pretty sure he was fucked. 

"You think this is real?" Lance laughed out and put the photos down with a condescending chuckle. "James and I were practicing a set of fight choreo. We were having trouble getting it down on set so we tried it in a bigger space with no cameras. We got it down that night and filmed it the next Monday- it got cut from the final version of the show." 

The interviewer tried her best not to glare at him since the cameras were on. Lance was not about to let some asshole journalist waiting for their 'big scoop' ruin his or James, or Keith's careers.

"You did a choreographed fight in a parking lot... at night... with no one around? Seems hard to believe."

"Like I said- we were having trouble getting the flow of it all down. Having a bigger space with fresh air to clear our heads and no one to watch us relieved a lot of pressure on us. As for the 'at night' part- that's when we get out of work." 

"So you and James Griffin did not have a physical altercation that resulted in you and Keith Kogane getting into a fight where you ignored each other for weeks- to the point where a coworker had to intervene?" 

"No. James and I were practicing choreography. Keith and I did have a small fight about a completely unrelated thing." Lance lied convincingly. 

"So you aren't the reason why the two of them broke up?" 

"Excuse me?" Lance asked in utter shock and disgust. 

"Just a simple yes or no would suffice." 

"No I am not the reason. They found that they were better off as friends, that's why they broke up." 

"And Keith Kogane is not the reason why you and Kaleel Lopez broke up?" The interviewer asked like she didn't really believe anything Lance is saying. 

"Not at all. I have already stated why Kaleel and I broke up- and I frankly don't appreciate the implications of your tone and statements." 

"I'm sorry, I didn't understand that. Can you talk a little slower? You're so hard to understand with that accent." The interviewer chuckled with a false sense of innocent annoyance. Lance might've been speaking slightly faster than usual because he was on the spot- but he was a great enunciator and she knew exactly what he was saying. She just wanted to embarrass him, and possibly get him flipping out on her on camera. 

"I said: Not at all. I have already stated why Kaleel Lopez and I broke up. Then I said- I don't appreciate what your tone and statements were implying." Lance said slower and tried to drop his accent a little to make everything abundantly clear. 

"Ah, thank you for repeating. You're just so hard to understand sometimes! Mexican accents are so thick-" The interviewer chuckled in fake embarrassment and Lance was so close to fucking losing it. 

"I'm Cuban. Not Mexican." Lance stated stonily and the interviewer actually flushed in embarrassment. Hah, he caught her not knowing something. Pendejo.  

"My mistake. It looks like we're out of time for today. Thank you so much for spending some time with me and answering some questions. I'll have the article up soon! Have a good day everyone!" The interviewer said quickly and waved to the camera. 

"It's been my pleasure." Lance told her and the director cut. Lance waited for the cameras to turn off and moved out of sight lines before he stood. "Write whatever you want, I don't care. Consider this the last interview I do with your site." He walked away before the interviewer could say anything. He walked straight to his car with the photos in his hand. 

He drove home as fast as possible and ripped the photos up to shreds in the kitchen as he breathed deeply. How could he be so stupid? He got in a fight in public and someone photographed it?! He could get in a lot of trouble for this sort of thing. James wouldn't. He's white, so of course people probably wouldn't even care if they knew it was real. But Lance? He'd be painted as another 'angry Latino' who got into fights and oh no he beat up a white boy! He'd be reduced to a stereotype. 

Lets just hoped his fake story would take. He was pretty impressed with his own quick thinking- it wasn't too bad. It might not be enough though. Here's to hoping.

 

 

 

"Lance... why didn't you tell us?" Hunk asked him when he entered the break room a week later. The videos had gone up last night and they probably all watched each other's. So they all saw him grappling to not be humiliated. 

"I'm gonna kill her." Keith through his teeth as he stared at his phone. He was now reading her article. Of course, in the article she focused on her own theories instead of anything Lance actually said- he was glad the interview was recorded. Lance just sighed and put up a finger to indicate he needed a minute. So he went to get some coffee. Nice, warm, caffeinated coffee. 

He then settled down on the couch next to Keith and Allura and took away Keith's phone. Keith didn't even argue, just looked annoyed in general. Allura placed her hand on Lance's arm in support. 

"You were going to see it anyway. God, it was mortifying. I thought I was going to die at least five times." Lance finally admitted tiredly. 

"Who is her bitch ass source anyway? Who's the snitch?" Pidge asked angrily. 

"Smart thinking though Lance- you covered really well. I don't think any one would think you were covering anything up." Shiro assured him. 

"Yeah the choreo practice was a good idea!" Hunk said excitedly. Lance almost laughed at them all supporting him about his stupid ass fist fight. He found out at some point that James told the rest of them that the two of them fought while Keith and Lance weren't talking. Lance just prayed daily that James hadn't told anyone why they fought. 

"I can't believe someone caught that on camera, it's humiliating. How could I have been so stupid?" Lance asked himself and Keith patted his shoulder. 

"People will believe you, not her. It was obvious she was trying to 'get' you on something, people will assume she made up a lot. Especially because of her etiquette." Keith told him and rubbed his shoulder. 

"Yeah, she's such a bitch! You were being very clear, there's no way she couldn't understand you." Pidge said and squeezed a stress ball. 

"We can always understand you, for the record. She could too, she just wanted to embarrass you." Allura said and Lance nodded and leaned back. That was something he was pretty self conscious of. His English was great, he wasn't usually worried about it, but people have told him his accent is hard to understand. 

"Her face was priceless though, when you told her you were Cuban and not Mexican." Pidge laughed and Lance managed a smile. 

"Yeah, how did she not do any research on her interviewee?" Shiro asked off handedly. "Idiot." He scoffed and Lance chuckled a little. 

"What about the fight? I really didn't want people to hear about that." Lance said with his eyebrows knit. 

"Coworkers and friends get in fights, I think you covered okay." Allura said and Hunk nodded enthusiastically. 

"Do you want James and I to say anything to defend you?" Keith asked and Lance contemplated. He subconsciously leaned into Keith and ran his fingers along Keith's arm. 

"I don't know, if people get out of hand with the accusations, maybe. I'm really just hoping people will believe me cause they like me, and not believe her cause she was being rude." Lance shrugged and Keith nodded. 

"That's the most likely outcome, Lance. Things will be okay." Hunk assured him and Lance just nodded. Everyone else's interviews went fine. The interviewer was still bitchy, but she didn't try to expose any of them. She asked Keith about the fight but he just deflected and changed the subject. Lance should have done that. 

 

Hollowedoutspoilers: that interviewer is kind of a bitch, right?

HenriKing: Kaleel and Lance broke up?? I know Lance explained why but it is a little weird that it happened at the same time that Keith and James broke up

LaneyF: There is no way Lance and James got into a real fight. They're really friendly in everything we've seen, and Lance is best friends with Keith

Jessiesguy: it's a little sus, but i believe lance. he and james wouldnt hurt each other on purpose. and their characters did have a lot of fight scenes, its realistic that they had another one that got cut

Helluvababe: how can she mix up Mexican and Cuban?? offensive, tbh

bufusdufus: @Helluvababe It's super offensive. And Lance was being super articulate, there's no way she couldn't understand him, she was just being rude. 

jonnyhdavis: lance looks so annoyed in the video its funny but also its not funny cause like,,, comeon lady

heathersbitch: Everyone is just to invested in Lance and Keith's love lives. Like for real, people need to get a life. Just because they broke up at the same time doesn't mean they're related at all. 

alteafan: she was totally out of line

rukus228: okay i know she was a jerk and some of that stuff is probably fake but it is a little weird that they just happen to break up at the same time. like maybe they are dating or at least got into a fight 

a;eji33: @rukus228 I kinda agree. Like,,, I already thought they liked each other. They're always together and very touchy and have great chemistry. They got into a fight and were LOCKED in a room together??? And now they get out of relationships at the same time? Did one or both leave their partner so they could be with the other??? What else could've happened in a locked room?

 

 

Lance pretty much threw his phone after the last one.

 

 

 

"Was it as bad as you were expecting?" Rachel asked him over the phone. They were FaceTiming on a Friday night, and Lance was complaining about the interviewer. He told Rachel that they broke up at the time of the break up, but didn't give any details. Rachel then told the rest of the family so Lance wouldn't have to. Now he was telling her about the actual breakup details.

"Worse, honestly. I thought it'd just be a little thing, like 'hey, we aren't working out. Nice to know ya!' but it was more like a train wreck that caught on fire." Lance admitted with a groan. 

"What happened?"

"Well right before he left for half a year he came over to tell me things were over and that he never even thought we would last that long. He thought we'd break up as soon as I got bored of him." 

"He thought you'd get bored? What an ass."

"Yeah, and to make it worse, somehow- he implied that there was something between Keith and I."

"Keith? Your roommate Keith?"

"Yeah, my best friend." 

"Well, is there something between you two?"

"Friendship? Just that though." 

"Well I believe you, but I sorta see where he's coming from." 

"How?!" 

"You guys live together. You're best friends. Keith probably knows you better than anyone. Kaleel is probably just jealous of that closeness. Plus there is that crazy chemistry you guys have... everywhere. As your characters, as yourselves when you're acting, even in background shots where it's clear you don't know you're being filmed. Even when I've called you and he's around. Kaleel probably just picked up on your intense feelings for each other and misinterpreted them." 

"That... actually makes sense. I guess I just think of it as y'know, friend stuff. But it's true that I don't act the same way to Hunk and Pidge that I do to Keith. I even feel different about him- but not like.. not in a gay way." Lance said, then started laughing at his own choice of words. 

"Was that the worst part of the break up? Him thinking that you liked someone other than him?"

"No, that just bothered me. No, I just miss being in a relationship. I miss loving and being loved- in a romantic sense. Ugh this is stupid and I hate it." Lance whined and Rachel just laughed at him. 

"Alright, alright, enough of that. So what're you and Veronica doing when she gets there?"

"What? Veronica is coming over? Since when??" 

"You didn't know? She's been planning for at least a month now. She wants to move to San Francisco but she was going to stay with you first cause she wants to see L.A." 

"She's planning on staying with me??? In my house?? How could she not tell me if she's planning on staying in my house?" 

"I don't know, but you should probably call her later or something."

"Can't you just put her on?" Lance asked as he paced around his room.  

"... She left already. Like, she's on a plane right now." 

"What?? She's flying into LAX today and didn't even tell me? Is she expecting to move in with me tomorrow morning? Que demonios, Veronica? (What the hell, Veronica?)" Lance muttered to himself and ran his hand through his hair. It wasn't that he didn't want Veronica to stay with him- he'd love to see her and even have her hang out for a while- but how could she not tell him? He was going to be working all of next week and what about Keith?

"Look, I told her to text me when she lands. I'll tell her to call you if she hasn't yet. You two will work it out, it'll be fine." 

"I have a roommate, I can't just have someone stay over for who knows how long without talking to him first!"

"I know, I'm sorry she didn't tell you, I thought she did. Just talk to Keith now, if he's as cool as you think he probably will be okay with it."

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to yell. None of this is your fault. It's just irritating. What's going on with her? This isn't like Veronica."

"I don't know. She's been acting weird lately though. I just thought she was anxious to move and live alone- but not telling you that she's moving into the same state as you? Or that she's planning on being in LA? It's odd..." 

"Well I'll see her soon enough, apparently, so I'll figure out what's going on."

"Alright, keep me updated though! You know the rule." She pointed at him through the screen and Lance rolled his eyes but nodded. 

"Yeah, yeah. Twins have to tell each other everything." 

"We share a brain. I'm going to continue to hold you to that." 

"I get it, titi." Lance huffed and even if he couldn't see her he knew that Rachel was smiling on the other end. 

"I should get to bed. I have to get up early tomorrow."

"On a Saturday? What're you doing?" 

"I'm... I'm gonna meet Hugo's parents." Rachel said with a squeal at the end. 

"Oh my god seriously?! That's so exciting! I didn't know you were that serious!"

"Yeah we got a lot more serious in the past couple of months."

"When did you officially start dating?"

"Um, I don't know. We went on a couple of dates around November and December. He asked me to be his girlfriend in February."

"Oh yeah! Wasn't it on Valentine's Day!?"

"Yeah, he's a sap like that."

"That's so sweet. Kaleel and I went on a trip to Disneyland for Valentine's Day. I had to dress up so weirdly to blend in though, it was funny." 

"Ugh I wish you could've posted the pictures you two took there, they're really nice pictures. I love the one in front of the castle where-" Rachel started then trailed off. "Um, sorry. I shouldn't bring him up like that." 

"You can talk about him, Rach. He was a part of my life. It hurts, but I need to get over it. It's been months." 

"But are you over him?" 

"Yes. I think I am. I know I loved him, but we didn't really work out as much as either of us wanted. We were too different. Besides, I think I more so loved the idea of him and being in a relationship than I actually loved him." 

"I understand. You remember Jack?"

"Ooooh yes I remember Jack. You were obsessed with that asshole for years." 

"Yeah, it was the same with him. That's why I was so obsessed with him- I fell in love with an idea of a man and a perfect relationship- not Jack."

"I don't know if it's as bad as it was with you and Jack. You pined over that asshole forever whereas I am ready for meaningless rebounds."

"Sounds fun. Now I'm serious, I'm going to bed." 

"Okay, okay, sorry. Buenas noches, titi. (Good night, (term of endearment))" 

"Buenas noches hermano, te quiero. (Good night brother, love you)" Rachel said and Lance smiled to himself. 

"Te quiero." 

 

 

"Heeeey Keith... can we talk?" Lance asked the next morning. 

"Sure, but I gotta go soon." Keith said as he messed with his hair in a mirror. 

"Go? Where're you going?" Lance asked and slapped Keith's hands away from his hair. He never knew what he was doing and just made it worse with all his fussing. Lance moved Keith's bangs so his part would be in the middle- it was the mullet style. Then he tugged at the longer bits by his neck to make them turn up a bit at the ends. It looked cuter that way. 

"I told you- Krolia and I are taking a two day road trip." Keith said and avoided eye contact as Lance fixed his hair. 

"Ooh right, that's this weekend. Where're you guys going again?" 

"I think the Redwood forest. We're gonna camp there tonight and then hike a bit tomorrow."

"You'll be back for work on Monday though, right?"

"Of course. I'll be in late Sunday though, I'll be quiet so you can sleep."

"You go in early though, right? You're helping Acxa with some choreo."

"Oh shit... right. That's fine, I'll just be a little tired." Keith finally ducked out of Lance's hands and exited the bathroom. "Did you want to talk to me about something?"

"Yeah! So I have a bit of a surprise..."

"Hm?"

"Okay I totally would've told you sooner if I knew, but I had no idea." Keith just looked at him expectantly as Lance bounced on his feet. Keith looked at Lance's feet as he bounced and smiled ever so slightly. "My sister is moving to California."

"Yeah um, Veronica, right? You mentioned that a while ago. When is she moving here?"

"So um, sort of today."

"Oh wow."

"Yeah, she's moving to San Francisco."

"That's nice, though it must be pricey over there."

"Well, she's sort of expecting to stay with us... for I don't know how long..." Lance said with a wince and Keith's eyebrows rose. 

"Um, what?"

"I'm really sorry, she didn't even tell me. Like she's already on the fucking plane and she still hasn't told me. I only know because of Rachel." 

"Wait- she hasn't actually asked to stay here? So how do you know that's what's happening?"

"Veronica told the rest of the family that she was staying with me. I'm guessing her plan is to show up and ask to stay like she's got no where else to go- so I'll feel bad and let her stay."

"Okay- but the plan is for her to stay here? For a while?"

"Yeah, pretty much."

"Okay... and you trust her? Like you don't think she'll expose anything about either of us or... anything?" 

"I trust her. She wouldn't do something like that. Even if she cared about social media, which she doesn't, she wouldn't betray my trust. She is a huge fan of you, but she wouldn't do anything stupid."

"She's a fan? Of me?" 

"Yeah, my whole family is. Haven't I told you that? My siblings love Afterlife- they all either wanted to date or be Felix Jannis." 

"Heh, no I didn't know that. Look- I have to go. Krolia just texted, she's outside. I'll see you Monday."

"But- you're okay with her staying?" 

"What? Yeah, of course. I mean, I don't want her moving in or anything, but of course she can stay." Keith said and Lance just watched him walk away with his mouth open like an idiot. Keith put Kosmo's leash on her collar and picked up a back pack. 

"Oh, thanks. Have a good time." Lance called after him and Keith gave him a smile and a wave. Keith left and Lance just sighed. Was it weird that he was surprised at Keith? Lance thought he'd at least get a little ticked off. He didn't even frown though. Keith always acted like such a grump that Lance sometimes forgot how sweet and understanding he was. 

 

His phone started ringing and he grabbed his phone from his pocket to see Veronica's caller ID. Lance took a deep breath in and answered. 

"...Hey Lance. Rachel told me to call you." 

"Que diablos Veronica? Por que no me dijiste? (What the hell Veronica? Why didn't you tell me?)" Lance asked angrily. 

"Se que se. Lo siento. (I know, I know. I'm sorry.)" 

"Si me hubieras preguntado, habria dicho que si. Tu lo sabes. (If you just asked I would've said yes. You know that.)" Lance rolled his eyes and grabbed his keys. 

"Te prometo que te lo explicare mas tarde. (I promise I will explain later)." 

"Just tell me the gate, I'll be there soon." 

"Gate 128."

"Llega pronto, (Be there soon)" Lance sighed and got into his car. 

"Esperea, Lance. (Wait, Lance)" Veronica stopped him before Lance could hang up. 

"Que? (What?)" 

"Gracias. (Thank you)" Veronica sounded so sad when she said it. What the hell was wrong with her? Lance hung up and shook his head. She sounded tired on the phone. Maybe it was just the plane ride- but it sounded like it went deeper than that. Lance just took off to the airport so he could figure out what was happening and get her settled in. 

 

 

Veronica sat in the drivers seat as Lance drove them both back to his house. Lance gave her a hug in the airport but they didn't talk at all. Veronica looked tired and didn't seem up for talking. So Lance just drove her and welcomed her in. She set her stuff in Lance's room and she looked at all the pictures Lance had up. He had up the framed collage that Rachel made for him, as well as a bunch of other stuff on a cork board. Pictures from back home and his life in Hollywood. 

"You wanna take a nap in here?" Lance asked and Veronica nodded. Lance left her be and walked to the living room. He wished she could meet Kosmo right now. Dogs always made things better. Keith had taken Kosmo with him though- Keith had always wanted to go camping and Kosmo loves the outdoors. It would've been rude not to bring her. 

Lance felt like he should text Rachel just to update her- same brain and all that. 

 

Lance: Veronica arrived

Lance: She seems tired and sad

Lance: She's taking a nap now

Twin: Okay, that's probably a good idea 

Lance: I don't know what's wrong with her. She just stared at pictures in my room and didn't say anything. 

Lance: And she's always spouting out facts!

Lance: She didn't even mention that she's in Felix Jannis' house!

Twin: Shit, fr? She used to like, be in love with him

Lance: I know! 

Lance: What has she been up to the past couple of months back home?

Twin: Idk, same thing as usual

Twin: Actually, she's been going out more. I'm not home very often but when I am she's either at work or out with friends. 

Twin: But that's a good thing? Right? She's never been super social, I just thought she finally made some friends

Lance: Hmm, secret boyfriend?

Twin: Oh shit

Lance: I'll talk to her when she's up

Twin: Okay, I gotta get back on the road with Hugo

Lance: How's it going?

Twin: We're still on the road, just stopping for gas

Lance: We'll keep each other updated

Twin: Yessir

 

Lance wanted to text Keith. He was not sure why- but he just felt like Keith could help Lance out with whatever was going on with Veronica. Keith could read people really well, even if he didn't think so. Lance had more siblings than Keith, so he knew how to deal with sibling disputes more so than Keith. Lance's siblings were usually really good at communicating though. If one of them was mad they would say why and then they'd work it out- even if it lead to an argument it always was at least out there. Lance didn't know how to help Veronica if she didn't tell him what was wrong. 

It was like with Keith. Keith would get upset and sometimes not want to talk about it, which was fine, Lance just had trouble figuring out how to help. Like when Keith and James broke up, Keith didn't talk about it much. All Lance knew to do was spend time with him and eventually Keith came to him. Would Veronica do that though? If it's so personal that she kept it a secret from both Lance and Rachel than she might not want to open up about it at all. 

 

 

"Lance?" He heard Veronica's voice from the hallway so Lance turned to her. It had only been an hour or so since they got back. 

"Hey, you feeling any better?" Lance asked.

"Yeah, sorry about taking your bed." 

"Don't worry about it. I was just reading over the scenes for the next couple of days." 

"I'm sorry I didn't tell you when I was coming." 

"I just want to know why? If you asked to stay with me I would've said yes." 

"I know. It was a bit of an impulse move, honestly. I mean, I've wanted to move to California for a while, but I didn't have a date set or anything. I don't know. The other day I just... I got online and found an apartment in San Francisco. Okay, a suburb of San Francisco but still. I packed up within a day and told everyone I had this whole plan. I'm sorry I didn't just tell you, it would've made things simpler." 

"Why now? I mean, I'm glad you got your own place and stuff, but why now?"

"... Some stuff happened with some friends back home. I just sort of realized that there wasn't much holding me there. I mean, of course our family, but I already wanted to move away. I just thought that I had no reason to delay the move anymore." 

"Do you want to talk about it?" Lance implored. 

"Maybe later. Just... let me get settled first." 

"Okay, but you can always talk to me."

"I know." 

 

Lance showed her around LA by driving her around a bit. They got food and went to some of the tourist spots. Lance would be at work all of next week so he wouldn't have time to do fun touristy stuff with her during the week. 

"What're you gonna do during the days? You can use my car if you want, Keith and I almost always drive together anyway, but I'll be at work most of the time."

"I figured. I'll probably just look around- see what's out there. Maybe check out the beaches here." 

"They're not as good as the ones back home." Lance laughed and Veronica shrugged with a smile. They were walking along the boardwalk on their way to dinner. Lance was wearing sun glasses to cover his eyes up and had used gel to slick his hair back so he doesn't look like himself. He even used his American accent whenever he was close to other people. His southern accent though- his Californian accent was used to High Stakes! so he had to switch it up in public. He didn't always if it wasn't too crowded but now seemed like a good time to pretend to be from Texas. 

"It's weird to hear you talk like that." Veronica giggled as Lance spoke. 

"It is sadly necessary. Believe it or not- I have gotten stopped on the street for pictures and the paparazzi are basically evil." 

"Yeah I saw that interview recently, I know she's not paparazzi but she's horrible!" 

"I know right? She kept trying to set me up with only the word of some anonymous source to back herself up."

"She was... um... y'know, atroz." Veronica idled. She didn't speak English as much as Lance and Marco. Cubano was the most spoken language in Cuba, though most people knew some English. Lance's whole family was bilingual, but Veronica, Luis, and his mother weren't as good with English as Lance, Rachel, and Marco. Marco and Lance lived in mostly English speaking places so they got more practice- and Rachel had just always been good with languages. She took French in undergraduate school too. 

"Hm, heinous." Lance supplied and Veronica nodded. "Nosotros no tenemos que hablar en Ingles. (We don't have to speak in English)" Lance said. 

"I need the practice now. I'm not that bad, am I?" 

"No! Not at all. I just didn't want you to feel pressured to speak English cause we're in the U.S." 

"Oh, no it's alright. It's better I practice with you than embarrass myself in front of new people. Or in a job.... um, a job- interview! A job interview, that would not be good." Veronica stumbled over her words a bit but Lance honestly could barely tell that she forgot the word for interview. It just sounded like she was nervous. 

"Alrighty then. What do you want for dinner?" 

 

 

Veronica slept in Lance's bed Saturday and Sunday. Lance just slept in Keith's bed. It's not like he hadn't done it before- Keith and him had to share when they had the group over anyway. Lance had to have a whole conversation about it with Veronica on Saturday night: 

 

"Lance I'll just sleep on the couch. You shouldn't have to sleep on the couch because I showed up out of no where." 

"I'll just take Keith's bed if you're so worried about my back." Lance said snarkily and Veronica raised her eyebrows. 

"You- you're gonna sleep in Keith's bed?" 

"Yeah? He's not here."

"Would he be okay with you sleeping there?" 

"Yeah, he wouldn't mind. When we have those premiere stream parties they stay for a sleepover after and I share a bed with Keith anyway." 

"What about when he gets back?"

"Oh, well then you'll sleep on the couch. You can have a nice bed while getting over jet lag- but I want it back." Lance told his sister and she started to smile. He was still her annoying little brother after all. 

"Are you sure Keith won't mind you in his bed?"

"Geez, I'll text him to ask. Will that make you feel better?" Lance asked and Veronica nodded with a smile. 

 

Lance: Veronica is in town now. I told her she could use my bed for tonight and tomorrow and then she can stay on the couch til she moves. I'm gonna sleep in your bed until she moves to the couch.

Lance: That all good? 

Keef: Yeah? Why wouldn't it be? 

 

Keith replied within two minutes. Lance smirked and showed his phone to Veronica smugly. Veronica raised an eyebrow and smiled at Lance. 

"Keef? You have Felix Jannis in your phone as 'Keef'?" Veronica laughed. 

"It used to be 'Mullet', but Keith made me change it a while ago. I gave him the options of 'Keef', 'Roomie', and 'Papito'. He chose 'Keef' since it was closest to his name." Lance said off handedly and Veronica just kept laughing. 

"You called him Papito to his face? No wonder everyone thinks you two are together!"

"It's just Keith, Veronica. None of you guys believe how close we are! Luis keeps thinking I'm exaggerating about it. I'm very friendly!" 

"No- it's just... weird. Like, we know you're famous but at the same time we see you on screen and it's just like 'hey there's Lance!' But everyone else seems way more famous cause we don't know them like we know you."

"I get it. You'll see though. Keith and I are best friends." Lance said firmly and Veronica put her hands up in surrender. 

 

Lance wanted to stay up late to wait up for Keith, he wanted to introduce him to Veronica but he still wasn't in by 11pm. Veronica and him decided they'd meet tomorrow and went to bed. Lance was staring at the ceiling when he heard the front door open quietly. Lance was having trouble falling asleep. He just had no idea what was going on with Veronica. She's seemed in a better mood but she's been dodging questions about her personal life and just hasn't been talking as much. There was something wrong, and Lance was worried that it was gonna be bad. 

Keith entered his room quietly and Lance sat up to talk to him. 

"Hey," Lance greeted quietly. Veronica definitely fell asleep already, she was getting tired around nine today. Keith looked at Lance differently. Lance can't even decipher what his expression is- sort of like seeing Lance for the first time. His face settled as he took his shoes off. 

"Hey, did I wake you?" Keith asked in a whisper. Lance shook his head. 

"Couldn't sleep." Lance pulled his knees up and wrapped his arms around them. He was so lanky- it probably looked ridiculous. Keith started to change and Lance just rested his head on his knees. They'd changed in front of each other before, but something felt different. All the lights were off so the only thing that let Lance even see Keith is the moonlight through the window curtains. He was sitting in Keith's bed in his pajama pants and no shirt and waiting for Keith to change so he could get in bed too. It felt too... too familiar. It shouldn't feel this normal. Cause it wasn't. 

"Something bothering you?" Keith asked as he slid under the covers. Keith was almost the opposite of Lance when it came to what they wore to bed. Keith tended to run hot so he'd only sleep with his boxers on and a plain shirt if Lance was there- and no shirt if he wasn't. 

"I'm just worried about her." Lance whispered as Keith leaned against the bed frame. 

"Has she said why she didn't tell you?" Keith asked and leaned their shoulders together. 

"She said she just suddenly realized that she had no reason to not move. She said it all happened fast and that it was more of an impulse choice. She found a place in San Fran and got the first flight over that she could. She didn't want our family to worry so she just told them she was staying with me for a bit." 

"But why didn't she just tell you all that? You would've understood." Keith said softly and Lance almost melted. Keith thought too much of Lance. He was not as nice or sweet as Keith assured him. 

"I don't know. She seemed like... she's going through something. She said something about her friends, like she got in a fight or something. I think this is sort of... like a mental break down of sorts." Lance confessed and Keith scooted closer to him. He leaned his head on Lance's shoulder and lightly held his arm with his hand. It's more comforting than it should be. 

"What do you need?" Keith asked. His voice sounded so different when he was whispering. He had such a powerful voice, one that sounded strong and a little rough. When he whispered all that roughness disappeared and all that was left was his emotions. They were so plain in sight when he got quiet. When he was with someone he could be quiet with. 

"I don't know yet. You don't have to worry about it though." Lance shrugged and turned to face Keith. Keith lifted his head but left his hand along Lance's arm. 

"I will though. Cause you're worried about it. You're good with people and feelings though- she'll talk to you eventually." Keith assured him and Lance felt the edges of his lips twitch. Keith was always so comforting... just always what Lance needed. 

"I know she will, I'm just gonna worry about her until she does. Though I'm sort of always worrying about my family so... You'll meet her tomorrow." Lance trailed off. "How was camping?" 

"It was nice. We hiked and Kosmo loved it out there. We saw people every once and a while, but for the most part we were alone. I haven't talked to my mom like that in a long time. I know she's making an effort, and it's actually showing now." Keith smiled wistfully. 

"Where is Kosmo?" Lance asked and looked around the room. 

"She hopped on the couch as soon as her leash was off." 

"Do you want me to sleep on the couch with her?" Lance asked and Keith raised one eyebrow.

"You can just bring her in here if you really want to sleep with her."

"I meant, do you want your bed to yourself?" Lance clarified and Keith looked off for a second.

"I mean, you don't have to stay, but why would you sleep on the couch?" 

"Just checking. I am going to get Kosmo though- I'll be right back." Lance said and padded out of bed to walk to the living room. "Kosmo? Where's my pretty lady?" He whispered to the room. He heard the jingle of her collar and saw her face pop up from the couch. She jumped down and greeted Lance. Lance knelt to the ground to pet her. "How was camping? Did you love it? I bet you loved all those trees, huh? What a good dog you are, yes you are!" Lance coddled while petting Kosmo and letting her lick his face. "Come here," He said and scooped her up. He brought her into Keith's room and closed the door behind him. Kosmo jumped onto the bed and saw on top of Keith's chest where he was laying down. 

"Oof, Kos you're heavier than you think." Keith grunted as she sat atop him. Lance laughed and got back under the covers. 

"So it was a good trip?" 

"Yeah. I mean, it's always weird to be with her. There's a lot of unspoken stuff that makes it awkward. Plus we're both pretty quiet people, so it's hard to talk to her. But luckily, you don't have to talk much when hiking." 

"I'm glad she wants to be in your life again." 

"Yeah, it's nice. A little weird. I had this whole other family for over ten years and now she's back. It's a lot to process." 

"You can have both though." Lance said as he turned in the bed so he was facing Keith. 

"I know, it's just a little weird is all." Keith said and Kosmo moved to the end of the bed. With the large dog removed from his chest Keith was able to turn to Lance. 

"What do you need?" Lance repeated Keith's question as he looked into Keith's eyes. His eyes were so interesting. They were this greyish brown- in some lights they looked almost purple. Lance always thought they were really pretty. Keith also had these dark lashes that were the perfect length and Lance was dead jealous of them. 

Keith broke eye contact to look to the side to his pillow as he bit the inside of his cheek. He took a deep breath in and out. 

"Just... don't stop being my friend. Am I allowed to ask for that? Is it too much to ask of someone? Is it odd?" Keith asked without even looking at Lance. 

"I'm not going anywhere." Lance assured him. Keith finally looked back at Lance. Lance was trying to give Keith a supportive smile but Keith just looked away and stared at the ceiling. He had that look- where he was contemplating something that he didn't want Lance to know about. At least not yet- he'd tell him eventually. 

 

 

Keith was gone by the time Lance woke up. He had to get to set earlier than Lance to go over choreo. Lance walked into the kitchen and started making himself something to eat. Veronica walked in a couple minutes later. 

"Hey- fun idea- wanna come to set with me?" Lance asked as Veronica was in mid-yawn. 

"What?! For real? Are you allowed to do that? That would be awesome!" Veronica squealed and Lance smiled. 

"I mean, Pidge brings her brother on set all the time. He's friends with the cast but I'm sure no one would mind if you came along. Just don't get in anyone's way- people in the industry aren't very patient... or kind." Lance grimaced and Veronica shrugged. 

"I don't care, that sounds awesome. I'm going to go get dressed right now!" She jumped off her stool and ran to Lance's room. Her luggage was still in there. They finished getting ready just on time. 

 

"No me averguences, okay? (Don't embarrass me,)" Lance said quietly to his sister as they entered the studio. Veronica rolled her eyes at him but then looked around the lot in amazement. 

"Sin promesas. (No promises.)" Veronica said distractedly as she watched the people currently practicing for a fight scene. They were about to film that scene, if Lance was not mistaken. That was the one Keith had to get there early for. He and Hunk were in this scene with maybe three fight specialists. 

"Alright, let's go to makeup." Lance said and steered Veronica to the hair and makeup room. They enter and only Pidge and Shiro are in currently. Allura is probably already finished so she must be in the break room. "Hey guys, meet my sister, Veronica." Lance said when the others started to greet him. 

"Whoa, hi! We've never met any of Lance's family." Shiro startled with a kind smile. He got up and put his hand out to shake. She stared at him, completely stunned. Lance picked up her hand and put it in Shiro's to shake. 

"Hi, it's nice to meet you." She managed to say while shaking his hand. "Me esta dondo la mano! (He's shaking my hand!)" She squealed to Lance in Spanish as Shiro moved so Pidge could do the same. Lance just rolled his eyes. 

"Yeah you too, we've heard a lot about Lance's family. It's nice to finally meet someone though." Pidge said and shook her hand as well. 

"It's so nice to meet you both. I'm a huge fan." Veronica pushed up her glasses. They smiled and made idle chit chat while Lance got his hair and makeup done and then put his costume on. Then they moved to the break room and the whole thing happened again with the people in there. It was worth it though- Veronica was ecstatic. 

"Do you want to see the fight scene they're filming now?" Lance asked and Veronica nodded fervently. "Okay- just don't get mad at me if there are spoilers." 

They walked out as Adam calls for a third take. It looked really good, really fluid and connected. There were only five fighters but it never felt redundant. Alexander and Theo eventually took everyone out- only after receiving their share of injuries. Adam had them do it two more times before he called it good. Keith was talking to Acxa when Keith spotted him. He smiled and tipped his head a bit in a nod. They both made their way over to the siblings. 

"That choreo was great guys! You're really able to capture Theo and Alexander's fighting styles." Lance said to Acxa and she smiled minutely. She looked over to Veronica and her eyes widened for a second. 

"I'm sorry, have we met before?" Acxa asked Veronica, who blushed of all things. 

"Oh, no, I don't work here. I'm Lance's sister, Veronica." She said and held out a hand for Acxa and Keith. They both shook her hand and smiled at her. 

"It's nice to meet you, I'm Acxa. I do the fight choreography for the show." 

"I'm Keith. Sorry I wasn't able to meet you this weekend, I was away." When Keith shook her hand she just nodded dazedly at her old tv crush. 

"Oh no, that's okay. Lance has told me a lot about you." 

"All good things, I hope." Keith teased with a little sly smile towards Lance. 

"Nope, only shade." Lance said with a smirk and crossed his arms. 

"As if, he's like, obsessed with you." Veronica said and shoved Lance. Lance rolled his eyes and smiled. 

"I'm obsessed? Who had an Afterlife poster in her room for five years?" Lance asked obnoxiously and Veronica gasped and hit his arm. Acxa and Keith laugh at their interaction. What he didn't say, and was glad Veronica didn't either- was that Lance also had an Afterlife poster of Keith for at least a year before Luis stole it. 

"How long are you in town for?" Acxa asked Veronica politely. 

"Only a week. My lease at my apartment starts next Monday," Veronica shrugged. 

"She's moving to San Francisco." Lance explained and Acxa nodded. 

"I live over there most of the time. I only come down to L.A for a month of the Hollowed Out filming." 

"Oh really? What's it like?" Veronica asked and the two start having their own conversation. Lance and Keith had to move to get Keith to his new makeup for the group scene up next. 

 

"You brought your sister to set the day we film episode ten scene five?" Keith snorted as they walked into the makeup room. Lance just sat next to Keith as he changed his makeup up. 

"Oh shit, is that one today? Oof, she's not gonna be happy with that spoiler." Lance huffed out and Keith just shook his head. They had a scene in episode ten that was a group scene but Alexander and Robin kissed in it. It was really short, just a peck so they didn't think they needed to have a whole new day of filming for it. Amber and Grey kissed all the time in group settings- it was just the more intimate scenes that required a separate day for filming. 

"Dumbass," Keith laughed. Lance grabbed a pack of tictacs from his bag and gave both of them one. Keith just looked at it in disbelief. "It's a fucking peck, Lance. We aren't making out." 

"Yet." Lance said pointedly and Keith took the breath mint with a roll of his eyes. "The directors might want to change it up on the spot- you don't know!" 

"They might change it up to be a make out scene with the entire group still in the room? Really?" Keith asked and Lance shrugged. 

"Also put on chap stick." Lance pointed out and Keith huffed. 

"You're so dramatic." 

 

"It shouldn't take that long, should it?" Gemma asked the group as they got ready for their last battle of the season. The plan wasn't supposed to be that big of a deal. Something went wrong along the way and it turned into the endgame. 

"We'll be back soon enough," Grey said and picked up his back pack. "But we're all clear, yes? Stay together. No one try to be a hero- that means no sacrifices or gestures." Grey said pointedly at Alexander. Alexander bristled and crossed his arms. Robin just smiled at him affectionately. 

"I hope this all goes okay, this plan took a long time to write up." Theo complained and rubbed his eyes. Amber patted his shoulder. 

"Are we missing anything?" Gemma asked as she looked around. They all walked around the room and talked idly as they grabbed more helpful things- bandages, food, a compass, etc. Robin and Alexander stayed together the whole time. They only got together in the last episode, near the end too. None of the other members knew they were together. 

"Should we tell them?" Robin asked Alexander quietly. 

"What? Oh, I don't know." Alexander said and looked around. 

"Do you not want them to know?" Robin asked sadly. He was thinking about how Alexander covered their hands earlier that season. 

"What? Why would I- why would you think that?" Alexander asked in bewilderment. 

"Are you like... ashamed of me or something? Ashamed of liking me?" 

"Of course not." Alexander said firmly and looked around. The others started to gather towards the door. 

"Look Alex if-" Robin started but Alexander interrupted him. Right as Gemma looked over at them to call them Alexander kissed Robin quickly. He looked into his eyes afterwards with a small smile. 

"I just- I didn't know how to bring it up." Alexander started, "That's all. Now I don't have to." He explained and they walked to the others while holding hands.

"When did that happen?" Gemma asked with a raised eyebrow and a smirk. 

"Like, two days ago." Robin shrugged and Theo beamed at them. Grey just smirked at Alexander and Alexander blushed and avoided eye contact. Amber smiled but didn't say anything. Robin was smiling the whole time, like he couldn't even hold it back. 

"We'll see each other on the other side." Amber said and they all exited. It only took a couple of takes. They had to do the kiss by itself a couple times because Adam wanted to know what would look best. 

Kissing Keith was... different. Not bad or good. At least, not that Lance could tell. It was just different. It was just a peck every time but still. He knew he wasn't actually kissing Keith, Robin was kissing Alexander. But it was still them. It was Lance kissing his best friend over and over while cameras swarmed them and his sister watched in the background. It wasn't bad. Keith was a great scene partner, as always, so things were easy. Keith made things way more comfortable and simple. Lance had a tendency to overthink, as did Keith, but somehow Keith was able to help Lance out of his own head. 

 

When they were done with the last take he held up a hand to Keith for a high five. Keith looked at his hand in mock disgust and shook his head. 

"I am not high fiving you over that." He said and Lance whined. 

"Keeeiiith. Scene partners are supposed to high five."

"Says who?" 

"I think you should." Shiro teased with a small laugh and Pidge agreed with a thinly veiled smile. 

"I hate you all. I'm so glad you won't be there for the other scenes," Keith mumbled. 

"Yeah but we're gonna watch them all together!" Pidge reminded him and Keith groaned. Lance wondered what that scene will be like. If Lance felt different with this small peck then how was he gonna feel during a full on make out scene. He read the pages already- it was almost steamier than Amber and Grey's actual sex scene. 

"I'm leaving. We have like two more scenes today." Keith huffed and the others just laughed as he stomped off. Lance went to find Veronica. 

"Lance! Alexander and Robin get together!!! Oh my god!!" Veronica cheered when Lance was within sight. 

"You can't spoil it for anyone!" Lance warned with a pointed finger. 

"That's okay! I won't! Oh my god I can't believe I got to watch that. Is that the first time you've kissed Keith?" She asked and Lance looked off to the side for just a second. They did technically kiss in the car that one time... but that didn't really count. Though this probably didn't count either. It wasn't them kissing each other because they wanted to, it was because they had to. 

"...Yes..." Lance settled on and Veronica shifted her weight and stared at Lance with the 'I'm not buying this bs' look. "What?"

"You two seemed awfully comfortable for people who aren't dating."

"We're professionals." Lance affirmed seriously and she just shrugged. What was it with people thinking he wanted to fuck Keith? Okay sure, Keith was a total catch and Lance would totally be in love with him if they weren't best friends. But they were. That's a totally different dynamic that changed the way he felt about Keith in general. 

They walked back to the break room while the crew had to set up the new set and cameras for the next scene. 

"Hey, Veronica, would you be okay with being in the video diaries? I send out all the footage so you can veto anything in it and I'll take it out before I post." Pidge asked as soon as the two walked in. 

"Oh, um sure. I'm not very interesting though." Veronica scratched the back of her neck. 

"Don't be silly, come on over here." Hunk assured her and the three walk to the coffee table and start talking. Lance just sat down next to Allura and Keith. 

 

"Keith, have you talked to your agent about it?" Allura asked somberly. Lance seemed to have just sat between the three actors having a serious conversation. 

"You must have by now. Or he's reached out to you?" Shiro asked, his voice betraying concern. 

"It's not that big of a deal. Kolivan knows, and he's trying to figure out how serious it all is." Keith shrugged and his fingers tapped along his knee. He did that when he was nervous. 

"What's not a big deal?" Lance asked, his alarms going off as soon as he saw Keith on edge. 

"Keith has been getting more and more death threats." Allura told him quietly and Lance's chest felt a little hollow. 

"What? Death threats? Like... actual death threats? Over your break up with James? Man, his followers are serious." Lance's fist clenched as he thought about it all. Even if it wasn't James' fault it made Lance dislike him more. 

"It's not just that anymore," Shiro started. "He's made a couple of posts for pride month and Spectrum has been making a ton more with his face on them. Homophobes are really eating into him."

"Why didn't you tell me?" Lance asked Keith and held his arm lightly. 

"It's not serious, Lance. People are homophobes, but it isn't getting to me. They have no power over me." Keith assured with imploring eyes. 

"Keith- maybe you should lay low for a while," Allura said worriedly. 

"What? No! I'm supposed to be going on a talk show this weekend to talk about Spectrum. I am not going to let these assholes stop me from doing anything! That just shows that people can get what they want if they threaten people- I don't want people thinking that's okay! Besides, they really aren't that serious." Shiro sighed and grabbed out his phone. He scrolled for a few seconds before showing Keith and Lance some comments on reddit. 

 

- Keith Kogane needs to learn that he's not the center of the universe

- hes another no good fairy who thinks hes importnt because hes been in a movie 

- he talks too much. who taught him that hes important? 

- fucking faggot tryna to talk our kids into being gay

- he deserves a swift knock to the head

- more like a bullet in the gut

- Anyone know where he lives? I have a gun lol

- he's probly against guns too, fuckin liberal

 

Lance scrolled through more and more posts under a hashtag too vulgar for him to say. It was a whole tag just to trash on Keith. Lance's eyes widened as he scrolled more and more. He looked at Keith when Shiro took his phone back. 

"What? They don't know where I live. Besides, no one is going to do anything. They're all cowards." Keith shrugged and leaned back in the couch cushions. 

"Keith, you can't just ignore this." Lance implored and looked Keith in the eyes. Keith took a deep breath and looked away from Lance. He had been doing that a lot lately. Like he couldn't stand to look at Lance for too long. 

"Get a body guard." Shiro said and Keith laughed sarcastically. 

"Kolivan is basically a body guard. Besides, what would I use a body guard for?"

"For security, Keith. Kolivan isn't with you all the time, you need someone with you in public spaces. Maybe even at home." Allura said in more earnest tone than Lance has heard from her. 

"I will talk to Kolivan about what he thinks. Okay? It'll all be fine." Keith sighed out. Pidge and Hunk came back over with Veronica so they changed the subject. 

"Hey, did you guys hear there's a carnival on the boardwalk this week?" Hunk asked as they settle in. 

"Lotor and I were planning on going." Allura said tiredly, clearly worried still from the previous conversation.  

"That sounds like fun, Veronica would you want to go?" Lance asked her. Of course Keith would come with them. He really wanted Keith and Veronica to get to know each other a bit better. Lance honestly wanted Keith to know everyone in his family well. 

"Yeah, sure." Veronica shrugged a bit awkwardly. He understood it might be sort of awkward- she didn't really know anyone here. 

"Shay and I were gonna go, do we all wanna meet there?" Hunk asked hopefully. 

"I haven't been to a carnival in forever! I'd love to." Pidge cheered excitedly. 

"Yeah, that sounds fun. I'll bring Adam." Shiro added with a smile. 

"Wait, Hunk, Shay'll be in town?" Keith asked, leaning forward onto his knees.  

"Yeah, they have the weekend off plus Monday." Hunk told him casually. Lance knew Keith was only asking because he wanted to know if James would be in town. No one else is supposed to know that though. Maybe Shiro, Lance wasn't sure. 

"Cool, so this Saturday?" Allura asked and they all agreed. 

 

 

Lance was glad to say that Veronica and Keith had been getting along really well. The two men were pretty tired after work but Veronica didn't mind that all they were good for was gossip and light conversation. Veronica seemed like she was doing better. Maybe she really just needed to get away. To live somewhere else and not have to take care of anyone else. Veronica had taken care of people her whole life, she was probably glad to have a break from that. 

Veronica went to set only one other time that week, on the Wednesday. The other days she was going around town. She still hadn't told Lance what had caused her sudden urge to move, but Lance could tell he was getting closer. They were eating dinner that Thursday night without Keith. 

"Where're you going to look for jobs once you move?" Lance asks her. 

"I'm not entirely sure, but I think I'll probably do the same I did back home. I liked being a grocery store manager." 

"Yeah but didn't you want to move so you can change up your life? Just because you're in a different place doesn't change your life that much if you haven't changed yourself." Lance noted and Veronica sighed. 

"What else am I supposed to do? It's not like I have a huge skill set." 

"What do you like doing?" Lance asked and set down his fork. 

"I- I don't know. I was a business major in college, but I didn't graduate. I liked working at the store and I liked fishing. I'm a good leader, so a leadership position somewhere. Maybe I could be a manager of something else. I like music a lot, but I don't think I can make a career out of playing my guitar." 

"You never know. You could teach lessons. Maybe both? Manage somewhere and give lessons." Lance suggested and Veronica looked off to the side like she was actually contemplating the options. 

"You sound like Dad." She said with a sad smile. "He was always telling us to do what we love- not what made us money. That's why he was a fisherman."

"I didn't understand that as a kid. I hated fishing and never understood why he'd want to do that his whole life. But he liked it, I guess. It made him happy." The siblings sat in a poignant silence as they thought about him. "Does Mom ever talk about him?"

"Only on his birthday on purpose, and by accident throughout the year. You know, she'll be cooking his favorite meal and mention how he liked his beans. Or a song that played at their wedding will come on the radio and she'll say how he used to sing it to her. Then she'll confess that he was never a good singer, but a fine dancer. If someone does well on something, like if Luis gets a good score in class, or when Rachel graduated, she'll say that he'd be proud of us." 

"Does she- does she hate that I'm never there? Like, does she think I'm a bad son because I'm not even in the same country?" Lance asked quietly and looked at his hands. It was something that was always on his mind. Same about his siblings. Did they resent that he never had to take care of them or their mother? That they had responsibilities and he was off in L.A. 

"Of course not, Lance. She adores you, we all do. No one is mad at you for leaving, we're proud of you." 

"What happened with your friends?" Lance asked- losing any subtle approach he might've had. They were in a good conversation now though- maybe she'd be willing to talk now. Veronica looked away and frowned. Her eyes pinched in a way that she did when she was trying to conceal something. 

"It's... sort of a secret."

"I won't tell anyone. V, it's me. Sabes que puedes confiar en mi. (You know you can trust me)"  Lance said and Veronica sighed.

They didn't really have secrets in their house. At least not amongst the kids. They'd tell each other almost everything. Lance and Rachel would ask Marco and Veronica for rides when they were too drunk in high school. Marco would cover up for Luis when he'd skip class to talk to a girl. Veronica would help the others out with projects they were behind on due to procrastination. Rachel was the first person Lance came out to. Rachel would help Luis when he got in trouble with their mother. They all told each other about their crushes, real or fake. Lance had been the first person Veronica told about her panic attacks. 

Veronica swallowed and looked at her hands. She wasn't shaking- so that's good at least, she's probably not currently having a panic attack. She always had trouble making friends. In high school she was mostly just friends with Marco's friends. 

"You can't tell Mom. I'll tell her eventually but... not yet." 

"Sure, whatever you want. I won't tell anyone if you don't want." 

"So my friend Jenny, I don't know if you ever met her, we got really close. We- we were dating." Lance took a deep breath in. "For two years. We were pretty serious. We broke up two months ago. She was really the only thing keeping me in Cuba. I love everyone back home but... I can't stay there forever. Once Jenny and I broke up it was like... why shouldn't I just leave now? So I did. Besides, everything there reminds me of her. Not the house- but the store, the coffee shops, the arcade, the movie theater, the beach. I'll visit when I can, but living there was like living in a shrine of the past." 

"I'm glad you told me. I won't tell anyone if you don't want me to." Lance said and Veronica gave him a slight smile. 

"I'll tell Rachel tonight, I know you two don't like keeping secrets from each other."

"You don't have to, I don't have to tell her anything." Lance crossed his eyes stubbornly. Rachel might get mad at him but she'd understand, really. She'd likely do the same in his situation.

"I don't want to be the reason you lie to her. It's fine, I've been wanting to tell you two for a while- I just had to work up some courage. It's just... Mom. I know she's okay with you, but... it doesn't make it any less scary." Lance put his hand on her shoulder. He made sure she was looking into his eyes when he spoke again. 

"I understand, Veronica. Take your time, there's no pressure to come out right away." The two sat in companionable silence for a moment. "I'm sorry about Jenny. Why'd you guys break up?"

"A lot of stuff, if I'm being honest. The tipping joint was when she found out I wanted to move. I told her it wasn't going to be for a while, but she got mad that I'd even consider leaving and not even telling her. I didn't tell her because I thought she'd freak out. Which she did!" 

"I sorta get that. I can't imagine dating someone for two years, that shit is hard work." 

"Oh right, you and Kaleel just broke up. Look at us McClains go, huh? Fantastic at relationships, as always." Her and Lance laughed at their misfortune. "You and Kaleel were together for almost two years."

"Not really. A year and almost three months. Though half that time I wouldn't really consider a relationship." 

"How are you doing since then?" 

"I'm good now. I was really upset for a while, obviously, but I'm feeling better now. I'm looking for a rebound right now though. Nothing serious- cause apparently I can't do serious relationships. But a couple hook ups should make me feel better. For a while." Lance joked and Veronica snorted. 

"Yeah, that's a healthy way of thinking."

"Oh and impulsively moving is?" Lance teased and Veronica laughed. 

"Fair enough." 

"And yeah- I know it's not healthy technically. I just need to not be lonely, for a while. Then I'll get over it and go back to being fine with being single." 

"Not me, hermano. I don't know if I'm ready for anything yet. Jenny and I weren't exactly a great couple, so part of me thinks I can just move on but I have no idea."

"Us McClains always figure it out." Lance decided and squeezed her hand. 

 

 

"Keith have you talked to Kolivan yet?" Lance asked as they were on the way to the carnival. 

"Yeah, he also doesn't think it's something to worry about- but he hired a social media coordinator to go through anything with my name on it and reporting and blocking any profiles who post hate or threats." 

"Okay... I'm still worried about you going to this carnival though."

"Ugh Lance! No one knows I'm going- how could anyone find me there?" Keith sighed exasperatedly. 

"Fine, fine. But you have to stay with me at all times!" Lance insisted anxiously. 

"Uggh Lance! You are so annoying." Keith huffed and Veronica giggled in the back seat. Lance almost forgot she was there. 

"Okay fine, I believe you two are best friends." She said while laughing. Keith looked back with an confused expression. 

"Did you not before?" The utter offense in Keith's voice endeared Lance immensely. Keith could truly not imagine someone not seeing them as friends, huh?

"None of my family thinks we're actually friends! You know Veronica actually thought we were only living together for filming?" 

"Heh, they think you don't have any friends?" Keith snorted and Lance rolled his eyes. 

"We just thought he was exaggerating how much time you two spend together in real life. Like not with the camera around." Veronica confessed and Lance gasped in offense. 

"You thought they were only my friends for publicity?!" Lance asked his sister and Keith laughed more.

"I don't know how Hollywood works Lance!"

"For the record- all of us are real friends. Lance lives with me because we wanted to live together- not because anyone else asked us to. We were friends before that and we still will be when the show ends." Lance looked at Keith while he was talking. He knew it was stupid but his chest felt lighter now. He knew that he always wanted to be friends with Keith and he was pretty sure Keith felt the same but it was hard to know with Keith. He smiled slightly as they drove on. 

 

 

 

"Hey guys!" Hunk greeted as he and Shay walked over to Lance, Keith, and Veronica. Lance hugged Shay when he saw her and introduced Veronica. 

"Hey, Kogane, is this where I'm supposed to meet you?" Lance heard someone say from the side. Lance looked around and saw Acxa walking over. Lance had never seen Acxa wearing normal clothes. Usually she was either wearing all black for crew or work out clothes. Now she was just wearing black jeans with a navy shirt and a leather jacket. 

"Yeah, it's good to see you, thanks for coming." Keith said and walked over to greet her. Lance noticed that Veronica was no so subtly staring at Acxa. Lance looked at Veronica then to Acxa and Keith then back to Veronica and smiled. 

"Go talk to her." He whispered to Veronica. She turned to him with a blush on her face.

"Why?" She whispered. 

"Because you think she's cute." Lance teased and Veronica crossed her arms. 

"I'm never telling you stuff again." Veronica huffed and Lance chuckled. That was the consequence of telling siblings anything. 

"Hey Veronica, Lance. You guys know Acxa." Keith said as he walked over to Lance. 

"Yeah, it's good to see you again. How long are you in town?" Lance asked her. He and Acxa had never been close but he liked her fine. Plus, Keith and her were friends so he almost automatically liked her. 

"Just um, just another week." 

"I'm going over there tomorrow," Veronica noted.

"What do you do when you're over there?" Lance asked politely as they walked around. 

"I teach a self defense class when I'm there, but I actually travel a lot for projects as their choreographer." 

"Keith, someone is going to recognize you." Lance whispered to Keith as Veronica and Acxa continued to talk. 

"What?" Keith asked quietly as he leaned into Lance so they could whisper. 

"Let me fix your hair. Your mullet is a staple of your look at this point, let me change it." Lance insisted and started to move Keith's hair around. He just put it in a low bun, Keith's hair was barely long enough for it so a lot of hair was escaping. But Keith would never wear it like this- so it was perfect. For the most part Lance and Keith were recognizable, but they blended in enough with the crowd that no one would start shouting or anything. They didn't mind if anyone took pictures of them, they weren't doing anything embarrassing or personal, but they don't want to be bombarded. 

Keith just let Lance change his hair around and just stared at him when he was done. Lance put his hands up in surrender and looked back to his sister. She was in a deep conversation with Acxa and Lance just smirked. 

"Did I read that wrong?" Keith whispered as the two of them backed away from the women. 

"Hm?" 

"I invited Acxa cause she thinks your sister is cute. I thought Veronica thought the same from last time they talked. Was I wrong?" Keith asked and Lance turned to him with a smile. Keith had said before that he wasn't good at reading people but he was consistently proving how wrong that was.

"Who knew you were such a matchmaker!" Lance teased and hit his shoulder. 

"I'm really not. So I was right? Veronica is gay?" Keith asked quietly and Lance looked around. 

"She's not out to anyone except Rachel and I. And her ex, of course." Lance shrugged in consideration.

"She and Acxa would be cute together, don't you think?"

"Yeah, but I don't know if she's in a place to date again." 

"They're going to live in the same town soon enough, so they'll have some time." 

"Oh, Keith look! The line for the Ferris wheel is short right now! Let's go!" Lance cheered and grabbed Keith's hand and dragged him towards the Ferris wheel line. 

"It's dinner time, everyone is going to the food trucks." 

"The fire works are starting soon though, they should all be in line." They stopped in line and waved over some of their friends. Allura and Lotor joined them along with Shiro and Adam. Pidge, Shay, Hunk, Acxa, and Veronica went to play games and eat. Lance was glad that Veronica felt comfortable enough with his friends to be alone with them. 

"I have never been to a carnival before." Lotor said as he and Allura got in line. They were holding hands and leaning into each other, it was really cute. Allura had her hair down in braids with golden hair cuffs. She was wearing blue jeans and a white blouse. Lotor had his hair in a bun, the roots of his hair were barely noticeable. He was wearing a dark blue button up shirt with white jeans. Lance just realized they were almost matching- blue and white but reversed. 

"My foster parents used to take me the one in San Diego when I was a teenager. Had my first kiss on a Ferris wheel there." Adam said wistfully as he looked out at the water. Adam was wearing a plain t shirt with a jacket and jeans. 

"You never told me that. How old were you?" Shiro asked with an endearing curiosity. He was wearing a black muscle shirt with a flannel and jeans. Shiro didn't seem annoyed, just excited to learn more about his husband. 

"Sixteen," Adam responded. 

"I had my first kiss when I was sixteen. At a football game. I don't even like football." Keith said casually. 

"I was fourteen. At a school dance. A slow song was playing. It was totally cheesy," Lance added. 

"I was thirteen, on my first date ever. His name was Wesley, such a sweet boy." Allura said and held Lotor's arm. 

"I was seventeen." Shiro said and Lance looked at him in surprise. 

"But you're so hot?!" Lance asked him and Adam broke out in laughter.  

"I was shy! It wasn't even a good first kiss cause I was too nervous." Shiro said and Adam beamed at him and slipped their hands together. 

"I was fourteen too, at a high school party. It was with my girlfriend at the time." Lotor added and shook his head a little. 

"Keith, how old were you when you kissed a boy though." Lance said to his friend quietly. "Cause your first kiss was with a girl, right?" 

"Yeah it was. First kiss with a guy was when I was eighteen. You?"

"Sixteen. Very confusing." Lance said and Keith just broke out into a laugh. His smile was slow and showed his teeth and his lips got thinner. He had such a cute smile- it really was no wonder that he was beloved by the country. Lance's chest squeezed and he had the urge to cup Keith's face and just smile at him. Do anything to make Keith smile back. He would've if they weren't in public. 

 

They all got into their carts for the Ferris wheel. Keith and Lance shared- of course. It was slow moving, and he could see the line for this ride getting longer. They got in line at a good time. Shiro and Adam were in the cart above them and Allura and Lotor below them. Keith got into the cart shakily and held onto the bars with a steel grip. 

"Okay, this might be a bad time to say that Ferris wheels freak me out." Keith said nervously as the wheel started moving. Keith's legs tensed and shoved together like he was worried he'd fall off. He had one arm wrapped around the lap bar like a life line and the other hand holding onto the edges of the cart. 

"How? You've done plenty of stunts high up. You jumped off a building one." Lance said with a chuckle. The wheel was moving slowly as they let people on, it would start moving faster soon enough. 

"I'm not afraid of heights, I'm afraid of this rickety ass cart that could break and fall at any moment." Keith said and breathed loudly. 

"Hey, it's okay. Nothing bad is going to happen. These have been used all day, all week. None of them have fallen or broken. It'll be fine." Lance told him and Keith's shoulders still rose with worry. 

"I know, I know. It's fine. It's all fine." Keith said and loosened his grip on the bar slightly. 

"Hey, look at me." Lance said and Keith turned his head to see Lance. His eyes were wide and panicked. Lance put his hand on Keith's. "I'm right here, and nothing bad is going to happen. Yeah?" Lance asked and Keith took a deep breath. 

"Yeah. Yeah, sorry. I'm- I'm fine. We're fine." He said through calming breaths. Lance could feel Keith's muscles untense, his hands loosen their grip on the bar. 

"No need to say sorry. You're okay, everything is okay. Look how pretty the sky is." Lance said and pointed to the water and skyline. 

"Yeah, look at all those stars." Keith said sarcastically and chuckled. 

"The fireworks are starting soon." 

"Hm, Kosmo's gonna get scared. Dogs hate fireworks and loud noises." Keith said and Lance could tell he was trying to distract himself like Lance was. 

"Yeah, she's tough though. Way too brave to be scared of some pretty fireworks." Lance assured and stared at Keith. His hair looked nice in a bun, the little hairs sticking out at weird angles. It was cute, but didn't look as good as his normal hair. His hair down or even in a pony tail- that was Keith Kogane. That was his look. That was the Keith Kogane that Lance knew and loved. 

The fire works started off in the distance. Right over the water. The Ferris wheel started to move faster, not too fast though. Keith tensed for a moment but then relaxed as they started moving steadily. The cart shook when they moved but Lance tried not too move too much- he didn't want to freak Keith out. 

 

"I used to be afraid of fireworks." Lance said suddenly and Keith glanced at him. 

"Yeah?" 

"I thought they were too close, that I might get burned. The noises didn't bother me too much- but fire was just not my thing. I got over it when I was ten. My dad taught me how to make a fire and cook on it. He was always trying to help us get over our fears." Lance said and looked down at his own fingers. He remembered burning his fingers at that fire- just the tips. That was what got rid of the fear. He got burned and he was still okay. 

"My dad made fires all the time when we went camping. He loved camping." Keith said nostalgically and Lance tried not to let his jaw drop. Keith never talked about his dad. "He was actually a fire fighter. I was never scared of fires because I knew he was able to save me if I was in trouble." 

"Is that how he died? In a fire?" Lance asked and Keith smiled sadly. 

"Yeah. Died a hero, or whatever. I don't know many details, just what my mom told me. She tried to hold it together after that but she pretty much lost it. She's better now though. Whoa! Look at that one!" Keith cheered as a set of particularly bright fireworks go off. They were at the mid-top of the wheel when it came to a slow. 

Lance looked over at Keith. The lights reflected in his eyes shone like the night sky. He smiled like a little kid, like he had regained part of his wonder through these lights that went off like bombs. Lance rarely saw Keith got this excited. He was usually so somber or grumpy. Occasionally emotional but he'd never seen him so hopeful and in awe. 

"They're beautiful, right?" Lance asked, not changing his line of sight. 

"Just amazing." Keith said and his hands loosened on the bar. Lance laced his fingers into Keith's so Keith looked back to Lance. "Hey," Keith said with a smile. 

"Hey," Lance said back and looked back to the fireworks. He then leaned back slightly in the cart- now able to relax. "Look, Veronica and Acxa are sitting together." Lance said and pointed to his sister and the choreographer. The two women were sitting at a table together eating ice cream. Veronica was laughing and tucking a piece of hair behind her ear. Acxa laughed nervously and stared at Veronica. 

"They are so flirting." Keith said and leaned forward slightly. The cart tipped with them and Keith grabbed Lance's shoulder in surprise and leaned back. "Holy shit shit shit this is- holy wow." Keith said in surprise as the wheel started to turn again. 

"Hey, it's okay. We'll be on solid ground soon," Lance chuckled.

"Oh! They're going to play those games!" Keith said and pointed to the women. He was still holding onto Lance with a death grip. Sure enough, Veronica and Acxa were walking over to a ring toss. 

"Noo! V it's a scam! Never play those games!" Lance said with a laugh and Keith laughed along with him. 

"Everyone knows they're rigged Lance, but they're fun. It's a cute date thing, let them be." Lance balked at him. 

"Aww Keith, that was such a cute thing to say! You're such a sap." Lance gushed and hit his shoulder. 

"Shut up. I just want my friend to be happy." 

"Ugh there you go again- sweetheart." Lance teased and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"She's moving tomorrow, yeah?" 

"Yeah, why?"

"Do you need any help with moving? Like are you driving her over or something?" 

"No, she only has two bags. She's taking a train over. Should be a long journey for her." 

"Okay, so you don't need my help?"

"No? Why? You gonna go see James?" Lance teased by singing James' name. It totally worked and Keith's face was bright red. 

"How did you- shut up!" Keith spluttered. 

"Oh, come on. Shay's show has the weekend off, so he's in town. Of course you're going to see him." 

"We're not together." Keith said stiffly as they got close to the bottom of the wheel. 

"Yeah yeah, you guys have some sort of weird deal going on- I don't care man. I mean, I care about you, but I'm not mad or upset." 

"Okay good." They stepped off the cart and joined the crowds. 

"Speaking of weird deals..." Lance started hesitantly. 

"Hm?"

"You know I had a tough time after Kaleel."

"Yeah..." 

"I need rebounds, and I'm gonna need you to not judge me." 

"Pfft, look who you're talking to."

"I just wanted to let you know. I don't want anymore fights." 

"Okay, I wouldn't get mad at you about that but okay. Just um... do what you want and stay safe." Keith said and purposefully didn't look at Lance. Did Lance do something wrong?

 

"Are you sure there's no seat belts on this thing?" Veronica said as they walked into the alien space ship ride. The one where everyone stood against the walls of the circular room and the room spun so fast that the passengers just stood there. 

"Yes, Veronica. Trust me, it's fun!" Lance said and chose a place in the ride. It was just Hunk, Pidge, Veronica and him. The other two couples were walking around doing sappy couple stuff. Shay was sick to her stomach so she was sitting with Keith and Acxa. She had eaten before going on another spinning ride. Keith and Acxa just needed a break from crowds. 

"Yeah something about the force of the movement forcing us to stay against the walls." Pidge confirmed with a goofy smile and Hunk nodded. 

"I like the rock and roll one better, but this one is fun too." Hunk added and the ride started up. 

"This is freaky," Veronica said as the slide she was on lifted. 

"But fun, right?" Lance asked with a smile. 

"I suppose." 

"So, Acxa?" Lance asked and Veronica made big eyes at him. "What? No one can hear me, they're all talking to each other." It was true- Pidge and Hunk were cheering and the other people in the ride were either talking, cheering, or screaming as the ride moved faster. 

"Okay, yeah fine. She's super hot and smart and even kind of funny. Happy?"

"Yes." Lance said with a cheeky smile. 

"What are the odds that she lives in the same city I'm moving to, huh?" She asked with a smile. 

"It's fate I guess." Lance teased and Veronica rolled her eyes. 

They stumbled out of the ride, their balance needed a minute to realize they were on the ground again. The group wandered over to the others who were sitting together at a table. Keith had a drink in front of him and Shay had a water bottle. She looked slightly less sick than earlier. 

"Hey, you feeling any better?" Hunk asked Shay softly when he sat next to her. He wrapped an arm around her shoulders and she leaned into his chest. 

"Yeah, I'm fine. You guys have fun?" She asked and Hunk started talking animatedly about the different rides and games they went on. 

"What'd you guys get up to?" Lance asked as he sat next to Keith. Veronica sat on the other side of him. 

"We were just talking." Acxa said calmly, if mysteriously. Lance actually greatly admired her. She was a great choreographer- both planning and in actual teaching of the moves. Lance really appreciated how patient she was with teaching them their fights. Lance himself was sort of slow when it came to learning fight choreo. He wasn't bad at it, he just was so worried that he'd mess up that he'd ask to go slowly so he can learn them. 

"Are the married couples still out being gross?" Lance asked and grabbed Keith's drink. He took a sip and looked at Keith with a raised brow. "Is this Dr. Pepper?" 

"Yeah? Don't make fun of my drink choices, just get your own." Keith said in his normal grumpy tone. Lance just smiled and took another sip. 

"No, I don't mind Dr. Pepper." 

"To answer your question, the lovely couples are over getting their dinner." Acxa said and pointed to another food truck. Once the two couples saw them they walked over to their table with food. 

"Wait- are Allura and Lotor married? Lance said-" Veronica started and Lance shook his head.

"They're not married yet- but we all know they're going to." Lance explained and Veronica nodded. 

"We're just lucky that they're not as annoy about it as Shiro and Adam." Keith sighed out and Lance laughed. Keith never seemed to get over how affectionate his brother and brother-in-law were. 

"No kidding, they really are a power couple though. Director actor combo? Hard to beat." Lance admired and took another sip of Keith's drink. He didn't seem to mind at all. 

"Greetings all! How are you enjoying the carnival?" Allura asked when the two couples sat down. 

"It's great so far!" Veronica said and she smiled at Allura. She had always been a huge fan and was ecstatic that Allura was so kind in real life. She didn't know the half of it. 

"The food here is slightly appalling, but the festivities aren't unsatisfactory." Lotor said and sat with Allura. 

"You're so British." Lance teased and Lotor chuckled. 

"Where's Matt, Pidge? I'd think he would love fairs like this." Adam said, with something in his voice Lance didn't recognize, as he started eating a hamburger.

"Hm? Oh yeah he would. He was booked to host SNL soon though so he's pretty much locked himself in his room to write his speech. He's headed to New York next week to write scripts with the team. He's trying to impress them enough to become a writer and possibly a cast member." Pidge explained as she picked fries from Allura's plate.

"I hosted once, a couple years ago. It was awesome." Shiro said off handedly. 

"I would love to host, that would be such a good time." Lance said and Keith nodded. 

"They've asked me to host within the next year actually. They haven't given me a date yet though." Keith shrugged and Lance hit his arm. 

"What!? Why didn't you tell us! That's amazing!" Lance said and the others congratulated him. 

"Ouch. They haven't even booked me yet, there's months of time." Keith said and looked over at the table. 

"How's the filming going, Shay?" Allura asked next. 

"I think it's going well. For me at least. I love the show, some of the cast is a little... iffy. Not James- he's really nice. Just some of the other actors are super arrogant. They think they are so much better than everyone else." Shay complained.

"But you're the main character? You're literally the star." Pidge pointed out with her eyebrows drawn. She looked about ready to punch someone at the idea of someone disrespecting Shay. 

"They aren't usually rude to me actually. Mostly just to crew members. They also talk like they think they're better than people out of the industry- like they're so much cooler because they can lie onscreen." Shay scoffed and Hunk rubbed her arm reassuringly. He had clearly heard this rant before. 

"I hate working with people like that," Allura sighed. 

"Well you only have to deal with them for another month, yeah?" Shiro asked and Shay nodded. 

"Yeah I'll be home just in time for Hunk's new movie premiere!" Shay confirmed and Hunk blushed. 

"A July premiere isn't bad!" Shiro said and Hunk nodded. 

"Keith, don't you have a show interview tomorrow? With the Hollywood Reporter?" Lotor asked and Keith nodded.

"Yeah it's just a pride thing. It's partially for Spectrum but also just for Pride month."

"That sounds fun, Jace is really nice too." Acxa noted. Jace was the host of the Hollywood Reporter.

"Just be careful what you say. There's already a target on your back." Shiro warned and Keith just stared at his hands. 

"I don't want to be too scared to say what's right." Keith mumbled and Lance knocked into him with his shoulder.

"We just want you to be safe. We care about you." Lance assured him and Keith nodded and smiled slightly. 

 

 

Keith and Lance drove Veronica to the train station that Saturday morning. She gave them both huge hugs and kissed Lance on the cheek. Lance was glad they got that time together, if a little bummed that it had to end. But now they at least lived in the same state. Better than Florid or Cuba. Those were both a million miles away. Not actually, but it might as well have felt like that. 

"Let me drop you off at your interview." Lance said when they got into the car. Keith was wearing some nice clothes for his interview- a black button up with black slacks and tons of rings. He looked super hot. 

"You gonna stay?" Keith asked when they parked. 

"Might as well. I'll stay out of your way, keep to the audience." Lance shrugged and Keith smiled. 

"Wow, my very own traveling fan club," Keith teased him and Lance fixed the collar on Keith's shirt. 

"Did you just figure this out? I've been your travelling fan club for years. I even moved in with you and you barely even noticed this whole time that I'm your biggest fan. I don't know if I should be offended, or amused." Lance joked back and Keith scoffed. 

"Let's go." 

 

 

"Welcome Mr. Kogane, I am honored to have you on my show today." Jace said as Keith sat down in the seat next to Jace's desk. 

"Thank you so much, it's so nice to be here." Keith said charmingly. 

"It is June 10th today, right in the prime time of Pride month. Tell me, have you been to any pride events yet?"

"Not yet, Jace. Of course I am planning on attending some Pride events in LA." 

"So from what I understand, you are part of a huge LGBT+ organization. What can you tell me about your work there?"

"Yes, I work at an organization called Spectrum Health and Care, or Spectrum. We are a charity and foundation that helps out LGBT+ people around the country. We have representatives at shelters around the country as well as initiatives to assist LGBT+ people get into jobs and internships in their field. We are currently working on essay contests to give scholarships for colleges and universities around the countries. We are actually having a pride event this month completely funded by us and has all of our resources there." 

"Wow, that's amazing. What inspired you to create this organization?"

"Well I didn't create it. I currently co-own it and helped to fund and organize it. Keris Starling created the organization because she, like many people in the queer community, struggled with internalized homophobia and homophobia from others. Growing up she had a friend who was kicked out of her home because they were queer. Keris has always wanted to help out those who were in the same boat as her friend. I personally wanted to join the organization because queer rights is incredibly important to me and I would like to use my platform any way I can to serve this community."

"A couple years ago you spoke out about a hate crime that happened to you when you were just entering Hollywood. How has the reception of that been?"

"You know, better than I thought. The best part was the people that have told me they felt less alone because of me sharing my experience. There's thousands of people with the same story as me. I know when it happened I was terrified and didn't want to tell anyone. If me sharing has had any benefit to others I hope it was that people aren't so ashamed to tell their stories."

"There has been a spike in recent homophobic comments when it comes to you and your show. There are whole tags on multiple social medias that are strictly homophobic comments and slurs about you and Spectrum. Do you have anything to say to those people?" Jace asked and Keith took a deep breath and looked to the audience. He quickly made eye contact with Lance. Lance willed him not to say anything.

Don't do or say something stupid, you idiot.

"These people- they're cowards." Keith started and Lance face palmed. Fucking idiot. "They threaten people online because they think they can get away with it. They have found a community of like minded individuals who will support them in their prejudices and biases. These communities have made homophobia normalized online, and even sometimes in real life. There is no excuse for this behavior though- there is never an excuse for hatred and abuse. So what would I say to them? I'd say they need to grow up and educate themselves. There's opportunities everywhere to learn and become a more tolerant person, you aren't a child anymore- you can change. Spectrum is funding research videos for people who were raised to be homophobic, because you don't have to be that way."

"Wow, powerful words from an intelligent man. Is there anything else you would like to add before we go to commercial?" Jace asked calmly and Keith smiled. 

"I just hope that those young queer folks out there know that they aren't alone, and that there is always someone within reach if they so need. Everyone stay safe out there- and remember that you're perfect the way you are. Happy Pride month." Keith said with a smile and a wave. The audience cheered loudly and Keith walked off the stage. Lance sat without moving. His hands didn't even budge to clap. 

Lance stalked off to the back stage area to bite Keith's head off. What the absolute hell was he on? He ran into Keith back stage and gave him the mother of all glares. Keith smiled and waved off the crew members and walked to the exit with Lance. Lance's body was completely rigid as they walked to their car in silence. They got into the car and Lance held the steering wheel with an iron grip as he seethed. 

"Que diablos estabas pensando?!(what the hell were you thinking?) We all asked you to be careful of what you say! You're just going to anger them and- and you could get hurt." Lance yelled as his voice strains. 

"I told you that I'm not going to be afraid anymore!" Keith replied angrily as he threw his hands in the air. 

"You called them cowards! You called a bunch of angry homophobes that have been threatening you that they're cowards. You think they're still gonna be cowards now that you've challenged them?" Lance's voice was wearing thin. 

"I didn't challenge them! I told them that they need to change and that they can- I even said we'd help!"

"Yeah that's just what close minded people want to hear- that they need the assistance of the people they hate to change!" Lance shouted and hit the steering wheel. He took a few deep breaths, trying to get his heartbeat to slow. 

"I don't fucking care about their feelings! I'm tired of hearing homophobic shit and then people saying that it's not their fault because that's how they were raised. I'm tired of all of it!" Keith complained and Lance agreed- really, he did. But it wasn't that simple for them. 

"I know, but you realize you're going to get more of that because of what you said." Lance sighed out. Keith looked out the window. 

"They don't get to win. They can't win." Keith muttered quietly. 

"Win what, Keith?"

"I don't- I don't know! But I never want to be that scared again. So I won't be frightened by some mean comments online!"

"Not frightened- just cautious. I'm just asking you to be careful. Don't poke the bear! You of all people should know that there are people out there who aren't cowards. Who have enough hate in them to hurt people like us. I don't want that to happen to you again." Lance's voice cracked and Keith rubbed his face. 

"What do you want me to do?" 

"Get a body guard. One that stays with you."

"Lance-" Keith started to protest. 

"Please. For my sake, please." Lance said and put his hand on Keith's. 

"Okay, I'll discuss it with Kolivan." 

 

 

-keith kogane thinks we're cowards? we'll show him

-fucking fairy cant take a joke

- i wasn't fucking joking, and im not a fucking coward. he'll see

- I'm gonna smash his face in with a bat. That'll show him how much I need to change

- he doens't know what he's talking about, he's out of his depth

- If I burn his house down you still think he'll call me a coward?

- Those stupid libs are all the same. Think everyone but them needs to change. They're the ones that want uniformity, so we can all look and talk like a bunch of faggots and dykes. I don't need to change at all thank you very much. 

- he's gonna rethink all of that once he and his stupid boyfriend are dead

- they better watch their backs at pride

 

Lance scrolled through the same tag on reddit as before and almost threw up. There were pages and pages of this sort of thing. Most weren't this bad. But some- some were much much worse. 

 

 

 

"Is that Lance McClain?" Lance heard from behind him. Lance was at a coffee shop in a lesser known part of town. This was where celebrities go so no one tipped off the paparazzi about this place. If someone did though- well that would not be good. Lance turned slowly, worrying that it was either a fan, the paparazzi, or another celebrity that dislikes him. It wasn't any of those. It was a tall, tan, lean man with bleached blond hair and a septum piercing. 

"Oh my god. Rolo?" Lance said when he saw his old friend. Roland Rhoades, better known to his friends as Rolo. He was on High Stakes a couple of times and dated Nyma both before and after Lance did. 

"Hey man! Long time no see!" Rolo said and gave Lance a bear hug. Man this guy was strong. Lance may have stared at his arms longer than necessary. 

"Yeah, you look great by the way!" Lance said. He really did look better. His body was more toned and a healthier color of tan. He always looked gaunt and had huge purple bags under his eyes. 

"Heh, thanks. You too, have you bulked up?" Rolo said and grabbed his bicep. Lance blushed and shrugged. 

"Yeah, how have you been lately?" Lance asked as they walked over to a table to sit. 

"Pretty good actually. I'm in this new show, I don't know if you've seen it, it's called Jordan. I play Jordan in it, so it's pretty big for me." 

"Wow yeah, I've heard of it. Didn't that just come out?" 

"Yeah, just last week. I have a ton of interviews for it coming up." 

"Congrats man! That's huge." 

"Yeah thanks, I love Hollowed Out by the way. Do you like it there?" 

"I love it. It's probably the best show I've worked on." 

"It's so rare to get that sort of thing, right? I mean High Stakes certainly wasn't." 

"Heh, you can say that again. How're you and Nyma doing?" Lance asked as he sipped his coffee. Rolo pursed his lips and looked away. 

"We broke up a while ago- I thought you knew." 

"Oh shit, sorry. I didn't. I just knew you two got back together after her and I broke up." 

"Yeah, didn't stay together long though. I mean, you know Nyma. She's not exactly a person you want to be with forever." 

"What happened?"

"Well she stole all my coke and slept with my brother." Rolo said with a shrug and Lance choked on his coffee. 

"She- she what?" He coughed out. When Lance was dating Nyma she certainly flirted with every guy she met but as far as Lance knew she never cheated on him. Though it was never something he was sure of.  

"Yeah, couple years ago. Got me off coke though- so maybe it was for the best." Rolo said and sipped at his coffee. 

"Well, that's great man." 

"Yeah, two years sober. Completely sober too- I don't even drink anymore." 

"That's amazing. I mean really, I really admire you for that." Lance meant it too. Rolo was a mess when Lance knew him. He showed up to set late and on drugs all the time. He was a tough person to work with at times- but he really did seem to be doing better. "Sleeping with your brother though- that's a tough blow." 

"Heh, yeah. Step brother technically but still. He and I were never close but I pretty much hate his guts now." 

"Yeah no kidding."

"So what've you been up to? I heard you just broke up with um... sorry I don't know his name." 

"Kaleel, and yeah two months ago. Tough break up honestly, not as bad as yours obviously but it wasn't great." 

"I understand man, break ups suck even if they were mutual and pleasant. At the end of the day you're still alone." Rolo said and Lance just stared at him. He was a lot more pleasant to be around now that he was sober. Had he always had eyes that pretty? 

"Are you seeing anyone right now?" Lance asked and tried to sip his coffee as casually as possible. 

"No, haven't dated since Nyma. Trust issues, y'know?" Rolo said candidly. He was always an incredibly blunt man and did not know what it meant to over share. Luckily, Lance was pretty much the same way. It was something Lance had always valued in others. 

"I totally get it man. Being cheated on, that's something that stays with you." 

"Yeah I mean, I've had a ton of hook ups but no dates. I'm trying to focus on staying sober. What about you? I mean, I know you just broke up with the guy but everyone's different."

"I haven't yet, but I'm looking." Lance bit his lip slightly. Too obvious?

"Hm, you wanna hook up?" Rolo hummed and leaned back in his chair. Oh thank god it was obvious. Lance smirked and looked around the shop. 

"That's what I was implying, yeah." Lance shrugged and Rolo smiled. 

"Your place or mine?" 

 

 

Lance woke up the next morning with his arms wrapped around Rolo. He wiped his eyes drowsily and looked around his room. They had settled on his place since Keith was out with James. They had gone a couple rounds that night and boy did it make Lance feel better. Maybe it shouldn't have but he felt great now. Rolo had way more stamina than Kaleel did. No shame on Kaleel but Rolo just was a bit more suited for Lance. 

Rolo had stayed over too, which was really nice. Lance had a bit of a thing for aftercare. It made the whole experience for him way better. It was pretty essential for Lance to have a successful hookup. Rolo slowly opened his eyes. 

"Oh hey man," He said sleepily. 

"Hey, I have food if you want breakfast. You can leave whenever you want though." Lance said as Rolo sat up. Lance slipped out of bed and stretched. His back cracked and he felt hands run along his chest. Rolo hugged him from behind and kissed his neck. Lance sighed and leaned his back against Rolo's chest. Rolo's hands wandered along Lance's body and Lance was bathing in the bliss. 

Rolo and him went another time that morning. Apparently they were both incredibly horny. Lance sighed in delight afterwards.

"Fuck, man. Better than coke." Rolo sighed and ran his hands along Lance again. 

"Hm, that good?" Lance hummed in amusement. 

"Always has been, honestly. This was an excellent idea. You know, if I run into you again, we should hook up again." 

"For sure." Lance said and sat up. "Okay but for real this time, I'm going to get some food." Lance said and slipped on some boxers.

 

As he was walking into the kitchen Keith came in the front door. 

"Hey Lance," He said casually. His hair was up in a pony tail so Lance could see hickeys sneaking down under his shirt. 

"Hey, I have someone over by the way." Lance said as Keith noticed Lance only in his boxers. 

"Oh, should I leave? Are you covered in sweat? Oh gross man." Keith teased as he poked at Lance's chest. 

"Says the man covered in hickeys. We have work today you know." Lance teased back as Rolo came into the kitchen. Thank god he was wearing his briefs. 

"You didn't tell me you had a boyfriend, I'm not really into helping people cheat." Rolo said automatically with his hands in surrender. 

"No- not boyfriend. Roommate. He just got back from... somewhere else." Lance said and Keith nodded. 

"Yeah no definitely not dating." Keith confirmed and Rolo nodded hesitantly. 

"Okay good, I'm gonna head out now if that's okay Lance. I have some interviews today." Rolo nodded his head back and walked back to Lance's room. Lance noticed Keith staring at Rolo's ass as he walked away. Lance looked at Keith with raised eyebrows and Keith just shrugged. 

"What? Like I was the only one thinking it. Obviously not. Speaking of hickeys, you have some on your hips, loverboy." Keith mocked and poked at Lance's hip bones. Lance looked at his own hips in surprise and pulled his boxers up with a yelp. Rolo came back out and waved before he left. 

"Hey man, loved you in Jordan." Keith said and waved. 

"Thanks man. See you around, Lance." 

"Good seeing you again." Lance said as Rolo left. 

 

 

 

"Just for the record- I'm not looking for anything serious." Lance said and took a sip of his rum. 

"Oh me neither. More like, one time thing. That okay?" the woman sitting in front of him said. She had long curly black hair and bright brown eyes that were slightly enhanced by her glasses. Her name is Lavender and they met in a bar. He and some of the other cast members wanted to go out since it was Friday. So they went to a club where he met Lavender. He told his friends he probably wasn't going to hang out with them and they didn't mind. 

"Perfect, actually." Lance smiled and Lavender bit her straw. 

"I love Hollowed Out by the way." Lavender said and pushed up her glasses. 

"Thanks! I loved you in Dramatic Knights!" Lance exclaimed. Lavender was also an actress. Maybe not as famous as Lance or Keith, but probably as famous as Pidge. She was in a couple tv shows, mostly comedies. 

"Ugh, I hated working on that show. Honestly, it was a mess."

"Really? I loved watching it." 

"Yeah the scripts were fine, I just hated my costar. He was supposed to be my boyfriend in the show but he was super creepy in real life. Tried to sniff my hair and stuff. Said weird stuff like all the time." 

"Yikes, I'm sorry. That sounds horrible." 

"Yeah, it's in the past though. Onto more interesting things..." She said as her eyes combed over Lance's body. Lance smirked and bit his lip. 

"I'm very interested in that topic." Lance said with a smile. 

"So you are into girls, right? Not just men?" Lavender asked and moved a piece of hair out of her face. 

"I am into everyone. Just dated a guy most recently." Lance said and finished off his drink. 

"Hm, me too." Lavender says smugly and places her hand on top of his. 

"Always nice to meet a fellow bi person." Lance joked and Lavender chuckled. She had a cute chuckle. 

"One of the reasons I love Hollywood," she smiled and moved her fingers along his hand. 

"So... I happen to not have work tomorrow." He said in what he hoped was a seductive voice. He was pretty sure it was, this wasn't his first rodeo. 

"Hm, how lucky." She smiled. She had a brilliant smile. She had this dark lip stain on that was just slightly darker than her skin tone. It was incredibly pretty. She was in general incredibly pretty. She had dark skin with freckles, a bit of a crooked nose- like someone had broken it, bright brown eyes and square glasses, long and tightly curled black hair. 

"I also happen to know that my condo is empty." Lance said as he leaned across the table. 

"Hm, interesting." She said and leaned in as well. They stood up and started to walk away together. He were holding hands as they walked through the crowded bar. Lance tried to make eye contact with Keith. He found him and stared intensely. Keith finally looked over and saw him. Lance widened his eyes, flicked his eyes towards Lavender, then looked back to Keith. Keith nodded and went back to his conversation with Hunk. That was something Lance appreciated- Keith was way less judgmental of this situation than Lance would've been if their positions were reversed. 

 

"It was really nice meeting you, Lance. You're a lot nicer than most people I sleep with." Lavender said as she put her bra back on. Lance leaned on his elbow to watch her. She was glowing in the sunlight that washed in through the curtains. 

"You should sleep with nicer guys." Lance observed and she laughed. 

"Most guys kick me out as soon as they pull out, is all I meant. With you though, not only did we stick around and spend the night- you actually made sure I was taken care of."

"Do other people you sleep with not make you cum?" Lance asked with narrowed eyes. 

"Pfft, none of the men. Women on the other hand- they're reliable." She said with a laugh and Lance chuckled. 

"I'm sorry to hear that. You know... if you wanted to cum again..." Lance said and stretched out on his bed. The sheet laying over him just barely fell off. 

"I would, I totally would- I have to get to work though. I'm modelling for a perfume scent and you know how fussy modelling agencies are. Have to get there at the crack of dawn so they can slather you in makeup." She said anxiously as she put her shirt on. 

"That's okay, it was nice meeting you." Lance sat up in bed, making sure his sheet continues to cover his lap. 

"I swear I'm not blowing you off. It's just- modelling agencies don't exactly treat their employees well." Lavender bit her lip as she looked at him. 

"Lavender, it's okay, I believe you. Even if you were blowing me off, that's your business. You know, Allura Altea is starting up her own modelling agency- would you like her business card? She's a model too so she knows how to run them with the model's best interest in mind." Lavender stopped pulling up her pants to stare at Lance. 

"Really? You'd- you don't have to do that."

"It's just a card, Lavender. Here, I have some in my bag." Lance got out of bed to grab his bag from work. He knew Allura had given him some at some point. "Here we go. It's not open yet, still in the process, but having some models would help move the process along." Lance explained as he handed the card over. She sat next to him on the edge of the bed and stared at the card. 

"You're really sweet. I hope we meet again some day." She kissed him on the cheek and stood up. 

"Me too. Have a good day at work." He said and she smiled before leaving. Lance sat back for a second, just to think. He did feel better. For about a week after Kaleel left it felt like he could never have something like this again. But here he was, being happy. 

 

 

"It's working out better than I thought. You know I thought I'd just sleep with people to feel less lonely but it's actually making me feel better about myself. Is that bad? Am I using them?" Lance thought aloud while he played with Kosmo's ears. 

"I don't think so. I mean, you both get something out of it. It's not like you're tricking these people into sleeping with you, you aren't manipulating or using them." Keith said idly as he skipped around channels. 

"Is it bad that I'm over Kaleel already? I was with him for over a year and I'm over him in three months?" 

"I think- and don't bite my head off for this- but I think that you didn't love him as much as you thought you did. Like maybe you romanticized it."

"Ugh, why are you always right?! It's annoying. Yeah, fine, whatever." 

"How many people have you slept with anyway?" Keith asked distractedly. 

"Um... let's see. Rolo, Tiffany, Lavender, Jess, Skie, Jose, and then Rolo again," Lance said with a nod. 

"Jesus, all in one month?" Keith said and Lance shrugged with a smile. 

"A month and a half! I met a lot of these people either through pride events or through the industry."

"Awe man, did you use Spectrum's pride event to hook up?" Keith groaned and Lance started laughing from embarrassment. 

"Yeah?! Most people do. Look, I did the whole publicity thing with the pictures and the speeches. I stayed until the end of the night!" 

"Man whore." Keith joked and Lance gasped in fake offense. 

"Who literally traveled to have sex with James? You went out of town!"

"Not always! Sometimes he came here," Keith defended with a slight smile. 

"Just saying. Hey wait, what's that?" Lance stopped him and grabbed the remote from Keith and skipped back a channel. Rolo is on tv. "Is this his show?" 

"No... this looks like an interview." Keith said and turned the volume up. 

 

"I have a couple of friends in the industry outside of my shows, yeah." Rolo said, answering something the interviewer asked. 

"We've seen you with Nyma Rown before, as well as Desmond Jones. What is it like to live a day in your life?" The interviewer asked excitedly. She seemed so excited it was sweet. 

"I don't really talk to Nyman Rown anymore, but Desmond Jones and I are still tight. I'm good friends with Parker Delve too, we spend a lot of time together. You know, I just recently went to Lance McClain and Keith Kogane's condo, they had a party with some friends and very kindly invited me. I'm still pretty good friends with Lance McClain-" 

"Did you say that Lance McClain and Keith Kogane live together?" The interviewer interrupted and Rolo's eyes went wide. 

 

"Oh fuck oh fuck," Lance muttered. They did have a party the last week of June. Lance was becoming friends with Rolo again so he invited him over. It was actually really fun, they had a potluck. "Please cover, Rolo, please cover." Lance pleaded as he leaned forward onto his knees. 

 

"Well they had this potluck um..." Rolo was stalling as he thought of something. "Yes, they live together. As roommates. Separate rooms. They have this huge place, they probably rarely even see each other. I think it was just for filming." Rolo said as casually as he can. "Anyway, as I was saying, I go to parties pretty often with Griffin Miosaki-" Rolo went on to try to change the subject. It worked, at least. They didn't talk about Lance or Keith the rest of the interview. 

 

 

"Fucking hell." Keith swore as the interview ended and turned off the tv. 

"He didn't mean to," Lance started. He really didn't want Keith to be mad at him. He let Rolo into their home again and again. 

"I know, his eyes- god we have to think fast." Keith stood up and started to pace. Lance's phone started to ring. 

 

"Hello?" Lance said. 

"Lance I am so sorry I messed up. I just had an interview and I- shit I fucked up." Rolo said franticly. 

"I know, I saw the interview. Look, I know it was an accident. Keith and I are figuring it out right now."

"I'm so sorry. Fuck, I could really use a drink right now." Rolo sighed tiredly and anxiously. 

"No no no! It's fine, don't worry about it. Call your sponsor, it's okay." Lance tried to persuade him. 

"I know I know, I won't drink. It's just- Wow I haven't fucked up like that before. I'm so sorry." Rolo breathed out heavily. 

"It's okay. Now I'm serious- call Frankie. She'll talk you down." 

"Yeah, yeah thanks. Talk soon." Rolo said before he hung up. 

 

"Okay we should stream a video showing each of our room and then the hallway walk between them. We explain that we only moved in together because your place went under due to a gas leak. You stayed a month and then decided to stay because it's easier to get to and from work if we live together. Also then you can take care of Kosmo when I'm away." Keith said as he paced around. 

"It'll be okay Keith, we'll figure it out." Lance said as he stood up. "When should we do this?" 

"Give it two days. Then people who haven't seen the interview will have still heard. Okay- this is fine." 

"It is fine, Keith. We're all fine." Lance tried to comfort and put his hands on Keith's shoulders to stop him pacing. 

"I just- I wish James hadn't publicly dumped my ass. If I had a 'boyfriend' the public wouldn't think we were dating just because we live together."

"We'll be fine without him. Don't worry about it." Lance assured him. He didn't tell Keith- cause he hated fighting with Keith- but he wasn't too happy that he and James were seeing each other so often. Keith said that most of the time they didn't have sex but still. It all rubbed Lance the wrong way. Lance knew it made him the biggest hypocrite in the world- that Lance was able to sleep with whoever he wanted, even multiple times- but Keith wasn't allowed to see James? Lance knew it didn't make sense. But, when did feelings ever?  

 

 

-Keith and his broadway boyfriend are lower than dirt

- aww did kogane finally get a boyfrined?

- just like those fairies to go through men like plowing a field. first griffin now mcclain? 

- Anyone know Kogane's address? I have a brick I'd like to throw at his head

- Now that they live together if we burn down their place we'll get two birds with one stone 

- public indecency is what this is. they're all over the place. holding hands and living together 

- If I thought that Hollowed Out was any good I'd be pissed that Keith Kogane was ruining it with his gay agenda 

 

Lance read the reddit responses under Keith's hate tags. Time for Twitter. He hasn't opened it since Rolo's interview. He was too scared. At least they can't be worse than the death threats that Keith keeps getting. It's obscene. At least Keith got a body guard for when he's outside the house. So far nothing has happened, but it makes Lance and Shiro feel better. 

 

gemmaismylove: OMG OMG OMG THEY LIVE TOGETHER

CapitalHel: Wait is this for real? Did Rolo make this up?

katherinlivers: this means they're together right? they're dating? finally. omg finally

genobobino: WE WON BITCHES

shiroganeswife: That doesn't mean they're dating though. They're probably just roomates, like Roland said.

theothellml: okay but they're rich. they don't have to live together to survive like the rest of us. they have a reason to live together

h-39qjd9: They both just got out of long term relationships... and now we find out they live together, and we don't know how long they have. Idk that's a lot of evidence.

griffinloves: wtf why is keith living with lance hes supposed to be with james. what an asshole they just broke up

georgiapeaches: Remember not to tag them guys, we don't want to bother them with gossip and speculation. There may be a reasonable explanation for all of this.

heroes891: I don't care what anyone says they're dating and in love adn holy shit its finally happening imso happy im gona lose it

HelenaJenkins: Okay they live together now... just months after their breakups... I'm betting that they cheated on Kaleel and James with each other and then got together when they broke up with their partners

Lionelkop: @HelenaJenkins omg I was thinking the same thing I just didn't want to say it 

wishiwereHeather: @HelenaJenkins @Lionelkop Fr fr that's def what happened. i hate to suggest that they'd ever hurt their exes but they are human, stuff happens. they obviously like each otehr and maybe it got out of hand. i cant' even blame them though

 

 

... and it's just as bad as Lance thought it would be. 

 

 

"Okay everyone, we know there are a lot of rumors going around right now and we'd just like to address them before they spiral out of control." Keith said to Lance's phone as they live streamed. It was two days later and they were addressing... everything. 

"Yeah so some of you have probably seen the interview with Roland Rhoades where he mentioned that he came over to a dinner party at our place. Yes, we live together." Lance confirmed quickly. They just needed to get this over with. 

"About a year and a half ago Lance's apartment building had a gas leak so Lance needed a place to stay for a few days. I happen to live around the corner from him so I offered. He came over enough already, it was no bother since I have a two bedroom." 

"Yeah and then when Keith was out- like on his Spectrum tour- I'd take care of Kosmo. By the time my apartment building was fixed up we realized it was just easier to live together. I had settled in and helped cook and cleaning and taking care of Kosmo." 

"Yeah and it made work things easier. We could drive together to work to save on gas and we could could lines together without having to drive anywhere." Keith said shortly. They tried their best to make it sound not rehearsed. It wasn't too rehearsed anyway. 

"Plus- we're friends." Lance pointed out and smiled. Keith rolled his eyes and smiled back. 

"Yeah, and we know a lot of people think that we are a couple because we live together so we're going to show you our rooms. We aren't hiding anything, our rooms are completely separate." Keith explained and the two stood up. 

"Here is Keith's room. It's bigger than mine because he was here first." Lance said as they walked into Keith's room. Keith's room wasn't decorated much but it looked lived in at least. Both sides of the bed were tucked in and there were a couple of posters from Keith's old shows on the walls. They showed his closet with only his stuff in it. 

"And here we go," Keith started as they left the room and walked down the hallway. "Here is Lance's room. It used to be the guest room." Keith said as they entered. Lance's bed was smaller and was tucked in on one side with the other was clearly slept in and then rolled out of. Lance had a million pictures everywhere. They made sure to get the cork board full of photos in the shot. 

"My room is way cooler than Keith's." Lance teased and they walked back to the living room. 

"What are you, twelve?" They sat down together on the couch again and sighed. 

 

"One last thing before we go-" Lance said and Keith nodded. 

"Yeah a lot of people have been saying that they think we cheated on our previous partners with each other." Keith sighed and Lance nodded. 

"For the record- that is incredibly far from the truth. Keith and I have never, and will never, be romantically involved. We are best friends and yeah, we live together." The thought of him cheating on Kaleel was despicable- like he could ever be that cruel. 

"We both ended our relationships months apart and neither had anything to do with the other. It frankly hurt both of us that anyone could even consider that we would hurt our partners like that. Neither of us have ever cheated on anyone." 

"It also makes us feel uncomfortable with how much information we share with the public. We generally like to be open and honest with our fans about almost everything but we feel uncomfortable with that now. Like we're not trying to punish anyone, but we need our fans to respect our boundaries and privacy."

"We hope you all understand. You all mean a lot to us." Keith finished and Lance nodded again. 

"We're gonna head out now. We love you guys." Lance waved and they ended the stream. 

 

"That went well, yeah?" Lance asked as Keith paced the room. Keith grunted and opened the curtains to look outside. 

"Did you hear that?" He asked. Keith had a paranoid glint in his eyes as they darted through the backyard. 

"Hm? No?" 

"I swear if paparazzi somehow found us. I thought I heard something snapping outside. Like in our backyard." Keith looked around back there. Their backyard led into a small woods that connected to a park. There weren't many woods around these parks so they got a lot of hikers and wildlife. 

"It's probably just a hiker or a deer." Lance said and rubbed his face. 

"I guess but-" 

The sound of glass shattering filled the room and echoed off the walls. Keith jumped back and slipped on the broken glass. Lance jumped to his feet. There was a brick on their floor. A brick that read: 

Still think I'm a coward?

 

 

Notes:

We're getting so close my friends. I can feel the anticipation in my bones. Thanks for reading!

Chapter 25: Have You Realized It Yet?

Summary:

Fallout from the attack!
Convos with Shiro!
Final scenes!
Wrap party and live stream!

Notes:

Imma be honest- I didn't read through this or edit before posting. So if there are grammatical errors- my bad y'all.
I just like getting chapters out as often as possible.
Also another TW for homophobic language and slurs and some talks of violence.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Santa mierda! Holy shit holy shit!" Lance screamed as the brick flew through the window. "Keith don't move!" 

Keith looked down. He wasn't wearing any shoes and had slipped on the glass. He sat up and looked around. Lance picked up the brick and stared at it. Keith stopped leaning on his hands, the glass was cutting into them. Keith's heart was beating rapidly and his head was swimming with so many thoughts he couldn't process anything. 

"Call the police. Right now." Lance said, firmer than Keith had heard from Lance. Keith called 911 and waited for an answer. 

"911- what is your emergency?" 

"Uh yeah someone just- oh my god- someone threw a brick through my window. It almost hit me." 

"Are you alright? Is anyone injured?"

"No- we're fine, no injuries. But-"

"The brick has a threat on it" Lance told him quickly and turned the brick to him.

"The brick that was thrown at us had a threatening message written on it. I've been getting a lot of death threats lately." 

"Do you know from whom?" 

"No, just online people." Keith explained breathlessly. 

"Did you see someone throw the brick? Anyone in that area?"

"No, I heard something though." Keith looked back through the window into his backyard- there was no one he could see. 

"Alright sir, what is your name and address? I have officers on their way already." 

"1930 Lyon Drive, my name is Keith Kogane." 

"You're- you're Keith Kogane?" The responder paused and Keith normally would've chuckled at that. 

"Yes, that one. I've been getting threats lately."

"Alright sir, you can tell the police all about it when they get there- don't touch anything. They're on the way."

"Thank you," Keith said before he hung up. He felt like his head might explode- what the hell is happening? 

 

"Keith, are you okay?" Lance asked as he rushed over to Keith on the ground. 

"Lance you aren't wearing shoes! You hypocrite!" Keith said without even thinking. He was in shock- too out of it. 

"I don't fucking care, you're hurt." Lance grunted out and stumbled over to Keith. He kneeled on the ground next to Keith and held Keith's arms. "Are you okay?"

"Yeah- yeah I'm fine. I just slipped. My hands and feet are a little scraped but I'm fine."

"They were aiming for you, Keith. You were pacing in front of that open curtain and that brick missed you by an inch." Lance breathed out anxiously. 

"Shouldn't we get out of the view of the window?" Keith asked and Lance helped him up. They both tried to avoid the glass and walked into their hallway- there was no view of that from any window. Lance was holding onto Keith's arm tightly and they leaned against the wall together. Holy shit- this was really happening. 

 

 

"Hello? Mr. Kogane?" someone called out as they entered the house.

"We're over here. We wanted to get out of sight of the windows." Lance called and they walked to the officers in their living room. There were two officers, one had a note book and was looking around at the glass. 

"I'm sorry we moved stuff around, we wanted to move out of the way." Keith explained to them nervously. He wasn't exactly the biggest fan of the police but he needed them right now, unfortunately. 

"Hey, that's okay. Why don't we sit down and I'm going to ask you two some questions." The older officer asked kindly and they sat down together. 

They went through the whole story together. It didn't take long. Keith showed them some screen shots of threats he received online. They were worse than any of the ones Lance had seen. Keith must've screen shotted them before reporting them. Lance called a service in to replace their window within the day. They couldn't stay there though. The police suggested that they stay with friends tonight. 

They picked Kosmo up and went over to Shiro's. They had a huge place and loved Kosmo so they didn't mind. They told Shiro and Adam the whole story again.

 

"Keith, this is bad." Shiro said with his face in his hands. 

"I realize that, Takashi!" Keith shouted angrily as he wrung his hands out. Lance was sitting next to him and his leg was bouncing faster than a car. 

"Look, you guys have had a long day. Why don't you two go to sleep it off, we'll talk in the morning." Adam sighed, clearly trying to calm everyone down. Shiro nodded. Those two then left to get ready for bed. 

"There's two guest rooms, I know where they keep the sheets I can get the other room set up." Keith sighed as he took a deep breath. Keith went through the motions of setting up the two rooms and the two beds. Lance got ready in that time then they switched. Keith got into his bed with Kosmo and wrapped his arms around himself. 

 

He really fucked up this time, didn't he? There were people after him. Like actually. Maybe it was a one time thing- just to scare him into shutting up- but maybe it wasn't. He and Lance were in danger now. He put Lance in danger. Fuck. He would never forgive himself for that.

"Keith?" He sat up and looked at the door. Lance was standing in his doorway in the same clothes he was wearing that day. 

"Lance? What is it?" Keith asked as Lance closed the door of the room. 

"I just- can we talk?" 

"Yeah, of course." Keith confirmed and Lance sat on the other side of the bed. 

"I know you're not going to like this but please listen." Lance started and Keith just nodded. "We have to move." 

"Lance-"

"We have to fucking move, Keith." Lance insisted and Keith sighed. 

"Just cause of that one guy? Lance I know it was scary-"

"Scary? Keith, I'm terrified. Someone attacked our home. And then," Lance grabbed out his phone and scrolled around before he showed it to Keith.

 

-If anyone is still looking for Kogane's address it's 1930 Lyon Drive in L.A

 

It was under that same tag on reddit that had been posting all those threats for weeks. Lance put his phone on the night stand and crossed his arms in frustration. 

"Someone doxxed us? Oh my god." Keith gasped and his heart beat got faster. He placed a hand over his heart in a vain attempt to slow it. 

"All those people know where we live now, Keith. They can find us at any time. We are moving. We are moving and getting someone to guard our house when we're there." Lance persisted and Keith just nodded numbly. 

"I- Okay fine. We can move. I really like that place." Keith said sadly and combed a hand through his hair. 

"I know but- Keith I just can't." Lance's voice broke and Keith looked back at him. 

"I know, I know. I get it. Don't worry, we'll work this out. We'll get a place somewhere else as soon as we can. I'm sure Shiro and Adam don't mind us staying until then." 

"Keith, people want you dead. Like actually dead. Part of me never wants you to leave the house again." Lance tried for a chuckle but it came out sad. Keith's heart felt like it was being squeezed with a band. 

"I'll be fine. We're getting a new house, a security guard for the house, and Tess is with me all the time in public." Keith said, trying to reassure himself and Lance. 

"Keith I just- I'm not okay with this." 

"Me neither, Lance! You think I'm okay with someone breaking our house?! You think I'll ever forgive myself for egging those guys on? For putting you in danger like that? I won't." Keith cried, trying not to get too loud- Shiro and Adam were sleeping. 

"Keith it's not your fault." Lance sighed and Keith almost laughed. 

"Yes it is, you said it yourself when I went on air and made fun of all those homophobes. I poked the bear." Keith's voice felt thin and tiny. He hated that feeling. 

"Yeah but you said this yourself- 'There is no excuse for hatred or abuse'. It was inspiring. Keith, I am so proud that you continue to stand up to this sort of thing. These people did this because they are bad people. Okay. You are not." 

"Lance I put us in danger. I put you in danger and we have to move now." Keith said and threw his hands around. He felt so stupid right now but he just didn't know what he was doing. Was it hard to breathe in here? 

"Stop- stop. Let's just take some deep breaths. It is not your fault." Lance moved over and hugged Keith. Fuck- Lance hugging him. It did help calm his breathing at least. Lance always made him feel better. The stupid idiot. 

"Lance, what if it happens again? It all just feels like I'm in that alley again." He felt his eyes water and his throat was aching. He was so scared. Terrified out of his mind, he couldn't end up there again. Ever. 

"You aren't, you're here. You're with me. You're with me." 

"Fuck, sorry. We should go to bed. Go, okay. Go to bed, I'll be fine." Keith said and wiped his eyes. He wasn't crying but fuck- he was close. Lance didn't move. Why wasn't he moving? 

"I- I don't want to. I know it's stupid but I'm scared. And I- I don't want to leave you. And I don't want to be alone." Lance whispered and looked at his lap. 

"Okay... you can stay. That's okay. We're um, we're okay too." Keith assured them as Lance curled into himself. Keith laid down next to him. Lance kept sharing a bed with him and Keith had to keep pretending he didn't want to kiss him. Because yeah, okay fine. Maybe Keith had a crush on Lance. It was stupid- Lance was his best friend and he'd get over it eventually. It just hadn't happened yet. 

They got under the covers and Lance hugged him. Keith felt his breath catch and he slowly moved his hands to hold Lance. 

"I'm sorry I'm so emotional. It's just- I need to know that you're here and that you're okay." Lance mumbled into Keith's chest. He pulled Keith closer into himself and Keith moved his arms to accommodate. He rested his head on Lance's and stared at the wall. 

"I'm here." Keith affirmed and they fell asleep.

 

 

Keith and Lance were still at Shiro and Adam's place. They gathered a couple of things from their old house but didn't stay there. The window was fixed so no one was coming in or stealing from them- but they didn't feel safe there anymore. 

"I have an idea." Shiro said one night as they were eating together. 

"About what?" Keith asked.  

"You and Krolia are closer now, right?" Shiro asked and Keith nodded. 

"If you're going to suggest that I should live with her, the answer is no. She lives in an RV." Keith actually loved the RV, but he didn't want to live there with his mom. Besides, where would Lance go?

"I wasn't going to suggest that. I just meant that you two are closer. I told Mom and Dad that, and they want to have you two over for dinner, and me of course." Shiro said and Keith looked up at him. Then to Lance to make sure he heard correctly. 

"Mom and Dad hate Krolia." Keith pointed out and Shiro tipped his head from side to side. 

"Ehhh, kinda. They like her now that she's making an attempt to be a mom. Besides, they want to get to know her since she's going to be in your life more often."

"They aren't just going to rub it in her face that they're better parents?" Keith asked skeptically. He loved the Shiroganes, but he knew what they were like. They were proud, and they did not like Krolia. 

"Well, only subtly. Come on, you have to say yes. They're gonna get mad at me if you don't come." Shiro whined and crossed his arms. Keith rolled his eyes and huffed. 

"Fine. But not until after shooting is done- that's too much to happen at the same time as filming." Keith told him and Shiro agreed. 

 

 

Silver was only in five scenes that were spread out through two episodes, so James was in town for a week along with Shay. Azaria was in more scenes so Shay had to stay later than James did. Keith was just glad that James was in town at all. He had driven out of town to stay with him for weekends when he had time and James did the same. The funny thing was- they weren't even having sex most of the time. When he went over there James gave him the tour of the fun stuff in town. Museums, gardens, clubs, bars. When James came back they'd go to their favorite spots in town. 

James came into town for filming so he stayed in his own place. Keith pretty much stayed at James' place the whole time James was home. Again, not because they were having crazy amounts of sex, Keith just felt annoying to Shiro when he was staying there. Lance stayed with Hunk during that time, saying he felt weird staying with Shiro when Keith wasn't there. 

 

"James it's so good to see you again!" Allura said when James entered the makeup room on set. 

"Hey 'Lura! It's good to see you too!" He said with a smile and sat down next to Keith. 

"Heyyy James, my man, what's up?" Pidge greeted and patted him on the back. 

"Hey Pidge, nothing much. I saw Matt's SNL episode- great stuff man." James said and continued to talk to his friends. Keith was really glad that James got along with everyone here. It made working together a lot easier. Plus it just made Keith happy to see James and his friends all getting along. 

They all went over to the stage to work on their scenes. 

 

"Ah, Alexander. Good to see you again." Silver said when Alexander and the group catch him. Through the season they know that a new head of coven was appointed, but they couldn't ever figure out who it was. Alexander had always thought it was Silver- he knew he was alive and he must've been up to something. Now they went over to the coven meeting house to see who it was. The coven had shut itself off from outside sources recently. Only people allowed to talk to the coven were the people in the coven. 

The group needed the coven because they needed the amount of sheer power they possessed to help stop Bat. They've always been able to come to the coven with their problems. They needed that power right now. Alexander knew that Silver wouldn't help them though. 

"I knew it was you. You know, when I saved you from those falling rocks it wasn't so you could continue to work for Bat." Alexander said and pushed Silver against the wall. 

"Alexander let him down." Amber said walked over to them. 

"I'm not working for Bat anymore. I'm head of a coven." Silver said and pushed Alexander off him. He dusted off his clothes and crossed his arms over his chest. 

"Why have you closed off the coven then?" Robin asked sternly. 

"We just need the help of the coven." Gemma said earnestly to Silver and Theo gave her a look. 

"Why'd you close everything down?" Grey asked tiredly as he sat down. 

"We needed to focus on our magic- bot get corrupted by outside forces." Alexander picked him up and slammed him against the wall and got in his face. In the background Robin crossed his arms and pouted at the two of them while Grey sighed and put his face in his hands. Amber moved to pull Alexander off of him but Gemma held her back lightly. Theo just sighed and leaned against the wall. They all waited for the next move. 

"Where's Bat? We know he's alive. Tell us what's going on right now or I swear-" Alexander threatened.

"I don't know! I don't work for him! I promise you. I'm just trying to lay low right now." Silver insisted but it was clear Alexander didn't believe him. 

"Right, wouldn't want Bat to find him after you left him for dead. Coward." Alexander sneered and let go of Silver. 

"Silver- we just need your help. We have a job coming up soon and we need the power of the coven," Theo explained calmly. 

"Why should I help you?" Silver asked with a grimace. 

"The coven has always helped us. If you're not with Bat then there is no harm done to you by helping us." Amber explained slowly and Silver looked between them all. Then he looked at Alexander and Robin. They were standing right next to each other, closer than anyone else in the room- so close that their shoulders were leaning into each other. Alexander saw him staring and looked at the floor uncomfortably. He subtly inched away from Robin. Silver looked away, then to the floor where he stared with an expression of sorrow. 

"I'll talk to the coven about it." Silver said eventually and the scene ended. 

 

 

Keith was at James' place. They were just chatting like normal- Keith was talking to James about his current food obsession. 

"Hey- where are you at emotionally? Like with Lance?" James asked out of the blue. 

"Uggh, I was hoping you would forget about that."  Keith groaned and buried his face into a couch pillow. "Can't we just make out instead?" James just laughed at him and shook his head. 

"You can't seduce me out of this conversation, Keith." James teased and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"You're the worst." 

"Yeah, that's what you said last night too." James teased and Keith kicked him in the stomach from his spot on the couch. Okay they did have sex last night, but it wasn't like it happened all the time. 

"Shut the fuck up," Keith laughed and James just held onto Keith's leg in his lap. 

"Only if you talk to me." 

"Fine! Okay I might have figured some stuff out." Keith said and waited for a reaction. 

"Wow, please stop- you're overwhelming me with details." James said sarcastically. 

"I have a stupid crush. That's all, okay? I got tricked by his dreamy eyes and soothing voice! It'll go away next time I see him drunk." 

"Pfft, he is obnoxious while drunk. I'm glad you figured that out. I mean, it's no surprise. It's like you've caught up with where I was months ago." James quipped and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"It's stupid. I don't want it and I wish I never thought that way about him. He's my best friend, I shouldn't think that way about him." Keith grumbled, then immediately felt guilty. That was how James felt for Keith all those years ago, wasn't it?

"Why not? Don't you think best friends make the best partners?" 

"It doesn't matter. These feelings will go away soon enough. Lance is so not my type- it's just a fluke." Keith brushed it off and James gave him a levelling glare. 

"Do you even have a type?" 

"Uhh, yeah probably. You know uh.. tall. Fit. Actor. Funny and a little too forwards. I don't know, I guess I haven't put much thought in it."

"Yeah you just described Lance." James confirmed with a smile. 

"And you! It's a general thing. It's not just Lance. Anyway, enough about me. Where are you with all that?"

"Well obviously I'm single. I still haven't met anyone I even sort of like." 

"What's your type, then?" Keith smirked. 

"I don't know. Hot." James said with a laugh and a shrug. 

"Again- you're the worst." Keith said with a smile. 

"Hm, yeah totally. You fit that description though, lucky you."

"I seem to be the only one since you haven't slept with anyone else. Come on, James. There are plenty of people out there who are way better than me. What's really going on, James?" Keith asked and James looked off to the side. 

"Self sabotaging? I want to fall in love. It's just... every time I go on a date I worry that I'm messing things up already!"

"You're putting too much pressure on it. You're not going to find the love of your life on the first date. You might not even on the thirtieth date. Don't think of it a meeting someone you'll spend your life with- think of it as just getting to know someone."

"You give pretty good advice for someone who's never dated before." James teased with a smile. 

"I sort of dated people. It's happened before." James chuckled and Keith honestly was just overwhelmed by how lucky he felt to have James as a friend. The more he saw him the more he just wants to be his friend. Like if James found a partner tomorrow it wouldn't bother Keith- as long as he was still friends with him. 

 

 

"Hey Keith, it's nice to hear from you!" Krolia greeted him when Keith called her. 

"Hey, yeah I just wanted to talk to you about something." Keith said and pulled at his hair anxiously. It hit him that most people weren't this anxious about just calling their mother about completely normal thing.  

"Sure thing," she said cheerfully. Krolia was generally an excited person. Which just made her crashes when she was depressed even worse. 

"Well the Shiroganes want to have a dinner with you, Takashi, and I." 

"Oh that's nice. When?"

"We haven't picked a date yet. After shooting for season four is done for sure. I just wanted to make sure it was okay with you before I tell them to set a date." 

"Oh of course. Well I'd love to see them again. I know they don't like me much, I'd love to give them a better impression now that I'm- well... Now that I'm a better mom." Krolia actually sounded... remorseful. 

"I think they'd like you now." Keith said with a small smile. 

"I hope so. Did you like the redwoods?" She asked, changing the subject. 

"I loved them! I haven't been camping in forever." Keith said with a wistful smile. He sat down on his new couch and looked out his window. He was on the second floor facing the back yard- probably no one could throw a brick through it from the angle on the ground. 

"We should go camping again when you're done filming. If you'd like." 

"Yeah, that'd be nice." Keith admitted with a small smile. "Look, I know you're busy, I'll talk to you soon."

"Wait- can I say something first?" Krolia sounded desperate on the phone. 

"Yeah, of course."

"I'm sorry." She said so sincerely it felt like a punch to the chest. Keith just gazed in front of him with his jaw dropped. 

"I know it's far too late for it to make things any better, but I needed to say it. I needed to say it years ago. I'm so sorry I left you. It wasn't fair, you were just a kid." Krolia sounded close to tears and Keith couldn't swallow. It felt like he wasn't breathing but he must be. "I don't expect you to just forgive me, but I'm going to make it up to you. As much as I can. I love you, Keith." Krolia finished before hanging up. 

Keith didn't even move his hand after she hung up. Just kept his phone up by his ear. She apologized. She'd never done that before. She left him when he was ten. He was twenty-seven now. It'd been seventeen years and now she apologized? She didn't even start talking to him again until he was twenty. She sent him post cards when he was a teen- but she didn't see him. Even when she did start talking to him when he was twenty it was rare. It became more often as the years went on but still. 

The worst part is he wanted to forgive her. She was good now. She was stable. She wanted to be in Keith's life and she had finally apologized to him. Shouldn't he just be happy that she was making such an effort? He was happy, but it didn't feel like it was enough. He didn't forgive her. She hadn't made it up yet. She missed ten years+ years of his life. Maybe he'd forgive her in another ten. To see if she'd stick around this time. Maybe that wasn't fair. He didn't care. 

 

 

 

They find a house, an actual house, in Hunk's neighborhood. Right near a park that Kosmo liked. It wasn't big. They didn't need a big house. Three bedrooms, two bathrooms and two floors. A nice kitchen and living room that they changed up to look just like their old place. They moved in a week after the brick was thrown. The police hadn't caught anyone yet and the threats had gotten worse. The police assigned an officer to their house every night- so at least they don't have to hire someone. 

Keith wasn't happy to move, but he kind of liked the new place. It was somewhere he felt like he could live forever. Like, this was where he would settle down. If he ever settled down. A part of him started to sing whenever he thought of living there forever with Lance. Then he'd smack some sense into himself. This was just a stupid crush. He'd get over it. Lance and him would find other people. Lance would move out and marry whoever it was that he found. 

Their friends were of course freaked out. They only had two weeks left of filming by the time they were done moving in. All that was left was the couple scenes. Ever since Keith figured out his- stupid- feelings for Lance he's been dreading the last day of filming. The last day was their two scenes where Alexander and Robin got together. Sure, they had kissed in that scene earlier but that was just a peck. Even that made Keith's brain incredibly confused. 

On one hand, he was kissing Lance. He got to feel Lance's lips over and over as they did takes. 

On the other, it was fake. There were cameras in their faces and people staring. None of it was real. Or intimate. 

So he'd have to make out with him a couple of times. Whatever. It wasn't real. 



The story of the attack on his house had been reported in some articles so now the whole world knew. Their fans were freaking out and their not fans thought it was pretty funny. 

“We literally just did a house tour and then moved.” Lance pointed out when they were running lines one night. 

“Yeah, pretty annoying. I’d say we should do a new one, but maybe not. I’m thinking of not posting as much stuff. Why give people more kindling?” Keith shrugged as he ruffled through his script. 

“Okay I have a question about acting and you’re the best actor I know.” Lance started and Keith broke out laughing. 

“Pfft, I am not!” Keith snorted and Lance threw a highlighter at him. 

“Shut up and listen.” 

“Okay, okay, sorry. What?” 

“Do you think Robin and Alexander are already in love at this point?” Lance asked and pointed to a page in his script. Keith glanced over it. It was their make out scene. 

“I- I’m not sure. I think Alexander has always been in love with Robin. Long before they even get together. I- I’m not sure about Robin.” Keith kept his eyes on the script as he contemplated. 

“Hm. See I think Robin has always been in love with Alexander- he just didn’t realize it until season three/four. Fucking idiot.” Lance shook his head with a snort. 

“So… we’re playing them like they know they’re in love. Do they know about the other’s feelings?” Keith asked hesitantly. 

“I don’t think they’re sure until Robin kisses Alexander the first time.” Lance said and Keith nodded. 

“Yeah that makes sense.” 

“You ready for this scene? It’s coming up.” Lance asked and Keith shrugged. 

“How hard could it be?” 

 

- Moving to a new house won't help you, Kogane. We found you once, we can do it again

- Keith Kogane called us cowards and then ran away and got a new house? He's the real coward

- just thinkin abt strangling keith kogane until he turns as red as that stupid jacket he always wears

- I bet I could find Keiths new house before the police even figure it out

- keith kogane and lance mcclain can both die for all i care

- I'm going to hit Keith Kogane with my car

- count me in for killling the little bitch

- i'd judt knock him out and spray paint all over him and leave him for dead in a desert

 

Keith managed to read these before his social media coordinator was able to delete and report them. They were bad. Really bad. 

 

 

 

 

"Grey, I don't trust him." Alexander said to Grey as they stepped aside from the group. They were currently working with the coven but Alexander was against the plan the whole time. It depended all on Silver- and there was no way that Alexander would let that happen.

"I know, but we don't have a lot of choices." 

"He's a con artist Grey- he's just tricking us. I'm sure he's tricking the coven somehow I just know it." 

"What do you want me to say, Alexander? The coven won't do it without Silver and we can't do shit without the coven." 

"Do you know what he did to me? He let me get attacked just to get in with a trainer! He was my best friend and he tried to kill me. I can't work with him!" 

"You saved his life." 

"That doesn't mean I like him, or that I trust him!" Alexander cried out and looked around to make sure no one was around. 

"I know, Alexander. I'm sorry, this situation sucks, but I don't know what else to do. If you can come up with a way for us to keep the coven without Silver or for us to do this without the coven you can tell me." 

"I just- I hate him." Alexander sighed. He was just tired at this point. He didn't even know what he was doing now.

"We all do."

"Can I just sit this one out? Or maybe... Maybe I can do something else. As long as when this goes down I'm not on his team. Stick him with Amber and Theo- they can take care of him if he betrays us."

"Alexander-"

"I am asking you, as a friend, that you put someone else on Silver duty. You know you're going to want people with him at all times to make sure he doesn't hurt us. I am just asking that it not be me. When we are making a plan together as a group- please back me up." 

"I understand where you're coming from but you battled him plenty of times. Why are you now so opposed to being around him now?" 

"... I was fighting him then. You're asking me to work with him." 

"It's not just that. There's something else."

"Grey-"

"It's Robin, yeah?" Grey asked and he leaned against the wall. He didn't smirk or glare. His expression wasn't one of disgust or smugness. Alexander opened and closed his mouth a couple of times. 

"I don't know what you mean."

"You and Robin are getting closer- I imagine you don't want Silver around during that."

"It's not like that-" Alexander tried to say but it was obvious that he was panicking. 

"Don't worry about it Alexander. I'll back you up if you say you don't want to work with him to the group. I can't decide for the group though. That's only two votes for you not guarding him. We have four other people."

"Thank you, Grey." 

"I'm not happy about this by the way. I'm doing it as your friend, not because it's a good idea." 

"I get it, thank you." Alexander said and Grey smiled. 

 

"Cut! That was great you two, I think we got it in ten- that's great. Alright we're set for the night, get out of here." Adam called out and Shiro and Keith walked to the makeup station. 

 

"Krolia is in for dinner." Keith told Shiro and he nodded. 

"Great, we'll schedule it later."

"Also- she finally apologized." Keith admitted quietly. 

"She- what?" Shiro asked in complete surprise. He almost dropped his makeup wipe. 

"Before she hung up. She apologized for everything. For leaving, and not talking to me for years, and for not apologizing sooner. She said she's going to make it up to me." 

"Wow. How are you feeling about that?"

"A lot. I don't know 'Kashi. She's here now. Maybe I should forgive her. For the most part though- I feel like if I do forgive her she'll just disappear again and I'll have gotten my hopes up again."

"I don't know what to tell you. Maybe she will make it up to you. By being here now. If that's not enough for you though- that's your choice. That's yours and no one can make you feel bad for that." Shiro said firmly and Keith nodded. 

"Thanks. Did I tell you she took me camping?" Keith asked with a far away smile. 

"Camping? Like your dad did?" Shiro asked in surprise. 

"Yeah. Though we had tents back then. We stayed in her RV this time." 

"How was it?"

"Great. It was like... I don't know. Like having a mom." Keith stared off and felt his face fall unintentionally. "I mean, I know I had our mom. It's just... it's different."

"I know Keith. You don't have to explain. We know that she's important to you, that's why they want to get to know her better."

"She shouldn't be important to me, I mean, why do I even care? She left for ten years. Then for six years she treated me like a chore. Like she had to call every once and a while to make sure she was meeting the mom minimum. I should've hated her a long time ago." 

"But you can't." Shiro said with an understanding tone. Keith's eyes moved from where they were fixed on the wall to his hands. 

"She's my mom." Keith said with a voice crack and felt an arm wrap around his shoulder. "And she's actually trying, now." He looked up and Shiro was giving him a supportive half smile. 

"I know, Keith. It's okay."

"Lance and I should have a house warming party soon." Keith said to change the subject. Shiro seemed to take the hint and went back to his makeup removal. They were the only ones there since they were in the last two weeks- so couple scenes. 

"Yeah, Adam and I would love to see your new place. And meet your new body guard." 

"Tess or Vince?" 

"I met Tess, she's the day guard yeah?" 

"Yeah she's awesome. She's outside the room right now."

"I haven't Vince, your house guard."

"Yeah he's cool. Doesn't talk much. He's only been there for like a week though. The police stopped monitoring me after a couple of weeks."

"Are you still getting threats?" Shiro asked in his worried dad voice. 

"They're getting worse. That brick started a riot online. I don't see them anymore at least- Kolivan has someone doing that so I don't have to hear how much they want to 'tear out my innards'. They just tell me they're getting worse." 

"I'm just glad you moved. Lance was right- you couldn't stay there." 

"I know. I just really liked that place." 

"I'm sorry you had to move. This is all so unfair."

"It happens. Hey, is Adam coming to dinner too? You haven't mentioned." Keith asked- it had been on his mind for a while now. 

"Okay first of all- it doesn't just happen, don't normalize getting death threats Keith. And no, Adam isn't coming."

"Why? Mom and Dad love him."

"Yeah, they do. It's just..."

"Oh my god, are you two fighting?" Keith whispered in disbelief. Adam was a bit of an instigator when it came to arguments, always on the defensive. It rarely happened with Shiro though- Shiro had a way of calming him down that no one else could. 

"Not really. It's not even a thing it's just-" Shiro sighed loudly. "You know we've been trying to adopt for years. We said we'd wait until the show ends so all our attention is on raising our kid, right?"

"Does he want one of you to quit?"

"No, see it's not a fight at all. He's just been really depressed and angry about it lately. He gets pissy if I bring it up ever. I finally got tired of him biting my head off any time I brought up kids that I asked if he was still taking his meds. You know how agitated he gets if he doesn't take his anti-depressants. He got mad that I would 'accuse him of incompetence' and I told him I was just worried! I was right though. He went off his meds on purpose. Cold turkey. Without even telling me" Shiro shook his head angrily. 

"What? Isn't that dangerous?"

"Yeah, he's been going through withdrawal this whole time- that's why he's in a bad mood."

"Why'd he go off them?"

"He was worried that the adoption agencies would see him unfit to be a parent because he was medicated. He wanted to get used to not having them by the time we finally adopt."

"He needs those though." 

"I know. We called our person at the agency and she said they wouldn't care if he was taking anti-depressants. They were more worried about anti-psychotics but neither of us take those so no problem. He's going to go back on them when shooting ends. He didn't want any symptoms to show up while he was working."

"He's had symptoms of withdrawal though- we didn't even notice." Keith felt a pit of guilt swarm up his chest. He'd been so preoccupied with his own life to notice his brother-in-law struggling. 

"It's the best I could do. He didn't even want to go back on them. He feels like... like he should be able to get better without meds."

"He's holding himself to a really high standard there. I love my anti-depressants but I know they need to work along with therapy to have the best outcome. He's trying to do it all alone?"

"Not anymore." 

 

 

 

 

 

“Alright you two- episode eight scene ten. Are you two ready?” Adam asked and Lance and Keith nodded. They were in costume and makeup and ready for the scene to start. 

Last day on set. 

Keith wasn’t used to how many people were there. They only had mandatory crew there- and some of them even left the room after they did their job. Their intimacy coordinator was in the corner. They were very nice and actually helped Keith out a lot. They did a dry run first where they just walked through the motions of the scene without acting. 

"Ready," Lance and Keith said at the same time. 

"Action."

 

They had just separated from Gemma. She was running to the control to open the prison doors. Robin was going with her to guard while she hacked, but first he had to cast the invisibility spell on Alexander's crystal. This meant only Robin could see Alexander unless he took the crystal off. Alexander's job was to to free the prisoners and lead them out when Gemma opened the doors. 

Robin had just finished the spell but he was lingering on with Alexander. 

"Gemma already went to the control room- you have to go with her." Alexander urged Robin as they turned the corner.

"I know, I know, I'll join her in a second. She can handle herself when she's not hacking." 

"Yeah, but stealth is part of the mission. No one can see me. I'm fine, go help her." Alexander turned to walk in the opposite direction. 

"Alex-" Robin grabbed Alexander's arm at the elbow and Alexander turned back to him. 

"What?" 

"I just- be careful, okay?" 

"I will be. You too, a lot of heat will be on you."

"Yeah and..." Robin bit his lip and looked to the side like he was internally debating something. Alexander looked at him expectantly and glanced around looking for people. 

"What?" He sighed out. 

"Just- um..." Robin shifted on his feet, then grabbed the front of Alexander's shirt and pulled him into a kiss. Alexander's eyes stayed open in surprise for less than a second before he closed them and kissed back. Robin then pulled away and his eyes widened at his own actions. Alexander's eyes flickered open slowly and his shoulders hunched in embarrassment. "Don't die." Robin said quickly and walked briskly away to the control room. 

Alexander stood there a minute completely dumbstruck. He blinked and slowly smiled with a blush. He then looked down at his feet and walked off to the basement. 

 

The first take was pretty much perfect, but they had to run it a couple times for angles. Keith didn't talk much between takes and Lance didn't seem to notice. All that was going through Keith's head was how soft Lance's lips were. How they were soft and thinner than they look, but that didn't take away from the experience. During one of the takes they moved in such a way where Keith's top lip was against Lance's front row of teeth- that shouldn't hurt Keith's heart the way it does. 

It didn't take long to run the scene and Keith had no trouble with it. Lance did most of the work anyway- since Alexander was supposed to be surprised. All Keith had to do was look awestruck. Not that hard. 

It didn't make his crush worse at least. Keith knew it was all fake. He wasn't delusional enough to think that any of this was real. There was a camera right in his face- pretty hard to think this was anything. Plus directors in the background telling them what to do and people moving all around them. Keith was used to this. 

 

"Alright great scene. Crew set up for the next scene- Alexander's room is the stage over. Keith and Lance go to costumes and makeup." Adam called and everything was set into motion. 

 

"Hey that was great!" Lance said as they walked to makeup. They just had to apply a few fake scrapes. Nothing they couldn't do themselves. 

"Yeah, good job." Keith said, he wasn't really paying attention. He was focusing on his makeup. 

"You're a good kisser, did you know that?" Lance asked teasingly and Keith barely even registered it. 

"Thanks, I guess." Keith said distractedly as he created a fake cut. 

"You feeling okay?" Lance asked.  

"Yeah, I'm fine. Just thinking about stuff." 

"Oh yeah, I hear stuff is really important." Lance said with an eyeroll. 

"Did you want to talk about something?" Keith asked him directly and Lance just shrugged. 

"The wrap party is tonight." 

"Yeah, should be fun. James will be there." Keith said off handedly and Lance bristled. 

"Are we doing a live stream tonight? I know we're cutting down on social media and we don't really want people seeing our new place but it's pretty much a tradition." Lance said and Keith stared at his reflection to contemplate. 

"We could do it in our car in the parking lot. We did that the first year." Keith suggested and Lance nodded. 

"You wanna be sober, or should I?" 

"I can do it, I don't mind." 

"Really?" Lance asked. 

"Yeah, it's not a big deal." 

"You love getting drunk at parties though," Lance teased and Keith hit him but couldn't stop himself from smiling. Stupid Lance always made him smile. 

"Knew I could get a smile." Lance muttered and Keith shook his head. 

"Dickhead." Keith said under his breath. 

"Idiot." Lance responded. 

"Moron."

"Asshole." 

"Bitch."

"Whore." 

They both broke out laughing. 

 

 

Alexander was laying on his bed staring at the ceiling when he heard a knock at the door. He walked up to open it to Robin. 

"Oh hey..." Alexander said. They hadn't spoken one-on-one since they kissed. 

"Hey, can we talk quickly?" He asked and shut the door behind him. 

"Sure," Alexander said but Robin didn't move. "You seem tense, do you want to sit down?" Alex asked and Robin nodded so they sat at the end of his bed.

"Was I helping Gemma the other day?" 

"What?"

"Guarding her and taking out anyone who found us."

"Yeah that was a huge help, what're you talking about?"

"Just... sometimes I feel like Grey just places me anywhere. Like I have no specialties, I'm just another body." Robin said with a dejected shrug.

"You're our sharp shooter, you have great aim and can handle any sort of fire arm. That allows Grey to put you in any situation because you can handle any situation." 

"You think?" Robin asked with a sad smile. 

"Yes. We are gonna end this. And we're gonna do it with the Robin that can do anything. The Robin that always has my back. And the Robin who always knows what he has to offer." Alexander gave Robin and encouraging and adoring smile which Robin returned with a grateful one. He started to lean in, which Alex mirrored. Robin kissed him again, angling their faces to fit. And- 

 

"Cut! Keith, what's with the face?" Adam asked and Keith sighed loudly. 

"What face?"

"You look scared! You're supposed to look at him adoringly! Not like you're scared of him!" Adam yelled. But Keith was scared. 

"Fine, sorry, sorry." 

"Take it from 'Yes. We're gonna end this'" Adam called and they started from there. This time though- Keith started laughing as soon as Lance's nose touched his. 

"I'm sorry, sorry." Keith laughed and Lance actually laughed along too.

"Just reset!" Adam sighed. 

They only got slightly further in the scene each time. But Keith kept messing up. Lance fucked up once but it was nothing compared to Keith making a total ass of himself. One time Lance bit Keith's lip- which wasn't scripted but the script also was very vague and told them to be natural- and Keith flinched away from Lance and held his mouth. Another time they were trying to take their shirts off but they knocked heads since they couldn't see. Another time Keith went in to kiss him again but Lance was making a weird face so Keith broke character. Another time-

And it went on and on. At least fifteen takes. 

"Okay cut!" Adam said after Keith accidentally kept his eyes open during a kiss. "Okay, crew take five. Keith and Lance fix your makeup and work whatever it is out. I'll be there soon to smack some sense into you if you haven't." Adam told them and they walked away. If any other director had said that Keith probably would've hated their guts. He knew Adam was just joking though. Mostly.

 

"I'm sorry, I'm totally botching this." Keith apologized when they got to the makeup room. They started to just fix little things that had been disturbed during filming. Shirts and hair and makeup. 

"What's going on, Keith? You were fine the other two kiss scenes," Lance asked. 

"I know, I'm sorry."

"Look, I'm not mad, just talk to me." Lance said when they're done with touchups. They really didn't have much to do. "Is it me? Is it because you have to kiss me?"

"No Lance, it's not you. I'm just... not good enough at acting I guess." 

"Keith Kogane isn't a good enough actor? Are you fucking kidding me right now? Keith, you're amazing." Lance took Keith by the shoulders to say this.

"It's because it isn't just a kiss scene. I can do kiss scenes, make out scenes, sex scenes for fucks sake. Alexander is in love with Robin though. I've never been in love before. I can't know what that's like. I can't portray that."

"Yes you can, you're brilliant Keith." 

"It's just too much. I can't do it. Everyone is gonna know I'm acting and the performance will be bad. It'll fuck up the whole show. This couple is supposed to be helping representation across the country because so many people watch it- if I fuck it up then that'll just fuel the flames of homophobia- again! I can't be Alexander in love with Robin I just-" Keith rambled, his breath getting heavily and thicker. 

"Hey, hey, Keith. It's okay. You are putting way too much pressure on yourself." Lance stopped him and Keith looked right in his eyes. "If it gets too hard, just look at me. Not Robin. Just think 'I'm not acting in front of a huge audience, I'm just here with my best friend. And everything is okay.' You're a good actor, if you just calm down a bit you'll be fine. You're psyching yourself out." 

Keith took some deep breaths and looked back to Lance. When he was supposed to be acting like he was in love with Robin- he'd just be looking at Lance. He'd be acting like... he suddenly realized that things just got a lot easier. 

 

 

They started from the first kiss- they had the talking bit all filmed. Keith hated the cameras but he refused to mess up another take. Alexander leaned into the kiss and put his left hand on Robin's thigh to move them closer together. Robin held Alex's face gently with his right hand and ran his hand through his hair with his left. Alexander ran his hands up and down Robin's back and pulled them closer. 

He slowly leaned them back so they were laying on Alexander's bed. Alexander raised himself on his elbows so he could kiss Robin from above. Robin ran his fingers along Alex's biceps which framed his face. Alexander pulled away from kissing him for a moment to look at Robin's face and they both breathe heavily. This is where Keith kept messing up earlier- but not this time!

Robin moved Alex's falling hair aside so he can cup his cheek. 

"You're so pretty," Robin muttered and Alexander rolled so he was lying next to Robin. Alexander wrapped himself around Robin like a hug and ran his fingers along Robin's spine. Ran along his tail bone to his neck to his hair which he pushed through with his fingers as he kissed Robin more. Robin sighed into their kiss and Alex kissed his top lip. The camera was supposed to zoom out as they started to run their hands under each other's shirts. But Keith and Lance still had to do it. So Keith gently touched Lance's stomach with his right hand and then lowered it to the edge of his shirt and went under slowly. He then made his way to the small of Lance's back and tugged the shirt up so his skin was visible against his hands. 

Lance's hands went along the sides of Keith and slightly touched his bony ribcage before moving to his back muscles near his shoulders. They continued to kiss and move their hands slowly until Adam called cut. Their first perfect take- done. 

 

"Great guys, now just a bunch more times for angles." Adam sighed and the camera people moved around as Lance and Keith fix their shirts. 

"You were excellent Keith- how'd you do that?" Lance asked while they reset. Keith sniffed and tries to dampen his hair so it didn't look like there had been hands in it. 

"I just-" I just looked at you Keith thought. "I just stopped putting the scene on a pedestal. I'm not responsible for everything in this show." Keith lied and Lance nodded with a smile.

"It was amazing Keith- I mean really. Your eyes and your tiny smiles and the hesitancy in your fingertips. Amazing man!" Lance cheered and Keith gave him a pained smile before they had to start over again. 

 

 

 

They had done three perfect takes. They had to get at least five- to make sure to get every angle. They were able to do some takes from multiple angles at once but not all- otherwise the cameras would see the other cameras. They were focusing on Lance now. This meant that the camera was always near Keith and sometimes just rested on his shoulder. The scene ran exactly the same until they were supposed to lift each other's shirts. 

Alexander moved his hands to Robin's stomach and then ran it under his shirt to the small of his back, They were kissing but stopped for a second. When Keith's hand settled on the small of Lance's back and his index finger lightly touched the bottom vertebrae Lance gasped quietly and opened his eyes and stared at Keith like he'd never seen him before. 

"Stars." Lance whispered in awe.

Keith forgot about the camera on his shoulder and said "What?" in confusion. 

 

"Cut!" Adam called it and it looked like Lance was now just as confused as everyone else. "Reset hair, makeup, and fix your clothes." They just fussed with their hair and tucked their shirts back in. 

"What stars?" Keith asked and Lance looked up. 

"Hm?"

"You said 'stars' unscripted. It threw me off so much I broke character."

"Oh yeah. Sorry about that- that wasn't in character  I just got distracted." 

"Distracted by what?"

"Oh you know. When doing scenes like that sometimes I make lists in my head. Not on purpose or anything. I was making a list of things I missed From Cuba. Y'know, my family, friends, weather, food. I was running out of things and then I remembered-"

"Stars." Keith finished for him and Lance nodded. 

"The light pollution there is so small the stars are so clear. You can never see anything in LA."

"Makes sense." Keith said, trying not to let it sting. 

"I'll stop it though. Focus entirely on you. No problem."

"Hey no pressure! Don't say that!" Keith said with a smile and hit Lance. 

"Sorry, sorry. Robin will be entirely focused on Alexander. And Robin's actor won't get distracted. Better?"

"Much." 

 

They did three more perfect takes before Adam finally let them go. Keith and Lance took off their makeup. Lance rambled about something while Keith thought long and hard. 

"Hey, I gotta talk to Shiro so I'm gonna ride home with Adam. I'll meet you at the party." Keith said to Lance. 

"Oh uh, sure. Is everything okay?"

"Yeah, I just got to talk to him about that family dinner we have coming up. Easier to do in person."

"Alright, I'll meet you at the party. Great work today." Lance said with a sincere smile. 

"Yeah, you too." Keith agreed with a less sincere smile and watched as Lance walked away. He went to find Adam.

 

"Hey Keith, you're still here? I was just on my way out." Adam said when Keith found him in the parking lot.

"Yeah, I was wondering if I could ride with you. I want to talk to Shiro." 

"Sure, hop in." Adam said and they drove off. 

“I’m sorry I kept messing up the scene. I know it’s really inconvenient to the crew.” Keith apologized to Adam once they were driving.

“What? Oh Keith, don’t worry about that. We blocked off a whole day for these scenes because they’re supposed to take a while. You should’ve seen the first Allura and Shiro when they had their first sex scene,” Adam laughed. 

“Really?” 

“Oh yeah. We ran those a couple of times. I mean, they didn’t do as many just absolute slap stick mess ups like you did- but they took a while to get the acting right. Honestly, they don’t have the same crackling chemistry you and Lance have. I’m not sure why, but you guys got it in seven after you figured out whatever it was that was messing you up.” 

“I was putting too much pressure on myself.” Keith muttered as he looked out the window. 

“Well I’m glad you figured it out- cause those takes afterward were perfect. I mean really- some of the best acting you’ve done on the show.” 

“You think?” 

“Definitely. And don’t worry about messing up. Everyone messes up during awkward scenes like these. You got it together in the end and pulled off a great performance.” Adam finished and Keith smiled softly to himself. It was nice to know that no one was mad at him. 

“Thanks, Adam.” Keith said and Adam nodded. 

“What’re you talking to Shiro about?” 

“Um…” 

“You don’t have to tell me.” Adam said quickly when Keith hesitated. 

“Shiro is gonna tell you as soon as I leave, you can know- I don’t mind. I just- when I say it aloud I need it to only be Shiro there.” 

“That’s okay, I understand.” 

 

"Hey Keith, what's up?" Shiro asked when Keith got there. Keith walked them back to the room that he used when he stayed there and shut the door. 

"I'm having a crisis." Keith told him and Shiro raised his eyebrows. 

"Okay, what's going on?" Shiro sat on the edge of Keith's bed. Keith sat in the corner on the ground and rocked back and forth. 

"You know how I've never been able to be in a real relationship? Cause I can't commit to anyone for some unknown reason?" Keith asked nervously.  

"Yeah, a little while ago you wanted one, you were ready. Then around season two you started thinking in another direction," Shiro said slowly. 

"I figured it out."

"What's the reason?" Shiro asked calmly.

"The reason I can't commit to anyone was because the one person I wanted to commit to- was committed to someone else." Keith finally admitted into his knees and looked off to the side. 

"... Kaleel." Shiro said as realization struck his face. Keith started pacing. 

"I am... I'm in-" Keith sighed loudly and put his face in his hands. "I'm in love with Lance." Keith spit out finally and looked at Shiro with a grimace. 

"Okay," Shiro said slowly. He looked at Keith expectantly.

"That's all you got? I just tell you the biggest revelation of my life and you say 'okay'??" Keith asked in disbelief. 

"I was giving you the space to express what you're feeling."

"I'm feeling panic! Panic and embarrassment and shock!"

"Why?"

"Can you not understand how bad this is?! Lance is my best friend." 

"I'm still not seeing the downside." 

"Because he doesn't feel the same so I'm just going to ruin whatever friendship we had if I tell him, and if I don't tell him then I'll just be miserable forever." 

"That's a bit dramatic, isn't it? You don't really know how Lance feels about you anyway."

"Yes I do. He sees me as a friend, which is great- I love being his friend, I really do. But I want to date him... I want to be his partner and live with him forever and marry him and be in love and be loved but I- I can't have that with him."

"Why not though? Those are all things Lance wants."

"But not with me!" Keith exclaimed and he noticed his eyes were starting to water. Fuck.

"You don't know that. Just talk to him, Keith." 

"No, I can't. I can't tell him. He's my best friend and I can't lose him. If I tell him and he doesn't feel the same then friendship ruined! He'll be uncomfortable around me and we'll drift."

"And if he felt the same?" 

"IF that ever happened, which it won't, things would still change. It could ruin our friendship forever." Keith said and sat next to Shiro on the bed. 

"Change isn't a bad thing, Keith. Wouldn't it be worth changing your friendship if it meant you two got to be together?" Shiro asked and Keith looked at his hands. If he could be with Lance? Yeah, of course it'd be worth it. He'd do anything for that. But Keith was certain- absolutely certain- that Lance didn't feel the same. So their friendship would be ruined. 

"I just wanted to tell someone. Since I can't tell him." Keith said sadly and fiddled with his fingers. 

"I won't tell anyone if you don't want me to."

"Obviously you can tell Adam." 

"It'll stay between Adam and I though- and we won't interfere unless you want us to." 

"Yeah, thanks. Could you give me a ride to the party?" 

"Yeah of course." They stand up and start to get ready. "Hey, Keith-" Shiro said before they leave.

"Yeah?"

"I'm proud of you." 

 

 

The music was better this year. Keith felt like the music was something that could actually be danced to. He was just on the dance floor with Allura and Pidge. They were just sort of moving in place as they chatted. 

"How'd filming go today?" Pidge asked.

"Had a couple of hiccups to be honest. The gag reel will be hilarious though." Keith said and Pidge chuckled. 

"I'm sure you both did well, you're excellent actors," Allura assured him. 

"Thanks, Allura. It was pretty embarrassing at first though. I hit his head once." Keith joked and Allura and Pidge laughed. 

"Hey, speaking of Lance. Where is he?" Pidge asked as she looked around. 

"Oh uh, I don't know. I haven't seen him yet." Keith said and looked around as well. 

"You- you haven't seen him yet?" Pidge asked slowly. 

"Don't you drive here together?" Allura asked him when Pidge said:

"You two are attached at the hip though?" 

"I was at Shiro's beforehand," Keith explained. "I thought he'd be here by now." 

 

"Shay, it's good to see you again!" Keith greeted later when he was at the bar with Hunk. He was greatly regretting telling Lance he would be the sober one today. But he drank his Sprite anyway. 

"Hey Keith! Yeah you too." Shay said and they found a table with Hunk and James. 

"How is your show going you two?" Keith asked James and Shay. 

"Filming ends in two weeks. I think it went well." Shay said and James nodded. 

"Shay is brilliant in it- she really embodies her character." James complimented and Shay smiled at him. 

"Well James is the perfect antagonist- really, acting with him adversarial-ly was such a great experience." Shay said back and they smiled at each other. Keith was really glad that they were friends now. They got along great and according to James they were able to talk to each other about a lot of important and personal stuff. In other words- they gossiped together. 

"Oh hey, did Lance just get here?" Hunk said and nodded in the direction of the door. Keith glanced over and saw Lance walk into the large hall. He was wearing a different outfit but otherwise looked the same. Keith knew he looked over just slightly longer than normal but found that he didn't really care. 

"James, can we talk?" Keith whispered and James nodded. 

"We'll see you guys soon," James said as they walked away slowly. 

 

"Is everything okay?" James asked when they get to another table. 

"Do you think we could go somewhere more private?" Keith looked around anxiously. There were too many people standing too close. 

"Sure," They walked into a hallway behind the bar. It's closed off and no one was back there- just tons and tons of alcohol and soft drinks. "I don't really feel like hooking up right now though." James said and adjusted his jacket.

"Oh, no that's not why we're here." 

"Oh, right, sorry. I just assumed since we fucked in here at the last party. Sorry, what's up?" James asked. 

"No that's a fair assumption based on everything about me and you." Keith let out a chuckle. 

"So?"

"Right. I'm in love with Lance. I know you already knew that- but now I know it."

"Was it cause you had to kiss him a ton today?" James asked with a smirk. 

"No actually. I kept messing up the scene because I was so nervous. We had to take a break to figure things out. I told him that I was having trouble because I had no idea how to act like I was in love cause I never have been. So he told me that if I got nervous about acting in love- I should just look at him."

"And you realized you wouldn't have to act in love to be convincing- because you were looking at him." James asked and Keith nodded while biting the edge of his lip nervously. 

"Pretty much." 

"Well, that's big, Keith."

"He and I aren't dating or anything- and we won't ever- but I don't think we should hook up anymore. Not that you and I are together either it's just... I feel weird sleeping with anyone when I'm in love with him. Like I'm cheating or something. Obviously that's ridiculous because we aren't together or anything but I don't think I want to anyway." 

"Okay. I was actually going to suggest the same because uh... well I met someone." James admitted with a shy smile and Keith broke out into a grin. 

"Oh my god James! Why didn't you tell me sooner?!" Keith hit James' arm and James looked at the floor with a blush. 

"It's not serious or anything yet. We've only been on one date and a couple of group hang outs but we have another date planned soon. But I feel the same. Like it'd be weird to sleep with you when I'm sort of seeing her."

"You realize you have to tell me everything about her now, yeah?" Keith asked with a scoff and a smile. 

"Yeah yeah. Her name is Vin. I met her through Ryan. They're co-stars in a movie right now."

"Wait Vin Reen? I've heard of her! She was in that indie film that got nominated for a bunch of awards."

"Yeah that's her. She's really good." 

"Yeah she's great! So Ryan set you up?"

"Not really a set up. Ryan invited me out to drinks with some of his friends. We hung out in group settings for a while. Then I asked her out and she said yes! We only went on one date but it was great. We didn't even have sex!" James exclaimed with a wide grin. 

"You didn't have sex with someone on a date? Who are you?" Keith joked and James shook his head with a silly smile. It was really cute actually, he was so excited about her. 

"We were just talking so much! We were out for dinner and moved to the bar when the food closed off and then kept talking until morning!" 

"That's awesome, James. I'm really happy for you."

"Thanks, Keith. I'm glad you figured things out about Lance." 

"Yeah. Before we go back out there I wanna tell you something else."

"Okay," James nodded and Keith took a deep breath. 

"I was in love with you too. The first time around, all those years ago. You told me last year that you used to be in love with me and I didn't say it back. Because I didn't know what it felt like to be in love until I felt it today. But I loved you. I'm sorry I never said it. I'm just telling you now so we can both get some closure." Keith said and James smiled softly. 

"Thank you for telling me. It does help with closure. You're like the platonic love of my life." James said with a quick laugh. 

"Yeah, platonic soulmates or whatever." Keith said and James nodded. They hugged and Keith felt so much better. They kissed once, just briefly, as a goodbye. Not like they'd never see each other again, but that part of their life together was over. It wasn't a sad ending though- he was perfectly happy to be friends with James forever. 

 

 

 

"Hey, Keith! Where've you been?" Lance asked when Keith walked over to him. 

"I was just talking to James about something. Where've you been? You got here after me."

"I honestly was on auto pilot when I was driving home. I accidentally drove to our old condo- which you know is across town. So then I drove over to our actual house and had to get all ready and stuff. You know how long it takes me to chose an outfit too." Lance laughed and Keith just shook his head. Lance was so picky with his clothes. 

"Hm, well, we're here now." Keith said and Lance nodded. 

"How're you feeling? You were pretty anxious earlier." 

"Yeah I'm fine. I think I've just been feeling weird and anxious lately. You know with my mom, with the show, Spectrum, and y'know... death threats and having to move."

"No that makes total sense. Things have been insane lately. If you were completely fine I'd be surprised." Lance said and Keith smiled just slightly. 

"Do you want to dance?" Keith asked before he could stop himself. Lance glanced up at Keith from his drink. Something in his eyes opened up like he was excited. Lance's lips slowly formed a smile. 

"Yeah, yeah I'd love to." Keith put his hand out and Lance took it. 

 

It was mostly faster songs, but eventually a slow song came on. Keith actually really liked this song, 'Your Song' by Elton John. So Keith pulled Lance in closer. His hand slid up Lance's back and his right hand held Lance's. Lance's left hand was on his shoulder and their chests were against each other. Their heads rested against each other, the top of Lance's head was leaned against the spot on Keith's head next to his ear. Keith stared at the dance floor as they danced. He couldn't force himself to smile. 

This should've been a celebration of talent and work but Keith couldn't help but feel desperately sad. This is the only way he'll ever be able to touch Lance. They'll only dance to slow songs for fun. They'll only hold hands as friends. They'll only kiss as actors. Keith is utterly in love with Lance and there's nothing he can do about it.

 

 

 

"Hey everyone! Because of all the chaos of our lives recently we haven't wanted to do much social media stuff. We couldn't miss our traditional wrap party stream though! It'll be shorter and we won't be answering as many questions but we'll do what we can to stay safe." Lance said to his phone. It was a couple hours later- they started later because they were having fun with their costars and crew members.

"We're in my car because we aren't sharing our address anymore since our house was broken into- I'm sure you understand." Keith said, somewhat sarcastically. Lance only had one drink and Keith had zero- this was their most sober stream ever. 

"Yeah so we just finished filming season four! It was a wild ass ride but it's a great season. I am absolutely certain you guys will like it." Lance said with an excited smile. Keith nodded along with him. A lot of their fans wanted Robin and Alexander to get together so Lance was absolutely right- they would love this season. 

"Yeah I can't decide if season four or three is my favorite yet, we'll have to see the end product first." Keith added.

"Let's read some comments and questions!" 

 

It's unbelievable that they have to hide like this. People sending threats and actually harassing them in person is horrible

I wish James and Kaleel were still around :( 

What is your favorite musical artist?

its so good to see these guys again

fucking f****ts get offline 

Everyone report and block haters ^^^

Do you guys watch each others shows? If so, then what is your favorite project the other has worked on?

i miss hollowed out so much i cant wait til its up

I still think those two are together. One car, one house. 

whats your fav kind of dinosaur?

I'm still on James's side. Fuck Keith

I sooo want them to get together

Following up on someone else's question: do you have a new favorite song?

yall ever read percy jackon? if so who would your godly parent be if you were a demigod?

why do these two think they're importatnt still? that brick was a warning

lance why dnot you make tiktoks anmyore? 

Do you guys still hang out with your exes?

If you're just here to hate then you can leave

Yo Lance's fit is so fire

yall remember when lance gave keith a massage and pidge kept teasing them about it? heh, good times

Okay but I want Alexander and Robin together

 

 

"Wow a ton, okay one at a time." Lance sighed through a chuckle. 

"My favorite artist is My Chemical Romance," Keith said. 

"It's actually Mitski- he just likes to seem tough." Lance said and Keith turned to him with his mouth open. "Mine is currently Taylor Swift but it changes all the time." 

"For the record- I do still love MCR," Keith defended. 

"Sure sure sure, but they aren't your favorite! I've seen your spotify."

"Yeah whatever. We do watch each other's projects and shows. I really like Hunk in Forever 33. I watched it before I even met Hunk." 

"Country Roads is my favorite Kogane project- besides Hollowed Out of course."

"Really? Not Afterlife? I thought you loved that show." 

"I do! My family does too. Country Roads though? Uggh it's so good. You're so hot in it!" Lance joked and Keith's heart did a little hop. Just ignore it, Kogane.

"Whatever. I really like Lance's performance in King's Crossing. It's one of his lesser known projects." Keith said and Lance turned his head to him quickly in alarm. 

"You've seen King's Crossing? I was only in one episode of that?" Lance asked with a small surprised smile. 

"Yeah, but it's the best you've sounded." Keith said. "At least on air." 

"For those who don't know- King's Crossing is a musical show with two main characters in London. Each episode has a new guest star who sings a couple of songs per episode. There's a bit of a plot but mostly it's just a fun musical. I was in an episode three years ago, in their final season."

"He sang 'Insomniac' by Timeflies, 'Dirty Laundry' by All Time Low, and 'Hoodie' by Hey Violet." Keith said and then felt his face heat up. Was it a best friend thing to know all the songs your buddy sang on a show three years ago? He sounded so good, all those performances were iconic honestly. 

"You forgot 'Guillotine' by Jon Bellion." Lance pointed out. 

"It was amazing- I highly recommend the show in general but especially that episode. We all know how good Lance is at singing- but you haven't lived until you heard him sing 'Insomniac'. It's a spiritual event." Keith joked and Lance scoffed in fake flattery. Keith wasn't even lying either, that song is already super fucking hot- Lance singing it as he played a dancer in a bar was just... too much. 

"My character was a male stripper who the main character fell in love with briefly. It was a good time." Lance said dreamily.

 

"My favorite dinosaur is the triceratops. I don't really have a reason, I just like their style." Keith said and Lance giggled at him. 

"I like velociraptors," Lance said definitively. 

 

"What's your favorite song? Mine is currently 'Mary On A Cross' by Ghost. Bomb ass song." Keith said with a nod. 

"Isn't that song about weed and sex?" Lance asked and Keith shrugged. 

"It's a good song!"

"You know, I've been listening to 'Don't Blame Me' by Taylor Swift a lot lately- but Keith showed me this song and I think it's my favorite now. It's called 'Under My Skin' by Jukebox The Ghost. It's so good, it like... itches my brain in the right way." 

"You should sing Taylor Swift on a talk show or something." Keith suggested and Lance lit up. 

"Speaking of singing- you should hear Keith sing 'Mary On A Cross'- it's so hot. He has the perfect voice for it." 

"Oh shut up- Lance thinks I'm a better singer than I actually am." 

"No- you just don't like your own voice! It's awesome." 

"Ugh, whatever, moving on."

 

"I would like to think I would be a son of Aphrodite or Apollo. I read the whole series, I love it." Lance responded. 

"That would fit. I wanna say Hades, or Hecate. Something fun like that. I've read the first series but not the Roman one," Keith replied. 

 

"I still make tiktoks, just not as often. Like I said earlier we're trying to lay low when it comes to social media." Lance answered another question. 

"Yeah, he only makes them when we're at work now. We aren't going to show any part of our house. It's not that we don't trust our fans- but we know that the people who hate and threaten us have the same access that you guys do." Keith explained and Lance nodded solemnly. 

 

"Um thank you for saying you like my outfit. I put a lot of effort into it." Lance said and he showed off as much of his outfit as he could. 

"It's getting kinda late. We should probably head home. I'm glad that we got to do this stream even with everything going on." Keith said and Lance nodded and yawned. 

"Yeah but we love you guys, thanks for all your support and understanding!" Lance said with a tired smile.

"We'll see you soon!" Keith said and turned off the stream. 

 

"That was so short." Lance said sadly. 

"I'm sorry, Lance. I wish this wasn't happening." Keith said and started the car.

"It's not your fault."

"There weren't that many bad comments on that stream at least. Last time I streamed on Twitter I had to cancel because there were so many crude or threatening comments."

"I hate all of them. Every fucking one. How could anyone try to hurt you? How could they want to?" 

"They're encouraging each other." Keith sighed and hit his head on the steering wheel. 

"Heh, I can't believe you remember what songs I sang on that show. Or that you even watched it."

"You were really good in it. You sounded amazing. And dude- you were so hot. Especially in 'Insomniac'." Keith said honestly and Lance gaped at him. What? If Lance could flirt with Keith and call him hot all the time why can't Keith? 

"You think so?"

"You were playing a stripper, uh yeah." Keith stated the obvious and Lance smiled at his lap. 

"It's nice that you watch my old shows." 

"You've watched all of mine." 

"Yeah, you're missing the part where I've been obsessed with you for years." 

"Well, maybe I'm obsessed with you too." Keith joked and Lance smirked. 

"It's nice to hear you compliment me." Lance said earnestly and looked out the window. 

"What? I compliment you all the time?" 

"I just meant so explicitly." 

"I can do it more, if it'll make you feel better." Keith said honestly and stared at the road ahead of him. 

"Nah- it's stupid."

"You're a brilliant singer and actor. You have a really incredible emotional maturity. You care about others so deeply you take care of them so much it hurts you. You're empathetic enough to understand other's in a way that I have never been able to do. You-"

"Okay, okay. Shut up. I'm blushing." Lance stuttered through an embarrassed laugh. Keith turned to him to see his face. Lance looked simultaneously stunned and flattered. His face turned this really pretty shade of dark rose when he blushed. Keith loved that expression. Like Lance didn't realize how amazing he was. Though it was true that Lance really didn't know how amazing he was. Keith did. Keith had always known. 

 

 

Notes:

Umm fun fact! All the songs mentioned in this chapter are on my Klance playlist. If y'all want I can include the whole playlist in a future chapter. It's one I made myself but if y'all want to suggest songs for it please do!

Chapter 26: When Things Break

Summary:

Break with Keith!
Premiere!
Live stream!
Con and ceremony!

Notes:

Okay so I wrote the live stream for the marathon right? It all accidentally got deleted. I literally almost lost my mind. Instead of rewriting it- I just didn't. Instead it's just Keith disassociating while the stream goes on around him.
TW for violence and homophobic language!!
Also this one is sorta shorter than most. There are reasons.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It'd been a month since filming for season four ended. Keith had been working at Spectrum in his time off, though he didn't have much to do. Kolivan suggested that he not take any new gigs until the threats went down. They haven't yet. He wasn't sure if they were getting worse or if they were plateauing. It hadn't really phase him at first- every celebrity got mean comments and a harmless death threat here and there.

But this? It was getting to him. Someone found his house and threw a brick through the window. He had to move out of fear that something worse would happen. People had started threatening Lance now that people knew they lived together. Keith was at a loss for what to do. He mostly just did his work for Spectrum at home where Tess was during the day and Vince at night. 

Lance was going to visit Cuba but cancelled because he didn't think going to such a public place like an airport was a good idea. He was having more and more anxiety around anything in public since they moved. He stopped going out to bars unless it was with a large group, and he hadn't seen anyone either. Which made Keith happy- but he wasn't sure how Lance felt about it. 

Veronica visited them once two weeks ago in mid August. Lance was going to visit her but was too anxious about driving that far. It hurt Keith's chest when he thought about Lance being too anxious- because of him- to visit family. Veronica was doing really well at least. She was working at a Guitar center as an assistant manager. She was pretty sure she was going to become manager soon enough though. She and Acxa had hung out once or twice and Veronica definitely had a crush on Acxa. Keith totally called it too!

Keith and his family had their dinner a couple weeks ago. It wasn't as awkward as Keith thought it would be at least.  

Krolia was pleasant and the Shiroganes didn’t rub anything in her face. Krolia actually asked to see pictures of Keith and Shiro when they were kids- cause she never got to see them.

It was sort of fun to look through old pictures like that. Mom and Dad were a little old fashioned so they had a million photographs instead of uploading them onto a computer. It was nice though- like holding a memory.

Shiro was five years older than Keith. He was fifteen when his family took Keith in. They met when Keith was eight- the school had this buddy system where a middle schooler would be ‘buddies’ with an elementary school kid. Just to help out with school work and whatever. Keith and Shiro took a liking to each other immediately. After the program ended Keith’s dad wanted to make sure they could still see each other so he got to know the Shiroganes along with Krolia.

The two sets of parents got along really well. Keith’s parents were about ten years younger but the Shiroganes never thought them inexperienced. So their parents would talk and discuss boring stuff while Keith and Shiro looked for creatures in their backyard. Keith was particularly interested in finding frogs but never found any. Shiro was such a nerd that he’d look at the bugs and plants and name them.

The Shiroganes were there when Keith’s dad died- they cooked when Krolia was too depressed to. Shiro would stay with Keith when he was alone because Krolia was off somewhere else. And they took Keith in when Krolia left.

Keith thought he would never be okay. Two years and he had lost both of his parents. He blamed himself for years. Like maybe if he was a better son then Krolia wouldn’t have left. 

 

He knew better now.

 

“Heyyy Keith,” Lance said as he slid into Keith’s room without knocking. Keith was just sitting in bed fully dressed but still. 

“Lance! What’d we say about knocking? I could’ve been naked!” Keith squawked indignantly.

“Lucky me then." Lance rolled his eyes and cocked his hip out sassily. "Keith I’ve seen you naked.” Lance crossed his arms. 

“No you haven’t!” Keith spluttered.

“Yeah? You’ve seen me naked too, what’s the big deal?” Lance shrugged with a raised eyebrow. 

“We’ve seen each other with underwear on- it’s different.” Keith corrected and got out of bed.

“Yeah that’s true- but I’ve also seen you naked.” Lance told him and raised both eyebrows. Keith squinted at him in confusion.

“When?”

“Like a year ago you got super fucking wasted. Matt had to drop you off- which was really unsafe because he was also pretty drunk. It’s a miracle neither of you died. Anyway, I was just sitting with Kaleel in the living room when you two got home. You wanted to take a shower so you started stripping in the hallway.” 

“Nooooo I didn’t, did I?” Keith asked in horrified amazement. 

“Well I stopped you. You were still wearing a t shirt and underwear and I walked you to your room. You really wanted to take a shower though. So you continued to strip. I didn’t really see a point in stopping you. You tired yourself out and fell asleep completely naked on top of your comforter. I put a blanket over you and closed the door.” Lance finished with a shrug. 

Keith’s eyes were wide in horror as he stared at Lance. His face must've been bright red- it sure hurt like it was. 

“No way. I don’t remember that at all.” Keith shook his head, hoping against hope that Lance was messing with him. Then Lance chuckled. 

“Yeah you wouldn’t have. You were seriously so drunk you made no sense. You didn’t wake up until two the next day. Complete black out.” 

“You just stood there while I stripped?! Ugh that’s so embarrassing!” Keith buried his face in his hands. 

“Oh come on, best friends see each other naked all the time. My friends back home all went skinny dipping in the ocean at least once a year since we were sixteen.” Lance said with a wave of the hand. 

Keith just stared at him with a glare and crossed his arms. He was absolutely mortified at the idea of him drunkenly stripping in front of his crush and his boyfriend. The idea that Lance had seen the most intimate part of him and Keith couldn't even remember?

“You’re surprisingly packed down there too, like above average-” Lance started with a stupid smile before Keith interrupted him. 

“No no no no- don’t talk about my dick. It’s weird enough that you’ve seen it.” Lance just shrugged nonchalantly and Keith sighed. “Did you have a reason to come in here, or was it just to embarrass me?” 

“Oh well, you know I live for you humiliation, but I did have a reason. James is here.” 

“What? Why didn’t you say sooner?!” 

“You were grilling me!” 

“Dumbass,” Keith said as he passed Lance in the hall. He went to the front living room and saw James standing in their entry way looking at some framed photos they had. 

 

“Hey James, what’s up?” Keith asked as he entered the larger room. 

"Hey, I just wanted to hang out. I know you aren't leaving the house very often right now so I brought some wine and board games." James said with a smile and Keith snorted. 

"Sounds about right, but board games with two people? Would that even work?" Keith asked and helped James carry the stack of board games into Keith's new dinning room. 

"Welll... I was thinking that Lance could join us." James said with a smirk and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"Is this you trying to set us up? Because it sucks. Lance and I are best friends, we play board games all the time. We spend all our time together." Keith said in a whisper and James just kept up his irritating smirk. 

"Yeah but now I'm here, to watch the absolute tragedy you are." James said and Keith just glared at him. 

"I hate you," Keith muttered before he shouted for Lance. 

"Yeah yeah, you hate me, I'm the worst. My photo is still in the hallway." James pointed out smugly. He wasn't wrong. Keith had a ton of pictures of him and his friends- so yeah there was one of James and Keith when they were together the second time. 

"You're too smug for your own good." Keith said with a pointed finger. 

"Keith, why'd you yell for me?" Lance asked when he entered the dinning room. 

"We need more than two people to play games." James said with an innocent smile. Lance broke out into a grin and Keith thought Fine, maybe it was worth it. 

"I love board games!" He grinned and sat down at the table. Keith looked at James over the stack of board games but James didn't stop smiling. 

James won the majority of the games, but Keith gave him a run for his money. Lance won one game and was not a good loser. He was very dramatic and annoying. Why was this the man Keith fell in love with? Then when Lance finally won he jumped up and cheered himself on Keith remembered. Lance's excitement was infectious. Even James didn't mind losing to him. James and Keith were intense players, always trying to figure what the other was going to do so they could sabotage them. It worked- they were ruthless. 

 

 

 

"Pleeease Keith!" Lance whined. 

"Why would I do that, it sounds embarrassing." 

"I'll be there the whole time! It'll be a team effort!" 

"Doesn't make it less embarrassing." 

"But Keeeiiith," Lance groaned as he drew out Keith's name. 

"Why do you even want me to?" Keith asked abruptly. 

"Because it would be awesome!" 

"I thought we were trying to limit our social media. This would not help with that." 

"This isn't the same. Come on, Slav is waiting on an answer." 

"You shouldn't have suggested this without my permission." Keith said and crossed his arms. 

"Yeah, fine, I shouldn't have. I already did though. Are you going to agree?" Lance asked with an expectant expression. 

It was mid September and Lance had suggested to a show host that he and Keith sing a song together during their interview. Slav had set it up with a host who would've loved that. Keith didn't want to sing though! Not in front of that many people. He wasn't trained at all and would make a fool of himself. Lance said they would sing together- so Keith would never be alone but they would be singing in harmony so Keith's voice would be distinctly heard. 

"Fine! If I embarrass myself I'm going to slap you!" Keith said and Lance cheered. Keith wasn't sure why he agreed. Probably just because it was Lance. And what else was he going to do? Say no? As if he could do that successfully. 

 

So there they were on stage. In front of an audience and cameras that were projecting to an even bigger audience. Keith almost never got stage fright- but this was new territory. He didn't know how to sing. The interview went well, the interviewer was fun and excited so it went smoothly. Then Lance joked that they'd sing and all the sets moved aside and the lights changed. The host handed them hand held mics and they stood into the spot lights. It was a whole joke- Keith would've probably found it funny if it wasn't him. 

Lance picked out the song. Keith probably would've picked something not too on the nose. Though his only real request was that it wasn't romantic. He said it was because he didn't want to add more gas to the fire. People had started calling them Klance online instead of just using their names. That was a completely valid reason too- but he also thought he'd die if he had to sing a love song to Lance. 

 

"Well, Billy rapped about his suicide

How'd he kick it in the head when he was twenty-five

Speed jive, don't want to stay alive 

When you're twenty-five" 

 

They started singing 'All The Young Dudes' by Mott the Hoople. A song about queer men and the aids crisis. Keith thought it was a little too much for them but Lance got all excited so what was he supposed to do? Not do it? 

Keith was happy to say he didn't sound bad right out of the gate. Lance had much better stage presence than Keith- Keith was honestly just focusing on not fucking up the notes or the lyrics. Watching Lance helped though, he was so energetic and happy. And such a good singer, like damn. His voice was smooth and flowed through the words like he wrote them himself. 

 

"All the young dudes

Carry the news

Boogaloo dudes

Carry the news" 

 

They continued to the chorus and Keith was actually feeling pretty okay. He could hear himself and didn't hate how he sounded. He usually thought that he sounded annoying and whiny when he heard himself talk. The only time he didn't mind his voice was when he was a character- he did character voices so he sounded different. Lance was smiling at him so Keith hoped that meant that he was doing alright. The crowd seemed to think so, but that could all be for Lance. They finished the song with time. It went by so fast in Keith's mind that he was almost surprised when it ended. 

He breathed heavily and smiled. Lance walked over to him and wrapped one arm around his shoulder and pumped his other fist in the air. The crowd roared their cheers and Keith couldn't stop smiling. 

 

"Wow, amazing performance from Keith Kogane and Lance McClain. Let's hear it for them, guys!" The host shouted as the lights dimmed to normal. A couple more minutes of applause and then Keith and Lance got to leave the stage. Lance was bouncing and Keith felt the same buzz. Was this how Lance always felt?

"Keith! You were amazing!" Lance said and cupped Keith's face. Keith blushed as he thought about Lance kissing him. He brushed Lance's hands off his face as he laughed nervously. 

"Was I really? It's all a blur. I didn't mess up?" Keith asked anxiously and Lance shook his head enthusiastically.

"No! You were so good!"

"Well you were too," Keith said with a shrug and Lance brushed him off. 

"Well yeah, but I'm used to this. This was your first time singing to the public! You were so good Keith!" Lance cheered and grabbed Keith's shoulders and shook him. Keith put his hands over Lance's to stop him from shaking. 

"Okay, okay, stop shaking me!" Lance stopped and full on hugged Keith. And what the hell is Keith supposed to do with this? Of course he hugged him back, but for fucks sake. How did he not realize before how in love he was? It was very obvious. Who else made him feel this good?

"Sorry, I'm just excited. I've always known you were a good singer, now everyone else knows." Lance beamed as he played with Keith's collar. 

"You're a dork." Keith said with an adoring smile. When he first realized his feelings months ago, he thought his smiles and physical affection were too obvious. That Lance would figure it out. Then he realized: Lance had yet to realize that for over three years- and Keith must have been in love with him that whole time, he just didn't know. If Lance didn't know then, he was not going to figure it out now. 

Keith had also come to a decision. It was a big one. He was going to tell Lance about his feelings. Not yet. He was going to wait until season five premiered. Then if Lance had a bad reaction then he wouldn't have to work with Keith anymore. Keith was pretty sure that Lance would stay friends with him and things would just be weird, but he couldn't risk the show's quality because he fell in love with a costar. That was only a couple months away. Shooting was starting back up in November, would end in March/April, and premiere in June/July. Not even a year of waiting. He could do that. It gave him plenty of time to figure out how he wanted to tell Lance. 

"Well, prepare for me to be even more of a dork. You wanna go for ice cream?" Lance asked as they walked to their car. Tess, the body guard, not too far behind. 

"In our fancy suits?" Keith asked with an amused smile and Lance nodded excitedly. 

"We'll get them dry cleaned. Come on! It'll be fun!" 

"Fine, fine." Keith conceded and they drove to a little ice cream place. 

 

Lance got rocky road, Keith got Neapolitan, and Tess got butter pecan. Lance insisted that Tess get something, and Tess insisted that she not have to sit with them. Tess was a very personal person, greatly valued her privacy. She had to spend all day with them, so she got tired after a while and needed some alone time- which Keith understood. She sat at a different table so she could still see the two but could be by herself.

"I can't believe you got Neapolitan," Lance complained as they eat. 

"Why? What's wrong with it?" 

"It's like, a cop out. You can't choose a flavor so you get three?" Lance commented judgmentally and Keith rolled his eyes.  

"Whatever, I like it. Plus you got rocky road- you can't even talk."

"Rocky Road is awesome!"

"It has marshmallows in it," Keith cringed. 

"You love marshmallows! We made smores like a month ago!" Lance said indignantly and Keith smiled at him. He couldn't help it. Even when they were bickering. 

"Yeah but cold ones? Weird textures. And nuts in ice cream? Not a fan." Keith said in a fake stuck up voice. 

"It's a classic, you're just jealous because you got a boring flavor." Lance insisted and continued to eat and pretend that Keith wasn't laughing at him. 

 

"Excuse me, are you Lance McClain and Keith Kogane?" A small voice said from behind Keith. He turned to see two teenage girls staring at them with big eyes. 

"Yeah, we are. What's up?" Lance asked cheerily. 

"We um... we just wondered if we could take a picture with you guys? We know it's your personal time and we don't want to bother you so if it's a no that's okay..." The other girl said and Keith shook his head.

"We don't mind, come on." Keith said and made room on their bench for the girls to sit. They beamed and sat between the two men. 

"What're your names?" Lance asked kindly. 

"I'm Mindy," The first one introduced herself and the other giggled. 

"I'm Manu," The second said and got her phone out. 

"Here, Lance take it with your ridiculously long arms." Keith suggested with a nod to Lance. Lance stuck his tongue out and Manu handed her phone to him so he could take the selfie. 

"Alright lets do this," Lance said and took a million pictures as they smiled and joked around. 

"Lance, you're going to take up all the space on the phone, why'd you take so many?" Keith asked with a laugh and the girls laughed along. 

"We want candid shots! Plus then they can decide what picture they like best," Lance shrugged. 

"I don't mind," Manu said with a smile and Mindy nodded. 

"We really like Hollowed Out," Mindy said and Keith smiled. 

"I'm glad you enjoy it. Next season is coming out soon." Keith said as the girls stood up. When they stood Lance scooted back to his spot next to Keith. 

"Yeah! On Halloween!" Manu said excitedly and Lance snorted. Keith assumed that he found it amusing that they memorized the release date. 

"We're going to get dressed up for a party and then after the party we're going to watch the new season at a sleepover." Mindy explained with a nod. 

"Do you guys have costumes?" Lance asked. 

"I'm going to be a vampire," Manu said while Mindy answered "I'm going to be a werewolf." 

"We're probably going to dress up for the livestream, just for fun." Keith said with a shrug. The group had been texting about it a bit, Pidge and Lance had talked about it the most. 

"Ooh that sounds fun!" Mindy grinned. 

"You should dress as characters from your co stars shows." Manu suggested and Keith's eyes went big and he smiled. 

"You're a genius." He said and looked at Lance. 

"Oh, my mom is here to pick us up. Do you mind if we post these?" Mindy asked and gestured to Manu's phone. 

"Not at all! Tell people as much or as little about us. We're really open." Lance shrugged and Keith nodded. 

"Thanks," Manu said shyly. "Could I get a hug from you guys? Is that too weird?" She asked and Mindy asked the same. 

"No, we don't mind." Keith confirmed and he and Lance stand up. They gave them each a hug and the girls ran to a jeep in the parking lot while giggling. Keith smiled and sat back down with Lance. 

 

"I didn't ask first, was it okay that we talked to them?" Lance asked nervously.  

"Yeah? Why wouldn't it be?" 

"I know we're trying to lay low. I figured that since we're not disguised in any way that you'd be okay with it. Y'know sometimes when we're in public we're trying to not be recognized. Like in the store or at the carnival when we change our hair or whatever."

"Yeah I don't mind right now. Tess is with us, and we're not doing anything weird or embarrassing so... Fine with me." 

"So you like their Halloween idea?" Lance asked and Keith nodded.

"Imagine how fun that would be." Keith grinned devilishly. Lance turned to him with a small smile that grew when he saw Keith. 

"I have an idea." 

 

 

"Okay, no cheating. We'll know." Lance said and pointed at all of his friends. 

"How would you cheat at this, Lance?" Pidge asked in a deadpan. 

"What do we do if we pull our own name?" Hunk asked. 

"Tell us and we'll all redraw." Keith explained as he shuffled a hat around. They were drawing names from a hat for Halloween costumes. The idea was that they'd dress as one of their costar's old characters. Keith thought they'd just pick for themselves but then Lance pointed out that they'd risk having people dress as the same character. So they were drawing to see who gets whose old characters as options. 

"Alright, don't tell anyone who you got," Keith said and handed the hat to Allura. She pulled one and passed it. It went around the room until it got to Keith. Keith took his slip out and read it.

Lance

Of course he got Lance. What was he expecting? For life to not laugh at him? Unlikely. He looked up and saw Lance beaming, Pidge smirking, Hunk scratching the back of his neck, Allura squinting, and Shiro sighing. It was pretty funny, how they all reacted to this. 

"Did anyone get themselves?" Keith asked and they all shook their heads.

"Cool, so... house tour?" Lance asked finally and Allura clapped her hands and nodded. Keith kept forgetting they hadn't been to the new place. Shiro came over once, but they never did a big thing like they have in the past. They'd been a little distracted lately. 

"Okay, so this is obviously the living room. Our kitchen is connected, like in the last place. Though in this place we have an actual dinning room instead of just an island in our kitchen." Lance started walking the group around the house. 

"Ooh this kitchen is lovely, do you cook often?" Allura asked as she examined the oven.

"Keith does mostly. I do too, just not as often." Lance replied and Pidge peaked through their fridge. 

"Damn you live like this?" Pidge joked as she pointed out their fridge to the group. They had a full drawer of cheese and meat products, along with condiments, soy sauce, left overs, eggs, milk, celery, cucumbers, grapes, strawberries, and jelly. 

"What's wrong with that?" Lance asked and closed the fridge door. 

"Where's your fun food?" Hunk asked as he looked through their pantry cupboards. 

"Fun food?" Keith asked with a head shake. 

"Chips, candy, cookies, fun stuff!" Hunk said. 

"Keith doesn't like having that stuff in the house," Lance whined dramatically. 

"I didn't say that!" Keith defended indignantly. 

"You did! You said we should be staying in shape!"

"I bought you plenty of ice cream and junk food when you were going through your break up!"

"So the only time I can eat unhealthy is when I'm going through a break up?" 

"You can eat it whenever, I just won't buy it. Buy it yourself." 

"Okay, okay- lets see the rest of the house." Shiro interrupted with an eye roll. 

"They have no junk food but a whole cabinet of alcohol!" Hunk joked to Pidge as they left the kitchen and Pidge chuckled. 

 

They toured the rest of the house- including the basement which they had made into a gym/ training for choreography area. They had an extra bed room so Hunk and Shiro could actually get a bed when they stayed over. 

"As long as you don't mind sharing a bed, then we'll all have an actual room!" Lance explained as much cheerily as they showed the others their guest room. 

"Nah we don't mind," Shiro said and Hunk nodded. 

"We love our late night couch discussions of the stream." Hunk smiled and Shiro laughed. 

"You guys had stream discussions afterward?" Lance asked and everyone but him and Keith nodded. 

"What did you think we did?" Pidge asked and Lance shrugged. 

"I don't know, sleep?"

"Well eventually, but Pidge and I usually talk first. Not always about the show, cause we talk about that a lot, but we have a lot of inside jokes from those sleepovers." Allura said and Pidge started laughing. 

"Like- like fucking uh... pfft like 'glass door'" Pidge said through laughter and Allura broke down laughing. The two women continued to laugh and Hunk smiled. 

"Hey Shiro, remember 'Frankenstein'?" Hunk chuckled and Shiro snorted so hard he grabbed Hunk's shoulder. 

"He looked so stupid!" Shiro laughed and the girls started to compose themselves. Allura actually wiped away a tear. 

"Do we have any inside jokes?" Lance asked Keith. 

"I mean, probably." Keith said with a shrug. 

"You two are always around each other, how would you not?" Pidge asked. 

"Well, Keith isn't funny-" Lance started and Keith elbowed him in the ribs. 

"Yeah yeah, like you're a comedian." Keith said with a glare. 

"I'm hilarious!" Lance said defensively as their guests started to wander around the rooms in the hall. They didn't mind- they trusted their friends. 

"Oh yeah, then where are our inside jokes?" Keith asked and Lance scrunched his face up in anger. 

"Wait! Our bets! Do those count? My jokes about your hair? What about when we read our zodiac charts?" 

"I don't think they count if other people were around..." 

"Ugh! We're the worst best friends in the world." Lance groaned and put his head on Keith's shoulder. Keith just laughed and shook his head. 

"What about the fact that you think everyone on cast is hot? You never told the others that." Keith said and Lance's head popped up with a smile. 

"You're a genius!" 

"What about that thing you said at the last stream? The thing about Lance not having a gag reflex? That was an inside joke." Pidge pointed out as she stuck her head out of Lance's room. 

"Oh yeah, or at least it looked that way to the audience." Keith said and chuckled to himself. "That was funny."

"I still hate you for that." Lance glared and Keith rolled his eyes. 

 

 

 

Another premiere. It was somehow already October, and Keith was not super excited for the premiere. He was dressed nicely enough. A purple and black jacket, no shirt, and black trousers. Lance was bouncing in the seat next to him- wearing a blue floral jacket with a white button up and pants. Pidge was across from them in a long, forest green dress that had a white shawl. She really looked stunning- she was anxious about wearing a dress that long but they all insisted she looked amazing- which she did. Hunk was in a tight short tan skirt, with a matching suit jacket and white button up. He looked so good it was unfair. Keith wishes he could pull a look like that. 

"Are you sure the short skirt isn't too much?" Hunk asked and they all nodded. "I'm trying to be non-normative and like... say something about gender norms." Hunk said nervously and Pidge held his hand. 

"You look amazing. It's an iconic look, and people will understand the point you're trying to get across."

"Thanks, Pidge. I really do love your dress, by the way." Hunk said and she smiled. Keith smiled just looking at his friends and Lance 'awwed' very loudly.

"You guys! I love you all so much. This season is so good, we did such a good job." Lance cooed and put his arms out for a hug. Hunk went in first, then Pidge- who dragged Keith in. 

"Guys, we're in a limo. Why are we hugging in a limo?" Keith asked as he was forced into a hug. He actually loved hugs, but it was an awkward angle. 

"Shut up and accept our love!" Pidge teased and they all laughed. 

Their limo stopped and they untangled themselves. Hunk stepped out first, and helps Pidge out with her dress as she exits. It's very sweet and Keith's heart melts a little as they smile at each other. Then Lance stepped out, then Keith. 

There were lots of calling of names and cameras flashing. Keith plastered on a smile as he walked down the red carpet. He saw James, Shay, and Ryan not too far away. Ryan was in a tux with a wide end skirt. Shay in a shiny white floor length dress. James was wearing a red jacket, red shorts, and black fishnets and no top. He looked stunning. Keith beamed when he saw him. It took James a second but he noticed Keith and smiled back with a wave. 

The next limo arrived soon after. Lotor, in a navy pantsuit, stepped out first and held out a hand for Allura. Allura stepped out in a pink two piece. The top was sheer and the bottom was a long flowy pink skirt. Then Adam, in a plain suit, stepped out with Shiro- in a white jacket with black splatters as a pattern and regular pants and shirt. They did the normal red carpet pictures- group, pairs, trios, singles. When he walked over to James he shook his hand (for the public) and held back a smile. 

"James," Keith greeted as they shook. They then stood next to each other politely for photos. 

"Keith," James whispered back with amusement in his voice. 

"Where's Vin?" Keith asked quietly. James and Vin had been dating since July, and they were very serious. 

"We're not public yet." 

"Hm, odd. You and I were public after two days," Keith teased in a whisper. 

"Shut up," James laughed. 

"Also, you look great." 

"Thanks, you too. The fishnets were Vin's idea."

"Was she sad to not come tonight?" 

"No, she said it'd be funnier to watch me be awkward in heels if she weren't there to hear me complain." James said with a soft smile and Keith snorted. 

"I love her already. When do I get to meet her?" Keith smiled but James just sighed silently. 

"I'll talk to her about it. I'm fine whenever, but she knows our past and I don't know if she's comfortable meeting you yet." 

"That's fair. Is she okay with us still being friends?" Keith asked worriedly. He didn't want to lose James again. Though Vin sounded chill- so maybe she wouldn't care. Keith hoped that she didn't hate him. Keith desperately wanted her to like him- he couldn't imagine losing James again just because of his own inability to not sleep with James. 

"Yeah of course. I think she's just a little nervous to meet you." 

"Nervous? What, have you talked me up a lot?" Keith teased and James blushed and smiled slightly. 

"You know I have." James said and Keith just smiled. 

 

"James! You look amazing!" Allura said, slightly interrupting their silence. 

"Me? You're absolutely stunning, as always." James complimented and they hugged.  

"Allura, you really do look beautiful." Keith said and Allura held Keith's arm fondly. 

"Oh Keith, you're so sweet. I love the jacket by the way. Don't you usually wear red though?" 

"Yeah, you got some blue in there this time around." James said smugly and Keith felt himself blush. Allura and Lotor didn't notice a thing, just thought James was making an innocent comment. 

"Just thought I'd change things up a bit." Keith shrugged with a smile. 

 

"Keith Kogane, how are you feeling tonight?" A reporter asked him. 

"I'm feeling great, how are you?"

"I'm feeling pretty good too! So you've teased in interviews that season four is one of your favorites? Are you excited to see it?" 

"Absolutely. We all read the scripts but we don't get to see our costar's scenes until the finished product. Working with talent like I do makes sure that I'm never disappointed in the results. Season four is excellent, there's some new magic involved, new relationships, more fighting and alliances. It's an interesting one for sure."

"That sounds amazing! So I understand you recently had to move, why was that?"

"In the past couple of months I have gotten a lot of homophobic comments and death threats online. In June someone threw a brick through the window of my previous condo. It had a threatening note written on it- and I thought that I should move for my own safety."

"Have the death threats stopped since then?" 

"Sadly, no."

"That's because you fucking deserve them f-" someone yelled from the crowd before security escorted the person off premises. It was surprising how fast security got there- they probably were used to crazy people sneaking into premieres.

"Oh wow," the interviewer gasped as they watched the man being dragged out. He kept shouting abuse at Keith. Keith just grimaced. 

"I'm not ashamed of who I am, I guess that angers some people." Keith said simply and the reporter snapped back her attention. 

"That's inspiring." She went on to asked him a few questions about the show. 

 

The first episode was pretty good. But the best part of the night was going home while Lance talked his ear off. Lance was obsessed with the new opening credits. Their credits were just clips of them from the show and they changed each season. He was ranting about how for season five there'll be a clip of Robin and Alexander kissing in the credits. Keith smiled thinking of that. He wasn't sure how he was going to do tomorrow while watching the show. Part of him thought it'd be so weird watching himself kiss Lance on screen that it wouldn't hurt. Another part thought it'd be nice. The last part of him was sure it would hurt like hell. 

 

 

"Okay okay people are arriving soon." Lance said as he paced the living room- checking for the thirtieth time that they have everything they need. Lance was wearing a tight white shirt with a cut out at the chest and a pencil skirt. He had on white eyeliner and fake lashes. He drew Allura, so he was dressed at one of her rom com characters. Mostly because he loved this outfit. Keith was wearing a navy blue silk robe, waiting for the guests to arrive. 

"Lance, we have everything." Keith reminded him from the couch. 

"What if they forget the address, they've only been here once."

"We texted it to the group." Keith reassured him. 

"Okay, yeah, okay. We have enough blankets?" Lance asked and pulled out blankets and pillows. "At least now we have chairs for Hunk and Pidge so they don't have to sit on the floor or on a bean bag anymore." Lance reminded himself as he fluffed up the pillows. 

"Lance, why're you being so paranoid?" 

"I'm not actually worried about the group- I'm worried about the stream. I can't control that though and I can control my living room." 

"Why're you worried about the stream?" Keith asked calmly.

"Well... you know. Each time we get more mean comments. More and more homophobic ones too. And I'm dressed in a skirt. Plus there's that whole thing where we're showing where we're living which we said we wouldn't do." 

"There's nothing someone could identify about where we live from the frame we have. There's no windows in sight so they can't see the neighborhood. It's just a wall. As for the other thing- you don't have to wear that. Allura wears jeans all the time." 

"I know, but I want to be like you. Not scared of them." Lance mumbled and walked over to Keith. He held the tips of Keith's hands. 

"I am scared of them, Lance. I have no idea what's happening or why me, but I am scared." 

"You don't let that stop you though- you're courageous." 

"You are too, you know. If you want to wear this outfit because you're comfortable and feel nice in it- then you should. If you're doing it because you think you have to for the costume, just know that's not true. If you chose to remain in this outfit though, which frankly you look super hot in, I will do my best to make it less anxiety producing. I know there's no way to stop being so anxious about these guys, but I'll stand with you." Keith assured as he looked at their hands. Lance didn't say anything for a minute. 

"You are, by far, the best person I've ever met." Lance said quietly. Keith looked up from their hands to see Lance looking at their hands as well. 

"What about Allura?" Keith asked with a teasing smile. 

"Mmm, fair point. Best man I've ever met." Lance conceded with a smile and Keith chuckled. 

"Even then, I don't think that's true. I mean it though- I'm here to fight off any homophobes that come your way." Keith stated and Lance finally looked at Keith's face. Keith wished he could read Lance's neutral expression. He wished there was something there. Something non-platonic. 

"Who's gonna protect you then?" Lance asked. 

"Tess and Vince." Keith joked again and Lance smiled slightly, flicked his eyes to Keith's lips, then looked away and dropped Keith's hands. 

"I wish I could be brave enough to fight them off for you." 

"Lance-" Keith started but the doorbell rang. 

 

 

"Shiro, you look- pfft. Please come in." Lance greeted from the other room. Keith found out why Lance was laughing so much when he saw Shiro. He was wearing a skin tight suit, like for swimming of something. He had lines painted on his face in sort of a digital way. Keith didn't understand the reference but held back his questions until the others arrived. 

Hunk arrived next in a torn up outfit with blood and dirt stains- and what looks like a very realistic chunk bitten out of his arm. Keith immediately recognized Felix Jannis' old outfit and he grinned. Hunk looked better in the outfit than Keith ever did. Hunk also brought more food- bless his soul.

Allura turned up in a skin colored sheen top, a puffer vest, and torn off shorts. The shirt was obviously her version of no shirt. She brought candy and cookies. 

Pidge showed up last in a chef's outfit. She brought tons of shot glasses. 

They all gathered in the living room for their reveals. They'd do this again for an audience but wanted their own version for just them. 

 

"Okay- I'll go first." Shiro started and stepped into the middle of the circle. He turned in a circle and did some poses that caused giggles from the group. "I'm Pidge's character from Runner 2. I had no idea how to do scifi tech stuff, so I put these lines on my face. I think it gets the point across." They all clapped and Shiro did an overexaggerated bow. 

"Okay, I'll go since Shiro had me. I got Hunk, and I am playing Hunk when he went on that cooking show. I forgot the name, but he won! All his other characters wore boring clothes, so this was the best option." 

"That's fair- my movie guy wore suits and all the comedies I was in were just normal joe clothes. Okay- I am Felix Jannis from Keith's Afterlife. I love this show and Felix. This was actually really exciting to dress as- this chunk of gore was fun." Hunk pointed at his fake gash in his arm. Keith chuckled at Hunk being so excited. He gulped down his fear and stepped into the circle. 

"Okay I got Lance-" Keith started and Lance made a face at him, like he didn't recognize the outfit. Fair enough, the outfit isn't done yet. "So I am his character from a single episode he did on King's Crossing. His character was a male stripper so..." Keith took off his robe and threw it at Lance. They all started laughing and Keith turned in a circle and nodded. He was wearing a bright red speedo and a black harness thing that made stripes on his legs but ended at his belly button. The real home run with the outfit though was the several dollars shoved into the top of his speedo. 

Pidge was losing her mind with laughter. Shiro was barking laughter and Hunk had gone into shock. Allura was giggling and her face was red. Then he turned to Lance- who was also dark red. His eyes were wide as he clutched onto the robe like a lifeline and his eyes roamed over Keith's figure. Keith couldn't tell if it was a look of admiration, horror, or second hand embarrassment. Hopefully the first one. 

"Pfft, Shiro-" Pidge started but couldn't stop laughing. "Look at Lance!" She said and pointed at Lance. They all turned to him. He unfroze after they all up roared in laughter a second time- even Hunk joined in this time. Lance's shoulders hunched in embarrassment and his ears turned the same deep red as his face. He cleared his throat and brushed his nose with his long sleeve. 

"What? Like you guys weren't thinking he's hot?!" Lance asked indignantly and now Keith was blushing. 

"I'm certain I wasn't," Shiro stopped laughing just long enough to make his comment then broke out again. 

"Okay, guys, let's calm down." Keith said even though he chuckled a little. 

"Tell Lance that!" Pidge teased, meanly. Lance glared at her and pouted. Keith walked over to Lance, who looked more and more surprised and nervous as Keith got closer. He eventually gulped as his eyes darted quickly between Keith's face and his hips. Keith waited a moment for Lance to move. 

"It's your turn," Keith said like it was obvious. Lance said a silent 'oh' and nodded. He walked into the circle, but Keith grabbed his arm. Lance spun on the spot to look at Keith with a terrified expression. "Chill- I just need my robe." Keith said and pointed to it in Lance's hand. Lance looked down at it like he forgot he had it and shoved it in Keith's arms. 

"Wait- wait" Pidge started as she gasped for air. Shiro kept almost being done with laughter but then looked at Keith or Pidge and broke out again. Allura was giggling at Shiro and Pidge now. Hunk had mostly calmed down and was fanning his face. "Time out- I need a break to stop laughing and remember how to breathe." Pidge finished and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"Seconded," Shiro said and they walked to the kitchen, still laughing. Keith put his robe back on and tied it tight around his hips but let it show the top of his chest. He sat on the arm of the couch and waited. As he sat, the robe edges fell open along his legs. He didn't mind much but Lance's eyes trained on them without Keith realizing. Allura opened the vodka and poured herself a shot. Hunk leaned against the wall and grabbed a cookie that he brought. Lance left the room. 

"Hunk, I love your costume. Great attention to detail. That bite looks real too," Keith complimented. He was genuinely so touched that Hunk put this much detail into the costume. It really showed a level of care about the show and the character that endeared Keith. 

"Thanks man! I put a lot of work into it. I love yours too man, all you gotta do now is sing 'Insomniac'," Hunk chuckled. 

"You've seen it too!" Keith sat up in surprise. 

"Yeah! Lance is such a good singer, oh my god." Hunk shook his head. 

"I think if Keith sang that in that costume, Lance would have a heart attack." Allura said off handedly as she tucked a braid back into her bun. Hunk laughed and nodded while Keith blushed more. Was Lance really attracted to him? Like, in that way? 

 

"Okay, okay we're good." Pidge confirmed when she and Shiro came back. They both had glasses of water. Lance walked back in and stood in the circle. His face was less red but still not the regular shade.  

"First of all- I hate all of you." Lance started and Pidge snorted. "Second, I got Allura, so I'm Betsy Liu from Going to LA. I just love this outfit and have always wanted to try it out." Lance said as he spun in a little circle. He looked really nice. It took him forever to do that eyeliner too- so even more impressive. They all applauded and Lance blew kisses around. Allura particularly loved his outfit. 

"I love that, you look amazing. Alright- I got Shiro. I chose his hunky airplane pilot who got stranded in Alaska."

"He has a name," Shiro rolled his eyes and Allura laughed at him. 

"Uh huh, what was it?" She teased and Shiro's mouth opened and closed a few times. 

"... I wanna say Rick." Shiro settled on and they all laughed. 

"Yeah that's what I thought. For context if you haven't seen Shiro's movies- this is the one where he had to film a sex scene and Matt came in while they were filming and laughed so much he was excused from the premises." Allura reminded them with a glint of mischief in her eyes. Keith started laughing loudly along with Allura and Lance. Shiro tried to hold his laughter down but he couldn't for long. Hunk giggled a little at Pidge's embarrassment as she covered her face. 

"Ugh, I didn't need a visual," Pidge groaned. 

"I picked this character and outfit just to remind you all of this memory." Allura teased with a glint and Keith just laughed harder. Hunk and Shiro broke through through their politeness and laughed along. Even Pidge chuckled after a minute. Lance was laughing too, if a little nervously. 

"Okay, good show everyone!" Allura cheered and they all gave each other a round of applause. 

"Alright get drinks and snacks- we're starting the stream in ten minutes!" Keith said and they all milled around. 

 

"Are you okay?" Keith asked Lance quietly when their friends went to the kitchen. 

"Hm? What? Yeah of course." Lance said nervously. 

"I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable." Keith said earnestly and Lance's eyebrows went up. Keith crossed his arms over his open chest, just in case he was still making Lance uncomfortable. 

"Uncomfortable? No- I wasn't- I was just surprised."

"You'd think you wouldn't get so flustered, you've seen me naked. Apparently." Keith said and Lance shrugged.  

"No one is hot when they're drunkenly stripping in the dark while stuttering. But now you are-" Lance sighed and looked at Keith's chest. Keith might've let his crossed arms drop a little at that. "Well muscled. And hot. You already knew that though. I was just surprised. I thought the robe was a costume from a Shiro movie I hadn't seen." Lance sighed dreamily and Keith smirked. 

"You know- Hunk suggested I sing Insomniac. To really get in character." Keith blatantly flirted- if Lance could do it then why couldn't he? He knew it was fake and that Lance didn't actually think that way about him. 

"He-" Lance swallowed loudly. "Don't do that. I'll have a heart attack." Lance answered with a light blush and Keith smiled. 

"It'd be funny though," Keith teased and Lance chuckled.  

"Maybe for you guys! Now come on, we are too sober." Lance huffed and they walked to the drinks and shot glasses. 

Keith might've had too much to drink- but he thought he'd need it to watch himself make-out with Lance. It wasn't anything wild- just a normal amount of drunk for him on a night out. 

 

The stream didn't go very long. They knew that not many people would be watching because it's Halloween. They introduced their costumes and answered a few questions. It wasn't their best or most entertaining stream, but they did their best. Keith wasn't really focusing much on the questions, just sort of answered them. The others seemed pretty into it- so hopefully no one would notice how out of it he was. 

Last year he and Lance were fighting. Seriously fighting. Keith wasn't even living at home. How did Keith not understand at the time how in love he was with Lance? Lance had been mad at him because he refused a commitment even though he wanted one. He did want a commitment. With Lance. But Lance was in a serious relationship with Kaleel so Keith repressed all his feelings to the point where he didn't even realize why he was so upset over the fight. He realized this all now. He had always been in love with Lance, which is why it all hurt so much. His scorn and disappointment just hurt his already fragile ego. 

Why did he have to be in love with Lance? It so wasn't fair. He'd had friends before, but no one was as close to him as Lance. How was it fair that he fall in love with the first person who showed him affection and respect? He couldn't be that pathetic. 

Okay so maybe not the first person. Shiro, Matt, Adam, James. The rest of the Hollowed Out cast. They had all showed him real friendship. Okay, so maybe he wasn't as pathetic as he thought. Maybe it was just because it was Lance. Maybe it's just that Lance was... himself. 

Fuck. 

 

 

"Hey, are you okay?" Lance whispered to him. The stream was still on, Allura and Pidge were joking about something they did after shooting. 

"What? Yeah I'm fine." Keith said and shrugs. 

"You seem really out of it. All your answers have been stunted and like you weren't really paying attention." Lance noted and Keith moved his legs away from Lance's under the blanket. 

"Just a little distracted. Come on, pay attention." Keith teased and nods at Pidge. Lance squinted at him and turned back to the phone. The stream didn't go on much longer. Keith tried to pay more attention but his head really wasn't in the right space. It was weird to be not wearing anything but a robe and a blanket while sitting this close to Lance. It had him thinking things he shouldn't think this close to him. Thoughts that he usually reserved for his own bedroom. 

 

"Alright- are you ready to watch season four?!" Lance asked after the stream got turned off. Lance turned on the tv and selected Netflix. Hollowed Out was at the top of the screen with 'NEW EPISODES' in big letters and flashing clips from the show. Keith smiled as he saw a clip of Alexander and Robin. He was stupidly proud of this show and that relationship. 

"Whoo let's go!" A drunken Hunk cheered. 

"Whoa, I don't think I've ever seen Hunk this drunk." Pidge grinned in astonishment- she was also feeling a little tipsy. For the most part, Hunk and Allura never got super drunk. That was mostly the other four of them. 

"Let me be drunk Pidge! I haven't been anything more than tipsy since before my movie started filming," Hunk slurred. 

"Dude your movie is so good, have we talked about how good Hunk's movie is yet?" Lance asked the group. 

"It's excellent. People are already talking about it for awards." Allura said- she didn't seem super drunk but then again it's always hard to tell when someone is drunk if you're the same level of drunk as they are. Especially with Allura. She was so put together that even while drunk she was still polite and well spoken, if a little emotional at times. 

"It's really good Hunk- like genuinely I loved it." Shiro said and Hunk smiled.

"Thanks, it honestly just made me super stressed. Which is why I am now consuming all the alcohol. It's been stressing me out so much lately." Hunk said and picked up an almost empty bottle of Soju. 

"You're still stressed about it? It came out months ago," Keith asked. 

"Well it was so huge that it's still giving me crap. My manager is talking my ear off about other opportunities and I just want a break man!" Hunk whined and Allura patted him on the shoulder. "Anyway, boo, enough about me. Let's watch our amazing show!" Hunk said and they all cheered. 

 

Again, they skipped the first episode since they watched it at the premiere. They watched the show in a chatter of drunken hysteria. It was a good ass season, they were all very proud of it. 

"Keith, you have the biggest heart eyes in all these scenes." Pidge pointed out and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"Hey! Robin has heart eyes too! Don't miss my good acting!" Lance complained and Pidge hit his leg. 

"Both of you shut up, I can't hear myself talk." Shiro whined as the show went on. 

 

"Aww Amber and Grey are so cute. Look at her carry his stuff for him." Hunk gushed while hugging a pillow to his chest. 

"They're a great couple." Keith agreed with a nod. His head felt a little fuzzy, but in a good way. 

"Not as good as Robin and Alexander! When do they get together?" Lance whined and slumped onto Keith's chest. His head against his un-clothed body and his hand running along the seam of the robe. Keith hoped his heart beat wasn't deafening. 

"We're only halfway through the season, Lance." Allura reminded him with a click of her tongue. 

"Yeah but I wanna see Keith and I make out!" Lance slurred and Keith blushed. 

"I would also like to see that. Mostly cause it sounds funny." Pidge said. "Actually I would love to see the outtakes more."

"They were pretty bad," Keith admitted and Lance laughed at him. 

"Just more times I got to make out with Prince Charming here." Lance said and moved a piece of Keith's hair out of his face. It reminded Keith too much of when Robin did the same thing to Alexander and then said 'you're so pretty'. He sighed quietly and Shiro looked over at him. Keith refused to see the look of pity his brother would be wearing. 

 

"Whoa, that monster looks so realistic. That's incredible. They really upped the effects this season." Hunk noted and sat up a bit in his seat to see the screen better.

"Did you just see that back kick I did?! I'm usually horrible at stunts but that one- god it was so good!" Pidge squealed and Allura cheered her on. 

"Acxa was really good this season. She learned some new techniques just for the show," Keith added knowledgeably. 

"Oh my god! Keith! Did I tell you? Acxa and Veronica went on a date!" Lance shrieked and Keith started beaming. 

"Really? Like an actual date?"

"Yeah! Veronica came out to everyone back home so she felt she was finally ready to date again!" 

"Good for her!" Allura said with a smile. 

"Oh my god, she would be so cute with Acxa!" Hunk said emotionally. 

"Hunk, buddy, you okay?" Pidge asked and Hunk started crying. 

"I just love love!" Hunk cried and Allura got up to hug him. 

"It's okay, Hunk." Allura assured him and patted his back. 

"You and Lotor are so perfect! And Shiro and Adam!" Hunk said through tears. 

"And you and Shay," Allura added. 

"Oh my god, I love Shay so much." He stopped crying once Kosmo went to sit with him. Then he just pet her like he was fascinated by her existence. 

Keith was a little worried about him. The way he was talking- he was worried that something happened between him and Shay. But Hunk would've said by now, at least. He just wasn't used to seeing Hunk so drunk. He was such a dad friend. Keith was happy that he was letting them take care of him this time. 

 

"Everyone shut up!" Lance called when they got to the scene where Robin and Alexander first kissed. They watched as Robin anxiously decided whether or not to tell Alexander his feelings. Lance did a great job showing his indecision and anxiety over Alexander's impatience. Then he grabbed the front of Alexander's shirt and kissed him. 

"WHOOO!" Lance and Pidge cheered like children. 

"Fucking finally," Hunk muttered with a smile as he pet Kosmo's ears. 

"Only took four seasons," Shiro said into his beer.

 

The next episode was filled with tension. Alexander and Robin didn't talk one on one and the rest of the group could feel something in the air. The characters went on with their lives but it was clear that something was weighing on Robin. Keith blinked hard a few times, attempting to pay attention. It had been a while since he finished off his drinks, which he had too many of, but he was still feeling it. 

Then he went to talk to Alexander about it. The whole room went quiet. Alexander and Robin were just talking. Keith could see the fear in his own eyes. Was it obvious? Or was he just seeing it because he remembered how it felt?

Then they kissed again and his friends all cheered and whooped crudely. Keith just watched in fascination. That was him. He remembered what it felt like and what he was thinking. He remembered how Lance's hands and lips felt, and how his breath caught. He was right. It hurt like hell. 

"Jesus guys, this is steamy." Pidge laughed as the characters made out. 

"Intense too. I mean, you're both fully clothed but it seems more intense," Allura commented. Shiro looked at Keith over Lance's head. He gave Keith a smile that read as 'I know, and I'm sorry'. Keith smiled sadly back and nodded. 

"Keith- you're so good in this. Like for real, look at his eyes, guys!" Hunk commented and they all leaned in to watch. Keith blushed as they watched him be in love with Lance. Lance shifted against Keith and leaned forward to the screen. 

"It feels real." Lance muttered, so quiet that Keith was sure he was the only one that heard. Lance then looked at Keith like he was looking at a sunset. "How'd you do that?" Lance asked softly. 

"Do what?" Keith asked quietly as the episode ended. His whole body was tense after that. He felt overly vulnerable- like someone had stabbed him with a needle several times until he bled out. 

"You act better with just your eyes than most people can with their entire beings. How do you do that?" Lance asked and pulled their shared blanket up higher. 

"I don't know." Keith lied and Lance looked back to the screen. 

"Last episode guys!" Lance cheered along with their friends. Keith just watched Lance's side profile as the lights from the tv high lit his face. He was so pretty. His high cheekbones and long nose. His blue eyes and dark lashes. His chin that jutted out from his face and his thin lips. His broad shoulders and lanky chest. 

Lance had this air about him that pulled people in. Keith knew that, he always had. But lately it was so hard to not give into it. Lance was more than a pretty face. He was intelligent, stubborn, funny, kind, irritating, empathetic, talented, smug, strong. Keith had to remind himself over and over that he couldn't tell him. He will- just not now. It was too soon. But with Lance being with beautiful and so amazing- it was a constant fight with himself. 

 

"They're just so beautiful together!" Hunk cried. They finished the season and were talking about it. Hunk started crying again, this time about Robin and Alexander. "They're so in love and they still won't talk about it!"

"Hunk, they're together now, it's okay." Pidge assured him in a comforting voice. 

"They are? Are you sure?" 

"Yeah, buddy." Pidge confirmed for him and he nodded. 

"Oh, okay. Where's Kosmo?" Hunk asked and looked around the room. Shiro scooped Kosmo up from his lap and brought her to Hunk. "Oh good, hi puppy." Hunk greeted while wiping away his tears and smiling at Kosmo. Kosmo licked his face and curled up in his lap. She had always been such a sweet dog. 

"The build up was done really well you two." Allura complimented Keith and Lance. 

"Thanks Lura! I really like the scene with you and Pidge in episode four. Really deep." Lance said and Allura smiled.  

"I think it's time we all went to bed. We can talk more later." Allura decided as the most sober person there. 

"Shiro, bring Kosmo with you, yeah?" Pidge asked when she stood up from her spot next to Hunk on the floor. 

"Yeah, no problem. I got him." Shiro said and helped Hunk up. 

"You all know where the kitchen is if you need water, or a snack." Lance told them all. Keith got up from his seat and folded the blankets around. He was stumbling a bit- he always forgot that being drunk while sitting was a different story than being drunk when walking. "Keith, come on." Lance said and grabbed Keith's hand. 

"Hm?" Keith hummed and looked around the room. When did everyone else leave? 

"Sleep time, come on." Lance yawned and dragged them to Keith's room. 

"Wait- I'm dressed like a stripper." Keith stopped them when Lance closed the door. 

"Yeah, I know. I get it, you're super hot. Let's go to bed." Lance slurred and looked Keith over again. 

"What? No, I mean like. I don't wanna wear this harness to bed." Keith explained and undid the robe to pull on the straps around his legs. Lance's eyes followed Keith's hands and stayed there. Keith looked for the clip to loosen the straps so he could take it off. He had to take the robe off because of course the clip is on his back. How did strippers do this? It was very difficult. Or maybe he was too drunk. Who knows.  

"Do you need help?" Lance asked with a small laugh. Lance had taken off his heels and replaced his skirt with sweatpants all in the time it took Keith to find the clip. Keith sighed in frustration as he contorted himself around. 

"No I got it." Keith hummed and reached his arms behind to loosen the clip. It was like those back pack straps or a bra straps that loosen and then slip off. Lance watched him in amusement for a couple of seconds before Keith sighed and gave up. 

"Yeah okay, com're." Lance said and Keith walked over to him and turned around. Lance loosened the clip and started taking the money out of his speedo. 

"You can just put the money on the dresser." Keith said tiredly and started moving the straps of the harness around. Then Lance lazily wraps his arms around Keith from behind. Keith tensed up and his heart beat a million miles per second. The harness dropped to the ground. Keith was standing there in his underwear as Lance hugged him. "What are you doing?" Keith asked tiredly as Lance rested his chin on Keith's shoulder.

"Hugging you. I'm tired." Lance slurred out with a yawn. Keith moved out of the hug and walked to his dresser. He grabbed a new pair of underwear and sweat pants and made his way to the door. "What? Am I not allowed to hug my best friend?" Lance asked with a small huff of laughter and Keith didn't even look back to him. He couldn't. 

"No," Keith huffed and walked to the bathroom. He changed in there and stared into the mirror. He had to grip the sink because things were spinning. Lance didn't get to be all touchy and flirty when he was drunk if he wasn't even going to remember it. He didn't get to play with Keith's emotions like that. It wasn't fair. He managed to walk back to his own room without falling over. Lance was sitting on the bed in sweat pants and one of Keith's shirts. Keith tried to ignore how much that hurt. How Lance had blatantly went through his stuff and Keith wasn't even mad about it. 

"Are you mad at me? Did I do something wrong?" Lance asked when Keith walked into the room. Keith closed the door and Lance stood up. Lance walked over to Keith and held his shoulders. "Talk to me," he begged. Keith looked into his eyes. His face was flushed and eyes were dilated. 

"We're drunk, Lance. Not now." Keith said and turned the light off. He walked over to the bed and got in. Lance followed. Keith grimaced at the domestic scenes that flitted through his head at that. 

"Keith, come on. I can tell when you're mad. Or sad." Lance whined. Keith turned away from him in bed. 

"Lance, just go to sleep. We'll talk in the morning." 

"I love you, you know." Lance confessed and Keith turned in bed to stare at Lance, completely astonished, in the dark. "You're my best friend. I don't know why you're upset but I'll do what I can to fix it." Lance wrapped an arm around Keith's waist and Keith held back tears. 

"Go to sleep. Please. Just go to sleep and forget it." Keith pleaded as his eyes watered. Keith turned away from Lance and stuffed his face into a pillow. Lance shifted so he wasn't facing Keith either. Just for a second there Keith let himself think that Lance felt the same. Of course, he didn't though. How could Keith be so stupid? 

 

 

Keith woke up to the smell of fast food and a killer headache. He stood up and checked his phone- already noon. He walked into the dinning room to see all his friends. They were all eating In-n'-out burgers and fries and drinking soft drinks. Keith walked over slowly. 

"Food?" He asked tiredly and Shiro pushed a bag to him. Keith sat and dug in. Hunk looked five minutes away from throwing up. He was holding onto his burger like a lifeline. Keith heavily related to him in that moment. 

"Allura, the angel she is, got us all greasy food." Pidge supplied as she drank from a straw. 

"Greasy food and carbonation are good for hangovers." Allura said as she picked at her fries. She didn't look too bad but not as good as she usually did. Though, that was a high bar- as one of Hollywood's heartthrobs. 

"Okay, tell me this-" Lance started. "Can anyone remember what happened after the show ended?" Lance asked and looked around the table. "Last thing I remember is watching episode ten then nothing. Crazy." Lance shook his head. Keith thought to himself. What did happen?

"I got nothing after episode five. Absolutely gone." Hunk admitted groggily. 

"Um, I remember comforting Hunk after the season ended. Then Shiro took him and Kosmo to the guest room. Then Allura and I went to bed. I don't know what y'all did though." Pidge said. "I remember the whole evening, it's just a little hazy. Like it happened to someone else." 

"I remember it all, nothing bad happened." Allura said and wiped her face with a napkin. 

"Well Keith, I was with you, right? What happened?" Lance asked and Keith tried to remember. He remembered watching the make out scene, it hurt his heart. 

"I vaguely remember watching the last episode. Then Hunk hugging Kosmo. Then..." Keith tried to follow what happened but he couldn't. "Nothing. Next thing I know I have the worst headache of the year." 

"Hm. Doesn't really matter. We probably just did our annoying loud chatter as we go to sleep." Lance shrugged and went back to eating. Most times after the marathon they were so drunk they were loud and obnoxious- so yeah that was a good bet. 

"No one died, so it's a good night in my books." Shiro said tiredly. 

"Do you remember much, Shiro?" Allura asked. "You weren't too drunk." 

"Yeah, I remember it all. Very tiring night." Shiro said and sipped his coke. 

"Oohh no, was I super annoying? Oh guys I'm sorry." Hunk apologized and put his face in his hands. 

"Hunk it's okay. We all take care of each other." Lance assured Hunk and put a hand on his shoulder. 

"Yeah, buddy. We've all seen each other rip-roaring drunk at some point. And we always take care of each other." Pidge leaned into his side and Hunk smiled at them appreciatively, if a little tired. 

"I should get going, Lotor and I are going on a trip tomorrow and we have to pack." Allura said and grabbed her jacket. 

"Where are you going?" Shiro asked kindly. 

"Santa Barbara. Lotor said he wanted us to have a vacation before filming starts shooting." Allura explained and picked up her overnight bag. Filming started in a few weeks, Keith had almost forgot. "I was modelling the past couple of months so I haven't had time to vacation with him yet." 

"Santa Barbara is gorgeous, you'll love it. Have a good time!" Shiro said and all of them said their goodbyes. 

 

"Can you guys believe we only have a couple weeks before shooting again?" Pidge asked tiredly and Hunk shook his head slowly. 

"Ooh don't remind me. Too soon." Hunk said and wiped his hands on a napkin. 

"I'm just glad I don't have anything until then." Shiro noted with a sigh. 

"I wish. I have a meet and greet coming up." Keith told them and dipped his fries in ketchup. 

"You're doing a meet and greet?" Pidge asked in disbelief. 

"Well it's at a con. It's for Afterlife. They asked me to do a panel but I declined and said I would do a short meet and greet." 

"Ooh I love that con! The horror one right? Like zombie shows, horror movies, stuff like that?" Hunk asked excitedly. Hunk was turning out to be a much bigger fan of supernatural shows than Keith had thought. 

"Yeah, it's pretty cool. I've done one or two, I'm usually too busy. Then after that I'm doing something for Spectrum. Not a huge thing, just cutting a ribbon at our new headquarters." 

"You're doing too much stuff. Makes me nervous." Lance admitted while he threw away the trash collecting on the table. 

"The con has security, plus Tess. And Kolivan and Tess will be with me at the ribbon cutting thing." 

"Do you guys have painkillers?" Hunk asked with a whine.  

"Bathroom cabinet." Lance instructed. 

"Bring the bottle." Keith asked and Hunk gave him a thumbs up. 

 

 

The con wasn't too bad. He did have an earpiece in that Tess has the other side of. Just in case he needed something and she was not close. The con went fine though. There was a pretty long line for him, not to brag. He mostly just signed stuff, took pictures, and was able to chat for a minute or so. There sadly wasn't much time for each person. 

"Hey, what's your name?" Keith asked a young girl as she shyly walked up to him. 

"Hi, I'm Ranim. I really like Afterlife. And Hollowed Out. I thought you were really good in both of them." She said quietly in an accent Keith doesn't recognize but he could understand fine. 

"Thank you, it's really nice to meet you. Did you want to take a picture?" Keith asked and she nodded with a smile. 

"Yeah, could- could I hug you in it?" 

"Yeah of course!" Keith said and she hugged him and they smiled for the camera.

"Thanks, you're the best." She thanked him with a smile and walked away quickly. He smiled after her- he got a lot of shy fans. 

 

"Oh my god, hi Keith Kogane!" A teenage boy with a friend said excitedly. 

"Hi! What're your names?" 

"I'm Jared," the other boy introduced himself. "This is my boyfriend Hector." 

"We're big fans! Spectrum helped me get my internship." Hector said and Keith beamed. 

"I'm so glad to hear that! It's all for you guys." Keith affirmed and they posed for a picture. 

"Okay, we have to ask you something before we leave." Jared said quickly. 

"What was it like kissing Lance McClain?!" Hector asked excitedly and Keith laughed. 

"Well, it was all fake. I've had to do a lot of on screen kisses, so it's pretty normal for me."

"Yeah but like... is he a good kisser?" Jared asked and Keith chuckled. 

"Uh, yeah he is. Again though- all acting." 

"Yeah yeah, we get it," Hector said. 

"We were really excited when a gay couple showed up on such a popular show." Jared said and scratched his neck. 

"Best couple ever too!" Hector said and then the usher told them their time was up. They said their farewells and left. 

 

 

He had hundreds of interactions with fans. It was really nice. Many were shy and didn't really know what to do with themselves. Some were dressed up- which Keith loved and complimented them on. Keith was just glad to be doing something normal again. He hadn't met fans in a while. 

 

"Hey, what's your name?" Keith asked a man who came up. He looked older than Keith but he wasn't sure how much. 

"Gareth." He said sternly. Keith smiled kindly and Gareth wrapped an arm around his back for the picture. Then Keith felt something press against his back. Something sharp. "Don't move, Kogane, or I'll skewer your spinal cord." Gareth gritted between his teeth. Keith's heart stopped and he looked around for Tess. He didn't move or try to signal anyone.

"Can I assume you're one of my discord fans?" Keith asked in a calm voice. He was far from calm, but glad his voice didn't quiver. No one could see the knife. Keith could feel it dig into his skin though as Gareth dug it in a little deeper. 

"I'm not here to kill you, not yet. Just letting you know, we will find you. My buddies and I will find you and burn your house down with you inside." 

"Why?"

"People like you need to understand your place in the world. It's bad enough that you ruined Hollowed Out with your queerness. Shows like that give you and your faggoty friends a platform. People like you never should have gotten this far." 

"Why not? We're not hurting anyone." Keith stalled, he saw Tess walking over with a group of security guards. 

"You're poisoning the minds of the nation. I thought it was just the youth when I found my son kissing his best friend- but it's everyone. My buddy's wife left him for a woman after she saw that interview of yours where you called us all cowards." He said and dug the point deeper into Keith's back. He's pretty sure he broke the skin. 

"What did you do to your son?" Keith asked as Tess pushed through the crowd. He made sure that Gareth's eyes were on him and not the crowd.

"What I had to. He ran away last week. That was you, Kogane. You've torn apart families with your blight." He sneered and the blade dug into Keith's back. Keith held back the wince that was electrifying his body. 

"My sexuality is a blight?" Keith asked and heard a slight quiver in his own voice. He sighed in relief when Tess arrived and took Gareth by the shoulders. 

"Hey! What're you doing?" Gareth yelled as the guards dragged him away. Tess grabbed the knife from his hand. "That's a prop! I was just messing around, right Kogane?" Gareth glared at him and Keith's breath was thin. 

"We heard everything, sir. Get him to the police." Tess told the guards. 

"Check on his family, I think he hurt his son." Keith added breathlessly before they dragged him away. Keith heard the worry in his own voice and he reached to his back to cover the small dent in his skin. 

"Excuse me, Mr. Kogane will be taking a break now." Tess told the usher who addressed the crowd while Keith and Tess walked back stage. 

 

"Are you okay?" Tess asked. 

"No." Keith answered honestly, his breath shaky.  

"I'm sorry I couldn't get there sooner. I needed the other guards, they should've been close by but they were slacking off. I'm sorry." Tess apologized and Keith brushed her off. 

"You got rid of him, and it's all on record. That's all that matters." 

"No, it's not. Your safety matters. Let me see." Tess insisted and gestured to Keith's arm that was putting pressure on his back. Keith raised his shirt up so Tess could look. 

"It shouldn't be too bad, he was just threatening. I think it broke the skin."

"It did. Go wash it in the bathroom- soap and water. I'll get the first aid kit." Tess said and Keith followed her instructions. Tess cleaned up and dressed his wound pretty quickly. "Do you want to go home? We can tell the people in line what happened, and that you won't be seeing anyone else." 

"No, that's not fair for fans who stood in that huge line. Just don't let anyone else join the line. Once I've seen the last person in line I'm done. And you need to be closer, like next to the camera." 

"Of course, let me tell the usher."

 

So Keith saw the rest of his fans. The rest of them were all very kind and actual fans. Keith was still feeling unnerved though. He was pretty much planning on sleeping forever when this was over. Tess was being really nice- which was unlike Tess. Keith was pretty sure she just felt bad that she wasn't there. Which yeah, Keith was sort of mad about. Maybe that wasn't fair. Keith just knew that he was scared and pretty much never wanted to be alone.

After his last fan meeting he went back stage to grab his stuff and saw Lance there.

"Keith!" He said and ran over to him. "Mi hermoso, estas bien?" He cupped his face and inspected it. Then he lifted Keith's shirt and spun Keith so he could see the bandage. "What did he do to you?" Keith turned so he could see Lance. 

"It's just a scratch, Lance. Why're you here?" Keith asked and Lance crossed his arms. 

"Tess texted me that some one threatened to kill you! They had a knife to your back! Why didn't you go home?" Lance demanded, a concerned tone still overtaking his anger. 

"It was a minor scare. It wouldn't have been fair to those who stood in line all day."

"I know, and I know you care about your fans. But for fucks sake Keith! He stabbed you!"

"Barely!"

"Do you realize how you sound right now?" 

"Can we just go?"

"Yeah, come on. I brought Vince to drive your car back, you and Tess are with me." 

"Oh come on, we don't need both Tess and Vince at the house!"

"Yes we do- come on." Lance said and grabbed Keith's hand to drag him to the car. 

 

 

"Keith!!!" He heard Lance yell from somewhere in the house. Keith was sitting on the couch reading. It was a week after the convention and a few days before the ribbon ceremony. He hadn't left the house since, and wasn't going to unless he had to. Lance slid into the living room by sliding on their hardwood floors in his socks. It was adorable. 

"What?" Keith asked and Lance jumped onto the couch. 

"Check your phone!!" Lance squealed and Keith rolled his eyes and grabbed his phone out. There were a lot of texts from their group chat. Keith opened them up. 

 

Allura Altea: So remember how Lotor and I are on a romantic vacation?

Shiro: Yes, and we're all jealous of you

Allura Altea: Well, Lotor used it as an opportunity to propose!!

Allura Altea: [several photos of Lotor proposing to Allura on a beach at sunset]

Lance: HOLY SHIT HOLY SHIT

Hunk Garrett: Oh my goodness that's beautiful!!! Congratulations!!

Pidge Holt: You both look incredibly angelic, holy shit. Congrats Allura! I'm super happy for you!!

Shiro: Oh my goodness congrats!!! 

Lance: You said yes right????

Allura Altea: Yes!

Lance: Holy shit it's all coming together

Lance: We need to plan an engagement party asap

Allura Altea: No engagement party! I'm going to have a bridal shower before the wedding but that's far far away

 

 

"Holy shit." Keith said and Lance nodded with a smile. 

"They're literally perfect! And those photos?? The ring?? I didn't think they could become any more perfect."

"I should congratulate her," Keith said and typed out a response. 

 

Keith: Congrats Allura! You two are perfect for each other, I'm really glad you found one another 

 

"Aww Keith, that's so sweet." Lance cooed when Keith sent his message.

"Allura deserves it. Lotor is like, the perfect man for her. So many people have just wanted to be with her because of her fame, or beauty. Lotor isn't like that. He just loves her."

"I always forget that you're a huge sap because you try to hide it!" Lance teased and wrapped an arm around Keith's shoulders. 

"Their wedding will be amazing. Just imagine." Keith said dreamily. 

"Oh my gosh it's going to be so beautiful." Lance said and rested his head on Keith's shoulder.

"Do you want to get married?" Keith asked Lance. 

"Of course. I love weddings. I'd want a huge one with doves and shit." Lance said and Keith laughed. 

"Doves?"

"Well not actually, but like, that kind of idea. Why? Are you asking?" Lance asked with a smirk and Keith shook his head with a smile. "Cause I'd marry you in a heartbeat-" Lance teased and Keith shoved his face away. 

"Yeah right." Keith joked but really... he would love to marry Lance. Big wedding somewhere nice- maybe outside. Shiro would be his best man and Kosmo could be trained to bring the rings. 

There was no point in fantasy though. It just made things hurt more. Now wasn't the time for that. He just wanted to be happy for Allura. She really deserved a wonderful guy like Lotor. 

 

 

"Go over it again." Lance asked and Keith huffed out a sigh. 

"Kolivan and Tess will be with me at all times. I will arrive and sit while Keris gives a speech. I will stand up- cut the ribbon- and people will clap. Keris will stay around to talk to people and Kolivan and Tess will drive me home." 

"And how far away is this place?"

"An hour and a half drive." Keith rolled his eyes. 

"Are you sure you want to go? Keris can cut the ribbon." Lance asked and Keith just laughed and shook his head a little. 

"It is so not risky. I don't think many people will even show up. Police will be there though, in case of protesters. Keris specifically asked me to do this. The whole thing will take an hour at most. I'll be home by ten." 

"Okay, just stay with Tess okay?" Lance hugged Keith and Keith wrapped his arms around back. Lance really didn't want him to go to an LGBT+ event. Keith had to tell him though- if he let these people keep him from standing up for what's right then they win and think that their behavior is okay. He's already cutting down a lot of things because of these people. 

"I will. I'll be home soon." Keith assured him and walked to the front door where Tess was waiting. Lance smiled and waved them off. 

 

The drive was long and pretty boring. They got a car with tinted windows so no one could see who was inside. Tess reassured him many times and Keith just nodded. When they finally got to the new building he met quickly with Keris before the ceremony began. 

"Keith, thank you so much for being here. I know how much you're risking right now." She said and Keith nodded with a smile. 

"I care about Spectrum, a lot. I'm really proud of us and the work we do. Plus, I brought a lot of back up." He nodded back to Kolivan and Tess. Kolivan used to be a trainer in a gym- so he was acting as another body guard today. 

"It means a lot to me. I cut down my speech because I know you don't want to be in sight for too long. Alright, you ready?" Keith nodded, "Let's go!" 

 

Keith would never tell Keris- but the speech was kind of boring. All important stuff- but also stuff Keith had heard a million times. Though it was probably a good and entertaining speech for everyone else. There were a few protesters, but not many. No one shouting profanities at Keith, which was nice. There was a great turn out. It was nice to see how many people cared about this. Even if it was performative- press was still press. 

Keri was a good writer, and a good speaker. She had a way about her that Keith adored. So confident and earnest in what she believed in. Keith was really happy he could be a part of this organization with her. 

Once the speech was done Keris introduced Keith and there was a roar of applause. He stood up, grabbed the ridiculously huge scissors, and cut the red ribbon. He smiled and waved for the cameras. He and Keris took a few pictures together before Keris went to answer questions. Keith exited with Tess and Kolivan flanking him. He got into the car and let out a sigh. 

Cause yeah, he told Lance he'd be fine. That didn't mean he wasn't anxious about it all. He was expecting at least a little heckling. But hey, he was not complaining. Tess and Kolivan entered the car. Kolivan started to drive them back. He talked idly to Keith. Tess was sitting in the front seat in front of Keith. Keith just leaned his head against the window and watched the world pass by. The sun started to set. It was pretty. Almost a full rainbow. That made Keith smile, even minutely. It was nice. 

 

They were taking back roads when they got into any city. Avoided traffic and large crowds. Just in case. There was only one other car on the road, a blue Jeep Cherokee. Keith didn't pay much attention to it, it eventually went down a different street. Then he was pretty sure he remembered something. When he was at the ceremony. Right as he was leaving the stage a blue Jeep took off. But Jeeps were common, right? He couldn't be too careful right now though. 

"Hey, there was a blue Jeep that left before us at the ceremony. I just saw another blue Jeep. I don't know if it's the same or not." Keith told the others. Tess looked out the windows. 

"The car that just turned two minutes back? I think I saw that too." Tess said and rolled down her window to stick her head out. "Looks like it's gone now. Probably a different one. You know how common those stupid Jeeps are." Tess said and rolled her window up. Keith snorted. Tess had a whole thing about cars. Keith found it pretty entertaining. 

"When we get to your neighborhood I'll do a few laps if anyone is near us." Kolivan said and nodded to Keith in the rearview mirror. Keith nodded back and folded his hands. He was probably just being paranoid. A year ago a car with tinted glass and two body guards would've seemed like overkill. Then someone threw a brick through his window and he was threatened at knife point. His gage for paranoia had changed a lot. 

 

They were still driving when the sun left the sky. Keith sighed and looked at his phone. Just a notification that Allura had posted something. He checked it out. Pictures of her and Lotor's proposal. They really were like something out of a book. Just absolutely gorgeous. Keith smiled and put his phone in his back pocket.

They were driving along an alley. Keith hated alleys. They were about to exit the alleyway- only one more building on the block- when Keith saw something.

As they were passing a street, a blue Jeep Cherokee was driving at them. It wasn't slowing down. Keith's heart picked up. He spread his legs and shoved his head between them as he yelled "Get down!" 

Notes:

Sorry y'all.

Chapter 27: The Hospital

Summary:

The aftermath

Notes:

Major Trigger Warning!!!! For:
- Car accidents
- Hate crimes (like graphic description of someone afterwards- like it's disturbing so please stay safe if you know this is something that triggers you!)
- Homophobia
- Hospitals and medical spaces/terms and surgery
- Mentions of injuries (not super graphic but still)
- Anxiety/panic attacks
- ptsd (not gone into a lot)
Please stay safe and know yourself enough to take care

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Lance was reheating himself some dinner. He ate a couple hours ago but he was hungry again. Left overs were a good snack at 9pm anyway. So there he was, eating stew in his new kitchen. He really liked the new kitchen. It was fancier than their old place. Lance kept forgetting he was rich now. He was never rich growing up. They weren't poor- not by any means- but they were never rich. It was nice. He was now able to help his family out at home- when they'd let him. 

He heard a knock at the door. Vince was out there- cause yes he was there even when Keith isn't. Just in case. If Vince let someone get close enough to knock they were probably fine. Lance set down his stew and went to answer the door. It wasn't going to be Keith- he wouldn't knock. His second guess was Shiro or James. Lance thought that James was out of town- he didn't have his schedule memorized though. And Shiro knew Keith wasn't there. Anyone else would have texted first. 

He opened the door and sucked in a deep breath. 

 

"Hola, Lance," Kaleel greeted with a shy smile. 

"What- why- you're in California?" Lance stuttered and Kaleel smiled and shrugged. 

"The plan was always to come back in November. I don't blame you for not remembering." 

"Just um, come in. I don't want people seeing me." 

"Yeah, I uh noticed you moved. I had to get your address from James." Kaleel entered his house and they stood awkwardly in the entry way. 

"Why're you here, Kaleel?" 

"I know, okay? I left things badly. I never meant to hurt you though." Kaleel said and pushed his glasses up. Lance crossed his arms. 

"Yeah you failed. Badly."

"I know. I wish I could've done it better, but I don't regret breaking up with you." 

"Wow, great to see you again, you can leave now."

"Lance come on. You don't regret it either, do you?" Kaleel asked and Lance looked to the side. "I'm sorry for the way it happened, but we needed to break up."

"Yeah, I know."

"I didn't come here to fight. Or to try to rekindle things. I just wanted to apologize for being an ass. Just for some closure for both of us I guess." 

"Do you want something to drink?" Lance asked politely and walked to the kitchen. Kaleel followed him. 

"I'm okay. This is a nice place. You and Keith live here?"

"Yeah, we had to move. You can read all about online if you want."

"Is there anyway that you'll forgive me?"

"How can I? You haven't even apologized." 

"I'm sorry! I'm sorry I dumped you like that. It was rude, and inconsiderate. I never wanted to hurt you, but I did, and I am so sorry for that." 

"Thank you. I don't know if I forgive you yet, but I'm glad you said it." Lance confessed and looked Kaleel up and down. It had only been a few months but Kaleel was different. His hair was longer, his dark under-eye bags smaller, and his smile lines more prominent. Regardless of everything- Lance was happy to see him looking better. "And I'm actually kind of happy to see you. You look good."

"Heh, thanks. You too." 

"So... how was filming your movie?" Lance asked. 

"It was great. Everyone there was super professional and polite. Even the big celebrities you'd think would be assholes were pretty nice."

"That's great, Kaleel. I'm happy for you."

"I saw the newest season. You were great in it."

"Thanks. Is it weird if I ask if you're seeing anyone? I'm not asking cause I'm interested- I'm not. Like at all. I'm just curious." 

"I uh... I'm dating another crew guy. Have been for a month or so."

"Ander, right?" Lance asked with a raised eyebrow as he leaned against the counter. 

"How'd you know?" 

"I'm perceptive." Lance said monotonously. 

"That's true. What about you?"

"Not dating anyone. I hooked up with a few people but nothing serious." Lance shrugged a shoulder as Kaleel bit his lip. 

"I thought you and-" Kaleel was cut off by Lance's phone going off. He grabbed it from his pocket, he'd just tell them to call back later. But it was Adam. 

"Sorry, this is Adam. We start filming next week- this could be important." 

"Go ahead, tell Adam I say hi." Kaleel said and sat down. 

 

"Hey Adam! Kaleel says hi, what's up?" Lance asked. 

"Lance-" Adam started in such a severe voice that Lance stepped back. "There was an accident." Lance gripped the counter top. No no no. This wasn't what he thought it was. It couldn't be. He managed to swallow and take a deep breath. He looked to the picture of him and Keith at an old premiere. 

"Where's Keith?" Lance asked and he barely recognized his own voice. 

"We're in the ER right now-" Adam said and Lance walked to the entry way and put his shoes on. He was barely aware of his own actions as he went through them without thinking. It was all just instinct. When it came to Keith- things were almost always on instinct.   

"What happened? I'm on my way." 

"Car accident. I'll tell you more soon." 

"Just tell me- is he alive?" Lance asked with such urgency that he could feel something pull inside him. Kaleel walked over to him. 

"Last time I heard, yes." Adam said and Lance felt dizzy. He hung up and shoved his phone in his pocket. 

 

"Hospital. Now." Lance said and went to grab his keys from his pocket. "Fuck, where are my keys? I don't have time for this!" 

"Hey, hey, it's okay. They're right here." Kaleel grabbed them from the kitchen table and handed them to Lance. Lance walked out the front door and locked it behind him. "Lance, what's going on?" Kaleel followed him to the car. 

"Keith's in the hospital, are you coming or not?" Lance asked and Kaleel slid into the car. 

 

Lance had just gotten the worst call in his life. He was driving to the hospital like a madman. Kaleel kept telling him to calm down or they'd get in an accident but Lance could barely hear him over the blood pumping in his ears. They got to the ER parking lot and Lance walked faster than he ever has. They entered the waiting room and saw Shiro and Adam. Shiro was pacing and biting his nails while Adam sat leaned forward onto his knees. They looked up when Lance entered. Adam stood and they walked over, meeting Lance halfway. Lance had never seen Shiro so distracted. He grabbed Shiro's forearms and pulled him in urgently. 

"What the hell happened." It wasn't even a question. 

"It's- It's-" Shiro started and breathed heavily. 

"Let me, Takashi." Adam said and placed his hand on his husband's arm. Shiro nodded and continued his pacing. "He's alive, first of all. But he- he was a victim of a hate crime."

"What?! I thought you said a car accident?" Lance asked in complete distraught. Kaleel put a hand on his shoulder. 

"A targeted one," Adam replied. 

"How do you know?"

"Roadside footage shows the car following them from the ceremony, and then driving ahead on parallel streets so they could get ahead and crash into them. The car hit at an angle that hit Keith dead on while minorly injuring the rest of the car. And there's the...." Adam trailed off and Shiro shook his head. 

"I can't hear this again." Shiro sighed out and left the room, still shaking. 

"What? What else?" Lance asked desperately. Adam looked off to the side. It was obvious he was also in great pain to be talking about this. 

"Whoever hit them got out of their car afterward and checked to see if Keith was dead. We know this because he was half dragged out of car, but kept him hanging by his seatbelt; the officers on scene agreed with the emts that the body was disturbed. It wasn't how it was when they crashed. And... whoever hit them had spray paint." Adam took a deep breath in as his eyes started to water. "They sprayed over Keith's face." 

Kaleel gasped quietly and shook his head. Lance was already having a hard time not crying, he could feel his nose and throat burn. His whole body tensed up. This was all too much. How could anyone- why? Lance couldn't understand it at all, why would someone do something horrible?

"How bad is it?" Lance asked through his sore voice. 

"He's been in surgery for about an hour. I don't know the extent of his injuries but the police sent me a picture- I'm friends with the officer on the case- of the wreck before the EMTs got there and Lance... it's horrible." Adam's face twisted in pain and Lance felt like he didn't even have a body anymore. He left his body. 

"Let me see." Lance said resolutely and Kaleel gaped at him.

"Lance, are you sure you want to see that? See him like that?" Kaleel asked, his own voice tight. 

"Yeah Lance, I don't know. 'Kashi saw it and he's really messed up right now. He threw up when he saw it." Adam admitted with his eyebrows knit. 

"Just show me the fucking picture, Adam." Lance snapped. Adam didn't look mad or offended, just sighed and grabbed his phone out. 

Lance felt his heart drop when he saw the photo. It was almost entirely dark out save for street lamp lights. The car was smashed in on the right side. He saw Tess passed out in the front seat and could barely see Kolivan on the other side of her- both on airbags. All of the windows were broken. The two in the front seat still looked badly injured. Then there was Keith. The car was obviously aiming for him, the damage was mostly on the backseat and behind. The car door was partially opened and Keith was dangling out the door, held in by his seat belt. The right side of his face was bloody and cut up. His arms were both bloody and his left one looked completely broken. Lance couldn't tell what else had happened because of the car door. But in plain view was the glaring red spray paint. Along the side of the car was a big red X. Over Keith's face there was the same red spray paint over his eyes and mouth in identical, horizontal, parallel lines. 

Kaleel let out a gasp of horror and walked away to sit down. Lance couldn't stop looking at the picture though. His heart beat was in his ears. Adam eventually put the phone away and he put his hand on Lance's shoulder. Lance didn't even realize he'd started crying until a tear dripped from his face. 

"Lance, he's alive, okay?" Adam confirmed and Lance nodded numbly. Kaleel noticed he was crying and walked over to hug him. 

"Va a estar bien. El va a estar bien. (Lance, it's going to be okay. He's going to be okay.)" Kaleel said and Lance lost it. He started sobbing like there was no tomorrow. Cause really, if Keith died, was there? Kaleel stroked his hair and Adam walked away to sit down. 

"Ya viste lo que hicieron! Querian hacerle dano y lo hicieron! Lastimaron a mi mejor amigo! Mi Keith. (You saw what they did to him! They wanted to hurt him and they did! They hurt my best friend. My Keith.)" Lance cried and Kaleel nodded and Lance continued to cry into his shoulder. 

He cried harder than he had in years- probably since his father died. He couldn't control it at all. It all just came out of him like a stream that had been covered for years. His throat was sore and his eyes stung. He felt like he couldn't breathe. He wanted to scream. Yell. He wanted to hit something. 

Kaleel walked him over to a bench. He sat down next to Adam. Shiro walked in a few minutes later and sat next to Lance and placed his arm around him. Lance cried like that for who knew how long. 

"Adam?" Kaleel asked, Adam looked up. "Are the others okay? I'm sorry I don't know their names- Keith's body guards." Kaleel asked so kindly and Lance thought in the back of his mind that he should feel guilty about not asking. Not even considering. His brain was lost as soon as he heard about Keith though- what else was he supposed to think of, though?

"From what I know, which isn't a lot, they're just fine. Kolivan's wife texted me to say that he has a concussion from the air bag, a lot of soft tissue damage, and his left arm was broken. Plus cuts and bruises obviously. I haven't heard from Tess' sister yet. She's with Tess though, so she didn't need surgery." Adam responded and Kaleel nodded. 

"I'm glad they're okay," Kaleel said softly. 

"Yeah and Keith will be too." Adam added and put his hand on Shiro's knee reassuringly. 

 

An hour or so passed and Kaleel did a coffee run. He handed out a coffee to Adam, Shiro, and Lance. 

"You didn't want one?" Lance asked as he sipped his coffee. He finally stopped crying but his throat was still sore and he was shaking pretty badly. His face was still covered in tears and his nose was a little runny still. 

"I have a job interview tomorrow." Kaleel explained and sat back down next to Lance. 

"Kaleel, you don't have to stay. In fact, you should go. Take an uber. You need sleep, and who knows how long we'll be here." 

"I can't leave you alone when this is happening." 

"Kaleel, you have no obligations to me anymore. Anyway, I'm not alone. Shiro and Adam are here. Please go. I'll see you around." Lance said somewhat bitterly. 

"Are you sure? I hate leaving you like this." Kaleel asked and scratched his arm. 

"I'll be okay." 

"Try to get some sleep?" Kaleel asked and Lance snorted. Kaleel made his farewells and left. 

 

Lance wasn't sure how much time passed. He was just staring at the floor and bouncing his leg anxiously. A man in scrubs and a white jacket comes in. There was blood on his scrubs but his hands were pristine. Gloves- Lance acknowledged distantly. 

"I have a Takashi Shirogane as Keith Kogane's emergency contact?" The doctor called loudly to the waiting room. The three of them stood up and walked to the doctor. Lance realized with a churn of his stomach that the blood must've been Keith's. 

"Yes, that's me. I'm his brother." Shiro said and wrung his hands out. 

"I'm the doctor assigned to your brother. I supervised the surgery he just underwent. The surgeon had to move on to another patient, so I'm here to talk to you about Mr. Kogane. He's out of surgery and he's stable, for now. He sustained several injuries though and he'll have to stay here a while."

"Can you tell us the extent of his injuries?" Shiro asked shakily. Lance was glad that Shiro was doing the talking because Lance wasn't sure he'd be able to open his mouth without sobbing- or vomiting. 

"Of course. The worst of it is his ribs. Three of his ribs broke and collapsed into his organs. Two struck his stomach, barely, and the third into his lung. Luckily, we got there in time. That is why the surgery took so long, we were working to fix the stomach lining and his lungs. We have placed a chest tube into his lung to drain the blood and fluid in the pleural spaces. He also broke the ulna, radius, and humor of his right arm. And along his left hand are several cracks in his metacarpals and almost all his distal and intermediate phalanges are broken. His right femur and patella are broken as well. He's pretty bruised up and his hip was fractured but besides that he's alright." The doctor listed off like it was nothing.

Lance felt like he was going to throw up. A punctured lung? Keith could've died in seconds, but he didn't. The doctor said 'besides that he's alright' like he hadn't just listed off a terrifying amount of injuries. 

"It's amazing there was no head trauma. Our best guess is that he saw the car coming last minute and ducked down, put his head between his legs, and covered his head with his arms- hence the right arm and left hand injuries. We really don't know since the scene was disturbed." The doctor demonstrated how Keith had ducked. 

"Can we see him?" Lance asked urgently.

"He's not awake, he probably won't be for a while. He's under a lot of anesthetics and painkillers. I'm sorry, but you can't see him tonight- in case there's trouble with his chest tube we have to monitor him closely. You can see him tomorrow if he's still stable. If everything goes well he'll be moved from from ICU to the Major Ward." 

"Thank you, Doctor." Shiro said and the doctor nodded before leaving. Shiro swayed and Adam held onto his shoulders tightly. 

"Let's sit down, Kashi." Adam whispered and the three sat back down. 

 

Adam eventually convinced Shiro to go home together and get some rest. 

"Lance you should go home too." Adam told and Lance didn't even take his eyes off the floor. 

"And do what? Miss Keith? I'm fine here." Lance said and rocked in his seat. Adam and Shiro left slowly and Lance just stared. His leg bounced uncontrollably as he stared at the ground. He was furious. He wanted to find whoever did this and strangle them. He wanted to scream at the top of his lungs and punch the wall. He just stared though. Stared at the boring white floor tiles. He didn't even know what to do. He couldn't leave- he just couldn't. It was bad enough he couldn't be in the room with Keith. 

Minutes blurred into hours. Lance only moved to drink coffee and used the bathroom. He checked his reflection in the mirror. He looked horrifying. Big dark circles under his dead eyes. Wrinkles around his eyes and forehead. He splashed water in his face and went back out. 

 

He took a chance at going outside. He just wanted some fresh air. He knew he couldn't see Keith yet and the small waiting room full of worried families was making it hard to breathe. So he walked outside and just walked along the edges of the hospital. The parking lot was well lit and fairly full. He meandered towards the woods. It wasn't really a woods, more like a small amount of trees clumped together between buildings. 

It was almost peaceful in there. He just sat against a tree and stared around him. The trees were so sparse that he could see just fine from the parking lot lights. He started crying again. He couldn't even hold it in. He tried to be composed in the waiting room but there was no one here to judge him. He wasn't sure he'd care at this point. Keith could have died. Just thinking of Keith in pain hurt Lance. 

People were after Keith. People wanted to kill him. They almost did. Lance's breathing started to thin and his chest felt like it was getting smaller and smaller. Keith was still in so much pain that he wouldn't wake up for a while. He only recently was taken out of surgery. He had a tube in his chest now just to keep him from drowning. Lance's cries became more and more strangled sounding as the air rushed out of his lungs. 

Those red lines across Keith's face in that image were burned into Lance's skull. Dehumanizing. Made him look like a doll. His limbs falling about him like he was made of cloth. They held him like he belonged to them. Like Keith was theirs to mess with. The paint was just a taunt. 'Look what I can do. You can't stop me. You won't see or say anything anymore'. How could someone do that? Keith is a person- not a thing. 

As he tried to take a deep breath he realized- Keith was too far away. What if something else happened? What if the tube didn't work and he drowned? What if it got infected and killed him? What if he never woke up? What if the attacker came in and attacked him while Lance was away? 

There was no air. He was outside and there was no air. He was hyperventilating and sobbing and shaking. He tried to stand, tried to run back to the hospital but he tripped. His face met the ground and he was shaking so much it took him a minute to get up again. His arms and legs barely supported his weight as he stood. He needed to get to Keith. He had to. What was he thinking leaving him like that? 

Dios, he was such an idiot! He stumbled to his feet and tried to walk back through the woods, his breathing was slightly better but his heart still felt like it was going a million miles a second and he was light headed. God- he was dying.

"Keith..." He whispered to himself as he walked. He swung his arm and it hit a tree. He stopped for a second and looked back to it. That... sort of helped. He sniffed and braced himself. Then he punched the tree with all his might. "Fuck," he groaned and grabbed his hand. It did help a little. He was still having a panic attack but at least it was more concentrated now. He stumbled through the woods and wiped his teary face with his sleeve. 

He needed to be with Keith now. He wasn't sure how much longer he could be without him. Keith could be dying right now and Lance would have no idea. He had to get back. Why was it so important? Logically, Lance knew the doctors and nurses wouldn't let anything happen to Keith. Logic wasn't working right now though. All that was in his head was how much he needed Keith, how he needed to see his face and hear his voice and just... touch him. He just needed Keith. Something else bad would happen otherwise, he was sure. 

So he walked back up and hid his scraped up hand in his sleeve. He sat back down in the waiting room. He wasn't leaving this place again until Keith left with him. 

 

 

Shiro and Adam came back the next morning. Adam brought Lance a bagel with cream cheese. 

"I know you haven't moved, so you haven't eaten."

"Thanks, Adam. I'll probably just dine off whatever the cafe has" Lance said and managed to eat the bagel even though his stomach isn't sure about that. 

"Lance, you're a celebrity. You can't just walk around a hospital cafe." Shiro reminded him with a sigh. Even though Shiro and Adam had gone home they didn't look any better. Still tired and worn and worried. Shiro especially looked like he was barely keeping it together. 

"Why not?" Lance asked tiredly. 

"People will swarm you and ask questions. The news is already trying to get their hands on this case," Shiro continued.  

"What? Is there anything they'll leave alone?" Lance asked in annoyance.

"Apparently not. The police aren't releasing any information yet, thank god," Adam sighed. 

"Does the public know Keith is injured?" Lance asked and sat up a bit more. 

"No. So far the news just says that there was a severe car crash. They say they can't release the names until the families approve. Can't even say it's a hate crime since they can't reveal the victims." Shiro explained and Lance huffed in relief for that. 

 

Lance fell asleep by accident in the waiting room. He didn't know when it happened, but it was 2pm when he woke up. He looked around the room frantically. Adam and Shiro were sitting closer by, reading something. Adam looked up and gave Lance a tired smile. 

"Why'd you let me fall asleep? Something could've happened! Can we see him yet?" Lance asked in a rush and Shiro just exhaled heavily.  

"Not yet. The doctor said he did well overnight, so we can probably see him later today but no promises. The tube will have to stay in a few days," Shiro explained quietly.  

"And to answer your other question-" Adam started. "We let you fall asleep because you were exhausted and we weren't getting anywhere. We would've woken you if you were needed." Lance looked off to the side and nodded. He did feel slightly better. Probably because they were allowed to see him tonight. 

"Do you want anything from the cafe?" Lance asked as he stood up, his stomach getting hungry again. 

 

He came back later with sandwiches, chips, and a cookie for all of them and a coffee for himself. He figured he should probably send Kaleel a 'thank you' for putting up with him last night. Things between exes were awkward enough as it. It was nice to see him though. He had mixed feelings about it. On one hand, he was over Kaleel. He didn't have any feelings for him whatsoever. But on the other hand... he was lonely. He missed being in a relationship. He texted Kaleel his 'thank you' and decided that maybe calling Rachel would make him feel better. 

 

"Lance? What's up?" He heard his sister say and he almost started crying again on the spot. 

"Keith is hurt. Really badly. And I feel like I'm dying with out him here." He heard himself choke up. 

"What happened?" She asked in a mirrored voice of his own concern. 

"Some asshole purposefully crashed his car into Keith's. He's stable, I think, but I haven't been able to see him yet and it's killing me." 

"But he's going to be okay?" 

"Yeah, we think so."

"Then why worry? You'll see him when you can. He's getting the best treatment he can right now."

"But... I just need to see him. To make sure he's okay. With my own eyes. I just- I hate waiting here hearing about how much pain he's in and not being able to do anything." He choked out and leaned against a wall. 

"I'm sorry, Lance." 

"It's a car crash, Rachel. Another car crash." Lance started tearing up. 

"This is different. Keith is still alive, and he's going to pull through."

"Dad didn't even make it to the hospital." Lance remembered as tears silently trailed his face. 

"I know, Lance. But Keith is getting all the help he needs. Just take a deep breath for me." Lance did so and stopped pacing. 

"Yeah, he's going to be okay. He has to be." He talked to Rachel for hours. About lots of things. Mostly about her because anytime he thought of his own life he started crying again. It really helped calm him down actually, just taking his mind off of things. 

 

Around six pm Shiro found him and tapped him on the shoulder. 

"We can see him now." Shiro told him and Lance shot up. 

"I have to go, Rachel." Lance told her over the phone.

"I understand, te quiero Lance." 

"Te quiero, Rachel." Lance said before he hung up. They walked back to the waiting room where Adam was waiting with a nurse. She lead them to a room in the major ward. It was a nice area, Keith had a room to himself. Besides the nurse who was there to monitor him. They switched off every couple hours, but since Keith had a tube he needed to be closely monitored. 

The three men entered the room and the first nurse left while the monitor sat quietly in the corner and read a magazine. They all gasped quietly when they saw him. His right arm and leg were in a cast, as well as his left hand. His face has a large bandage over his right cheek/jaw. His eyes were closed. His skin looked slightly paler than usual- besides the cuts and bruises. Most of the cuts were small- most likely from window glass- and weren't even covered. The blanket was pulled down to his stomach and a small tube is protruding from his right rib cage and connecting to more tubes and bags. Lance was thankful that his hospital gown covered up the entry way of the tube- the sight might make Lance more sick than he already felt. 

"He probably won't wake until tomorrow morning, at the earliest," The nurse said. Her tag read Aurora. Lance smiled sadly and nodded at her. Lance went to the right side of the bed while the other two went to his left. The skin around his eyes and mouth were still slightly red- probably from the nurses having to rub the spray paint off. That couldn't have been easy to get off. Lance sat in the chair and held Keith's non broken hand gently. His skin was so dry, and colder than usual. Keith usually ran hot. The three men just stared for a couple minutes. Then Lance figured Shiro would want some alone time. Whatever Lance was feeling, Shiro was feeling it too. Maybe worse since they'd known each other since they were kids. 

Lance gave up his chair so Shiro could have it. "I'm gonna give you a minute, okay? Let me know if you need anything." Lance left the room and sat down in a chair along the wall of the hospital wing. He ate his sandwich in silence. He hadn't checked his messages for a while so he got his phone out. 

Kaleel asked him if he needed anything. 

Matt and Pidge asked for news. 

Hunk asked what happened. 

Allura asked if he was okay. 

He wasn't. His best friend was lying in a bed with severe damage done to his body by some unknown assailant. He didn't even know when Keith would wake up. Adam sat next to Lance a few minutes later. 

"Shiro wanted a minute." Adam muttered and Lance nodded. He understood. He hoped that Shiro and Adam wouldn't mind giving Lance a minute alone with Keith as well. He just wanted to- he wasn't sure, exactly. 

"Who knows?" Lance asked quietly. Everything from him was quiet now, except his sobs. 

"I told Pidge, who told Hunk and Matt. Shiro called Allura last night before we went to bed. I wouldn't be surprised if Shay and Lotor knew at this point." 

"And I told Kaleel and Rachel," Adam nodded.

 

Shiro came out of the room about a half hour later, his face was stained with tears and his cheeks and eyes were red. Adam got up and hugged him tightly. Lance realized that he'd never seen Shiro cry before. As far as he could remember at least. He smiled sadly at the married couple. He really loved them both. He was glad he was with the people who loved Keith most. He felt less alone, then. 

"Do you want to see him?" Shiro asked with a sore, cracking voice. 

"Yes, could I be alone with him?" Lance asked as he stood up. 

"Of course, besides Aurora." Shiro nodded and Lance walked into the hospital room.

 

Lance sat down next to Keith. He just stared at him for a minute. The red stains around his eyes and mouth were so disturbing. Lance stood abruptly and walked to the bathroom. He grabbed paper towel, wet it, and put some soap on half of them and none on the other. He went back to Keith's bed and started to wash his face more. 

"Oh mi hermoso Keith," Lance muttered as he wiped away at his face. It worked a little bit. Not entirely. He gently cupped Keith's face to steady his face while he washed it. He had to take another deep breath as the cold, soft cheeks gave under his fingers. It weirdly reminded him of the time Lance did their makeup for drag night. Keith would not keep still as Lance applied the eyeliner. Now he wouldn't even budge. Lance wished he would move. That he'd just wake up and snatch that cloth from Lance and say in his annoyed-but-not-really voice 'just let me do it!'

He didn't. So Lance just kept washing his eyelids and lips as carefully as possibly. 

Lance had kissed those lips; he realized as he washed them. He never really thought about it that way. He knew it wasn't really him kissing Keith, it was Robin and Alexander. Completely different. He finished washing his face but kept his hand cupped on Keith's uninjured jaw. He glanced up at the nurse, she was reading her magazine. Lance leaned down and kissed next to Keith's lips. Just that spot between his cheek and his lips, where the dimples are. He wasn't sure why exactly he did that, but it felt right. He wanted to do it again, really, but he didn't. He rested his forehead against his best friend's. 

"Oh Keith. I'm so glad you're alive. Just please, hermoso, please get better. For me?" He said quietly and then kissed him again in the same spot- if a little closer to his lips. Aurora kindly read her magazine and ignored everything Lance was doing. He still blushed though. He held Keith's hand a little longer and just stared at him. 

Keith wasn't ugly. Even then with his pale skin, bandaged cheek, and scratched up face. He would never be ugly but Lance had to say that he hated the way he looked in that moment. He wished that he still found Keith beautiful in that bed. But he didn't. All he saw was horrors done to the most beautiful man he'd ever seen. 

"Mr. McClain?" Aurora asked politely and stood up. She had a high, almost squeaky voice. 

"Yes?" 

"I need to change the bags for his tube now, you might not want to watch this." 

"Yeah, of course. Thank you. I'll be back in a little bit." He walked out and closed the door.

He told the others what was happening and sat down. Around ten Shiro and Adam went home.

Lance stayed in the room with Keith. He moved his chair to the left side so Aurora could access the tube easier. He fell asleep with his head on the bed. He woke up a couple times that night. Every time he sat up and checked to see if Keith had moved at all. Knowing Keith, even if he had woken up he wouldn't have bothered Lance if Lance was asleep. But he hadn't moved at all. 

 

Shiro and Adam were back in the morning. They talked a little bit but mostly just read in silence. Shiro went to the bathroom at some point and Lance was left with Adam. He was leaning onto his knees and wringing his hands together. 

"I'm so scared for him." Lance confessed. 

"Me too."

"I hope they find whoever did this. I can't stand knowing that there's someone out there who wanted to do this to my Keith. It's too much." Lance rubbed his face. 

"You can go home, Lance. None of us would think less of you. You should sleep in your own bed, sit with Kosmo." And shit, Lance hadn't even remembered how lonely Kosmo must've been. Adam told him that Vince, one of their body guards, had been feeding and walking her, but he still felt awful that he felt her for so long. Keith wouldn't have liked that. Even so- 

"Keith is my home Adam. I can't leave here until he's awake. I just can't."

"I'll take care of Kosmo. We'll move her to our place for as long as you need"

"Thank you, I love her so much- I just can't leave him right now." He almost started crying in that moment as his voice shook. 

"I understand." Adam replied softly and almost fondly. 

"You do, don't you?" Lance asked and looked him in the eye. Adam smiled softly at him. Lance looked at his feet. Things clicked last night. He didn't want to believe it but seeing Keith in that bed had made it pretty hard not to come to terms with some things. Something that James and Kaleel seemingly already knew. The last two people he wanted to know. 

 

So Lance was in and out of Keith's room all day. Adam left for a couple hours to talk to the police. Shiro and Lance sat in the room with Keith and watched tv while idly talking to each other. Hollowed Out season one came on and decided it would be fun to watch it. It had been so long since they filmed it. Watching him and Keith together on screen was a new kind of torture. Only a few years ago but they looked so young. 

Lance used to hate Keith. Not really, but it felt like hate. Keith was so perfect and amazing at everything. Lance had such a strong urge to make Keith hate him; partially because it would've been easier to hate Keith if Keith hated him and partially because he wanted Keith to be as petty as Lance was. But Keith never was. Keith was always better than Lance wanted him to be. Lance grabbed Keith's hand and tried to hold back tears. Shiro noticed but didn't say anything. 

Nothing changed all day. Matt came in for an hour to sit with them and talk but other than that nothing happened. Keith didn't wake up.

 

James came over around 9pm, after Shiro and Adam had left. He walked into Keith's room frantically and looked around. 

"Oh my god, Keith!" He said and rushed to Keith's other wise. Lance was still sitting across from James, just waiting. James saw that Keith's hand was in a cast so he put his hand on his shoulder and the other on his forearm. 

"James, I- did Shiro call you?" Lance asked after a minute, blinking slowly. 

"No, Kaleel told me. Why didn't you or Shiro tell me?!?" James asked in distress. Lance has never seen James this upset. Even when Lance had punched him. 

"I thought you were out of town."

"You could've still told me! I'm back for a while, but if I wasn't I still would've liked to know."

"Sorry James, honestly with all that's going on... it didn't even occur to me. The only person I told is Kaleel, and he just happened to be there when I got the call." 

"But you're the first person Shiro called?" James asked in a sort of sad sneer. 

"Of course, I'm his best friend and roommate." Lance shrugged like it was obvious and James just grimaced sadly. 

"He and I were-" James opened his mouth and closed it a couple times as he looked for words. He eventually just looked at Keith crestfallen. "He means a lot to me too, okay? He changed my life. More than once. And I will always love him. Platonically- but that should've been enough for a damn phone call." James' voice got stronger and louder as he went on and Lance swallowed thickly. 

"You're right, I'm sorry."

"Thank you. I get it though. I just- I'm just upset. What happened?" Lance told him everything he knew, James deserved that much. Lance gave him a few minutes alone with Keith- save for the nurse who took over for Aurora, Steven. Lance came back in and they talked for a while. Both of them holding onto Keith like a lifeline. 

James left around midnight. Lance scooted his chair closer and laid his head down net to Keith. All he wanted to do was get in bed with him and hold him until he woke up. But the bed was too small and he wasn't brave enough anyway. He woke up at two am to use the bathroom. He came back in and sat next to Keith and stared at him. 

There was an episode in Glee where a gay character gets hate-crimed and his boyfriend laid with him in bed and sand 'Not While I'm Around'. Lance started humming that song to himself. He traced the veins on Keith's non broken hand and hummed the chorus. He brought Keith's hand up to his lips and kissed his palm. Keith's eyes fluttered open unexpectantly and Lance inhaled deeply, holding out for Keith. Keith looked at Lance with out moving his head. 

"Lance?" Keith asked in a rough voice. 

"It's me, it's me, Keith." Lance said and started crying. Keith was awake. He was finally awake. 

"What happened? Where am I?" Keith asked in a quiet, strained voice. The doctor told Lance that Keith would wake up in spurts, and probably not remember them all. Lance was aware that Keith likely wouldn't remember this, then. 

"You're safe." Lance assured him. Keith moved his hand slowly to his rib cage, probably wondering what the tube was. "No no, don't touch that. It's okay, it won't hurt you."

"Lance I-" He took a deep breath and winced. "Everything hurts." Keith mumbled and his eyes watered. Lance's tears streaked and dripped off his chin. Lance used one hand to brush limp hair out of Keith's eyes and then rested his hand on Keith's uninjured jaw. 

"I know, I know. I'm sorry." Keith's eyes were closing, though it looked like Keith wanted to stay awake. "It's okay, hermoso, go back to sleep. I'll be here." Keith's eyes closed and he fell asleep again. Lance looked up at Steven, who went to check on Keith's tube and IV. Lance stood up after a few minutes and went to grab tissues for his runny nose and tears. 

He got to the bathroom and started sobbing his ugly sobs he had to cover with his hand so he wasn't too loud. He sobbed for a few minutes before slowing down to a silent stream of tears. He gathered toilet paper and brought it with him to Keith's room in case he started crying again. 

"Steven?" Lance asked when he got back. 

"Yes, sir?" Steven asked politely. 

"Keith said he was in pain. Is he on pain killers? I thought you'd put him on morphine or something." 

"He is sir, just a low dose since he's asleep. I just added a small amount more since it seems like he's going to be waking up soon."

"Okay, thanks Steven" Lance said and sat back down. Steven went over to his chair and pulled his book back out. 

 

 

He was woken up to someone shaking his shoulder. Kaleel was standing next to him with coffee and a muffin. Lance sat up and took the offer. 

"Shiro and Adam didn't want to wake you up, but you hate sleeping past nine. It gets you off your schedule." Kaleel said and Lance nodded. He remembered that? 

"Thanks, and yeah. Thanks for waking me. Shiro and Adam out there?"

"Yeah just outside, I'll get them." Kaleel exited and came back with the other two. 

"Guys, he woke up last night. Not for long, but at least a minute." Lance told them and they smiled tiredly. 

"Did he say anything?" Shiro asked hopefully. 

"Yeah, he was confused. In pain too." Lance said sadly. "He's probably woken up since, when I was asleep. Doctor said he probably won't remember much anyway."

Shiro and Adam went home in the middle of the day to take care of Kosmo and Kaleel went to work. Lance went into Keith's room around 1pm and just sat with him. He turned on the tv to see High Stakes was showing reruns. He decided the weather channel was probably a better choice. That's when Keith woke up again. He opened his eyes bigger this time. 

 

"Lance?" he asked and Lance turned to him with a sad mile. 

"Hola Hermoso, how are you feeling?" 

"Weird. I can feel something wrong, but it doesn't... hurt. 

"They just upped your pain killers. "

"Morphine? Cool." Keith said dreamily. "Was... was I in a car crash?" Lance took a deep breath. 

"Yeah Keith, it was pretty bad."

"Are Kolivan and Tess okay?"

"Better than you are."

"How long ago?"

"Two days, three nights." 

"Wow." He slowly moved his hand to the remote. He made his bed sit up him up. 

"Do you want me to get Shiro? He just left to see Kosmo, but he'll come back if you want. Or, do you want to sleep?" 

"I don't know. What am I supposed to do?" Keith responded after a prolonged pause. 

"What do you mean?"

"I mean like... Do I go home? What do I do until I get better? I don't even remember everything that happened." 

"You can't go home yet. I'll let the nurse talk to you, I'm going to call Shiro."

Steven came in and talked to Keith while Lance called Shiro. He and Adam came back as soon as possible. 

 

The nurses switched up again. They let Shiro and Adam see Keith. Lance gave them some space. He had been there when Keith woke up- he figured it his brother deserved some time too. He texted James to tell him and he showed up within ten minutes. He waited for Shiro and Adam with Lance in the chairs. 

"Thanks for letting me know." James said as they waited. Shiro decided it was probably best if he told Keith the details of the attack. The hate crime part. Lance and James really didn't want to interrupt that. 

"Of course. He seems pretty awake. Shiro had a full conversation with him. Though it's a little one sided."

"Do you- would you mind if I had a minute alone with him? If he doesn't need to sleep right away."

"What're you asking me for? If it's okay with Keith then it's fine." 

"Right, thanks." James said and they continued to wait. As unnecessary as it was- James asking Lance for permission to see Keith made him like the guy more. 

 

James went to see Keith as soon as Shiro exited. Lance didn't want to admit that he eavesdropped on their conversation... but he totally did.

"Hey Keith..." James greeted softly as he entered. 

"James? Hi, it's good to see you." Keith sounded so surprised to see James. So surprised that he might've had anyone else who'd want to see him. 

"It's good to see you awake. You were still pretty out when I saw you last."

"You came to see me?"

"Of course, Keith. I was so worried. When I heard what happened... I'm so sorry, honey."

"I'm barely grasping the concept myself." 

"I don't even have the words for it." 

"Thanks for visiting." 

"Of course, Keith. You know how I feel about you." James admitted softly and then Lance didn't hear anything- so against his better judgment he opened the door just a crack. He peaked in and saw James kiss Keith. Platonic my ass. It didn't last long and didn't look all too romantic. But still... Keith didn't just kiss his friends. 

Okay so technically he did with Lance... and Matt... and James before. Fuck. 

He only knew about the Matt kiss because Keith talked about embarrassing things when got drunk. 

Lance sat back down and stared grumpily down at his hands. Shiro and Adam were talking privately about what to release to the public. They had allowed the police to give out the names but not what injuries happened. The internet was going crazy. Lance had to mute his notifications. A couple minutes later James came back out. 

"I have to get going but I'll be back tomorrow. He went back to sleep." James told Lance and the others. 

"He's getting his tube out at 3pm, so either come before that or after 4pm." Lance said without even looking at James' stupid face. 

"Sure thing, thanks Lance." He said and went on his way. Lance was still pissed. He didn't have the right to be mad- but he still was. 

 

Lance figured he should probably tell his friends what was happening. He had read their messages but didn't reply to anyone. Shiro and Adam had probably written something to them all but Lance wanted to talk to them himself. 

 

Allura: Lance, are you okay? I know this is an incredibly difficult time, let me know if you need anything

Lance: Thanks Allura. I'm not okay. But Keith has been waking up recently. Able to have full conversations

 

Hunk: Pidge said Keith got in an accident, what happened? Are you okay?

Lance: Yeah some asshole who's been threatening him online hit him with his car. Keith woke up today, but he's only awake for short amounts of time 

 

Pidge: I heard everything. I'm so sorry Lance. Any news?

Lance: He woke up today

 

Matt: Let me know if there's any news, I'll be there if anyone needs anything

Lance: Thanks man. He just woke up today. He's asleep right now, but you can probably see him tomorrow

 

Twin: How're you doing?

Lance: Better, now that Keith woke up

Twin: He woke up?! That's wonderful

Lance: He's in and out, but yeah he's able to have full conversations 

 

He figured Pidge, Hunk, Matt, and Allura had heard more info from Shiro or Adam so he didn't feel like he had to explain too much. He put his phone down and sighed. At least Keith was awake. 

Shiro and Adam left around 11pm and Lance went back to Keith's bedside to sleep. Steven was back. Lance was pretty sure he was reading Tolkien. That made Lance smile a little. He leaned his head back onto the bed and fell asleep. 

 

He woke up around 9am the next morning. Keith had moved. His uninjured hand was on top of Lance's hands. He must've woken up at some point and didn't want to wake Lance up. Lance smiled and held Keith's hand gently. 

"I got here as soon as I could-" A woman said in a rush as she entered the room. Lance hadn't ever met her- but she looked incredibly familiar. She walked over to Keith's other side and looked at him in pain. She had short and uneven black hair, a light tan skin, brown eyes, and a distinctive nose. A nose that looked like... 

"Krolia?" Lance asked hesitantly. He had never actually met or seen Krolia before, just heard about her from Keith. 

"Shiro called me a couple days ago but I was on one of my trips- out in Michigan- I left as soon as I could and came straight here. I'm sorry I couldn't be here sooner my adeul (Korean word for son)." Krolia said and brushed Keith's bangs. She looked absolutely distraught- just as Lance imagined a mother would look. She looked up and made eye contact with Lance and she smiled softly. "You must be Lance." 

"Yeah, It's nice to finally meet you." Lance greeted with a little smile. 

"You too, Lance. Keith has told me a lot about you. I wish I could've met you under better circumstances." 

"Me too. He'd be glad that you're here."

"Has he woken up at all?" She asked and stared at Keith. 

"A couple of times. Yesterday he was awake for at least an hour. He'll probably wake up a couple times today too if you want to stick around. He's getting this tube out at three though." Lance said and pointed at the tube jutting from his chest. Krolia looked at it and her eyes narrowed in concern.

"What's the tube for? Shiro told me about his injuries on the phone but... I don't understand much of it."

"One of his broken ribs punctured his lung, the tube is there to drain any blood or fluid from harming his breathing process. At least- that's what I understood. I'm not really good with biology or medical stuff." Lance said with a shrug. 

"It's a better understanding than I have. I'd love to stay until he wakes up. Maybe talk to him a little bit." Krolia suggested and Lance nodded. 

"Yeah of course, if you don't mind I'm going to find something to eat." Lance said and stood up. 

"Oh, of course. I'll be here." 

 

Lance ate his breakfast in the hallway while Krolia sat with Keith. He just grabbed a fruit cup and a muffin. He was actually getting used to the cafe here, he didn't mind it too much anymore. The morning cashier had recognized his face so he made polite conversation with her whenever he went in there. She wasn't a fan at least, so awful photos of him in the same clothes for days straight didn't show up online. But she was nice, a twenty-something woman named Janice. She greeted him familiarly every time he showed up and he returned it in kind. Especially now that Keith was awake, he was in betters moods. 

The door to Keith's room was cracked open- it was just to reassure Lance. His anxiety was understandably off the charts lately, so he was doing little things to just help him feel even a fraction better. Leaving the door open, not listening to music or anything on his phone, turning his phone to vibrate, checking on Keith every five minutes. Maybe it was too much, but it was the only thing keeping him from going completely insane. 

The doctor said he'd probably be able to go home within a week- but while at home he wouldn't be able to do much. He'd be in his casts for seven weeks, in which time his ribs should heal if he doesn't do anything extraneous. Which Lance would make sure he doesn't. Lance was just excited to get out of this place. He was pretty sure no one liked hospitals. No one goes to a hospital and is like 'oh this reminds me of such good memories'. Maybe those who only went there for births, he supposed. It was a good institute and Lance was eternally grateful for everyone who helped Keith- but he would like to leave now. 

 

"Mom?" He heard Keith wake up in his room. He didn't go in. He thought Krolia would want to talk to him for a bit. 

"Hi Keith. You're awake." Krolia noted quietly. 

"I am. You're here?" 

"I'm sorry I wasn't here sooner. I was out of state. But I'm here now." 

"I'm glad you're here." Keith confessed and Lance knew how much that would've normally took for Keith to say. He likely was only able to say it now because of all the pain killers he was on that made him groggy and loose with his tongue. 

"Me too. Looks like a garden in here." Krolia said a little awkwardly. She wasn't wrong though. People had been sending flowers and cards since it went public. They cheered Lance up and he thought Keith might like them so he put them around the room. 

"I like it. Hospitals are always so dull." Keith sighed and Lance could hear the smile. 

"That's true. You must get bored of all the white and blue paint. Nice pop of color with the flowers." 

"Where's Lance?" Keith asked nervously. 

"He's just out in the hallway eating. Do you want to see him?" 

"I just- I want to make sure he's around. I don't want to bother him though." Keith said and Lance's heart ached. You could never bother me.

"I don't think Lance thinks of you as a bother." 

"He told me not to go to that ceremony. I was too stupidly stubborn though. I should've just listened. None of this would've happened." 

"It's not your fault, Keith. You were doing something important to you and people took advantage of your goodness. This isn't something that you had any control over. If it wasn't at this ceremony it would've been somewhere else. Possibly on your way to set. My point is that you couldn't have known what would happen, in that situation or any other." 

"Maybe." Keith sighed. 

"Have you eaten recently?"

"I have no idea." Keith said and sighed out a little laugh. 

"Excuse me, is he allowed to eat?" Krolia asked, probably asking Aurora. 

"I can ring for another nurse to bring you something," Aurora offered. 

"You must be hungry." Krolia said to Keith. 

"I am, though it's sort of hard to tell the difference between that and the other general chest pain." Keith mentioned and Lance winced. He really shouldn't be in that much pain. Lance saw a nurse walking through with a tray of food. They walked into Keith's room with the tray. 

"Excuse me, Mr. Kogane. You asked for a lunch?" The new nurse asked.

"Can I eat all of this? Like, with the tube and broken ribs or whatever? The doctor didn't really cover that." Keith asked the nurse. 

"You should be able to eat just fine, don't over eat and you'll be fine." The nurse said and walked out. 

"Go ahead and eat, Keith. I'm going to find something to eat myself. I've been driving all night." Krolia told him and then walked out and passed Lance in the hallway. "I think he wants to see you. I'll be back, just going out for something to eat." 

Lance walked into Keith's room and sat next to him. Keith's face lit up when he saw Lance. It filled Lance's heart with a strange warm feeling when he saw that smile again. Keith was smiling again. 

 

"Hey Lance, you're back." Keith observed as he made his bed sit up. 

"I never really left. I've just been in the hallway while other people sit with you." 

"Oh, I thought you would've gone home or something." Keith said as he opened his aluminum wrapped tin of food. It looked like chicken on noodles. Or something adjacent. "Wait- you're wearing the same clothes." Keith finally noted. 

"Hm?" Lance asked as he leaned on the arm rests.

"The day of... you know. You were wearing that when I left. Have you left the hospital since I was brought in?" Keith asked with a certain amount of disapproval and Lance blushed and looked away. 

"Not really." Lance admitted with a shrug. 

"Lance," Keith said in that voice. That voice that means 'come on Lance, you're doing too much you're going to burn out'. "You should go home. You don't like hospitals." 

"No one likes hospitals. And no. I'm not leaving until I'm allowed to take you home." 

"You're going to stay here, for a week?" Keith asked in disbelief.

"It's not really a full week. It's just the rest of the week. Now eat your hospital food," Lance said and crossed his arms. Keith rolled his eyes but started eating anyway. 

 

"It feels weird." Keith whined after the nurse took away his empty tray. He was poking at the tube coming out of his chest. 

"Don't touch it, Keith." Lance instructed and batted away Keith's hand. 

"Why? It's already inside me. What's the harm?" Keith poked at the entry way in his chest and then winced. 

"See, why would you do that?" Lance asked and pulled Keith's hands away and held them so Keith couldn't do something stupid. 

"I don't like it. Feels weird, looks gross, smells bad." Keith whined childishly. 

"Smells bad? I can't smell anything." 

"Yeah well I'm closer to it. Fluids are coming out of my body- it's not gonna smell good!" Keith groaned and leaned his head back against his pillow. 

"You're a lot more blunt when you're on morphine." Lance observed with a wry smile and Keith shrugged before wincing again. 

"It's like being drunk without the fun parts where you're not anxious. Now I'm anxious- but like... I don't care." Keith said stared at the ceiling. "That didn't make any sense, did it?" 

"The tube is coming out soon anyway. Just later today at 3pm." 

"Have you just memorized my schedule?"

"Your schedule of one appointment at 3pm? Yes I did." 

"Wait so... I'm going home in a week?" 

"Four days,"

"And you're staying here until then?" 

"Yeah,"

"Lance, you have to get back to your life at some point."

"What life?" Lance asked and leaned back in his chair. 

"Well you know, seeing your friends and family, and acting- HOLY SHIT" Keith yelled and tried to sit up but winced and held his ribs with his left hand. 

"What?" Lance asked, pitching forward and placing a careful hand over Keith's on his ribs. He worried immediately that Keith's stitches had come undone. 

"Filming starts next week!" 

"Yeah, no it doesn't." Lance relaxed and eased Keith back into his resting position. 

"Yes it does?" 

"They moved it back for you." 

"What do you mean?" Keith asked and narrowed his eyes. 

"The producers know everything. They aren't going to do the show without you."

"Really? They aren't just going to kill Alexander off or something?"

"Of course not! Look, they made a statement online. Do you want to see it?" Lance said and grabbed his phone out. 

"Read it off for me?" Keith asked and closed his eyes. 

 

Due to the unfortunate tragedy of Keith Kogane's recent attack we will delay filming until January 2024 to give him time to heal. This means the show will not be released until much later in the year. Luckily Keith Kogane will pull through but an attack like this normalizes homophobic behavior and attacks. The whole team working on Hollowed Out would like to reiterate their dedication to equity and representation for the LGBT+ community. Thank you. 

 

Lance read it out to Keith and then put his phone away. Keith opened his eyes tiredly. 

"I guess that's not too bad. It's nice they don't want film without me." 

"Of course they don't want to. None of us could do this show without you." Lance said and leaned onto the bed. 

"You don't mean that." Keith said and Lance chuckled. 

"Of course I do."

"I love you." Keith told him in a manner that confused Lance. Like it was news. Lance blinked but then smiled slowly. 

"I love you too." Lance said with a chuckle and Keith blinked at him and his eyebrows tensed twice- like he was similarly confused about something. 

"You don't have to stay. My procedure is soon. What're you supposed to do during that?" 

"Sit here. Wait. Read a book. Steven just finished the first Lord of the Rings, maybe he'd lend it to me." 

"I won't be offended if you go home."

"Keith, I am not leaving! So just drop it!" Lance snapped a little harsher than he should have. 

"Lance-" There was that voice again. "I'm just worried about you."

"You're always worried about me, no one worries about you and then you get hit by a car!" Lance didn't know why but his voice felt sore and his eyes started to sting. 

"What are you talking about?" Keith asked tiredly. 

"You remember what you said on Halloween?" 

"That I should sing insomniac to you to give you a heart attack?" Keith reminded Lance with a small smirk. 

"That you would fight any homophobes who came after me. And I said that I wish I was able to do the same for you. I wasn't able to. The least I can do now is stay with you." Lance sighed and leaned back. Keith looked at Lance with tired eyes. 

"This had nothing to do with you. What did you plan on doing? Stop an oncoming car with your hands?"

"No I just..." Lance sighed and put his face in his hands. "I feel like I'm dying, when I'm not with you. Before I could see you I was out of my mind. I was pretty much in a constant panic attack because I couldn't see you and make sure you were okay. Then I was allowed to see you but you didn't wake up. Keith- I've been dying since I got that phone call and the only time I feel even slightly better is when I'm with you." Lance confessed and sighed loudly. 

Keith looked at him as his eyes drooped. He was having a hard time staying awake. Keith sighed and took a deep breath before opening his mouth to say something. 

"Look, you're tired. You should get some sleep," Lance interrupted before Keith could start. 

"I'll be sleeping for hours after my procedure. I want to be with you. Cause I don't want you to die." Keith explained tiredly- he was obviously not in his right mind from exhaustion and morphine. Lance still smiled though. 

"Don't worry. I won't die. The doctors will wake you up when it's time to go."

"I have to be awake when they take it out?" Keith asked in a tired disgust. 

"No, but they have to go over some things with you before hand. They're going to talk to you about anesthesia stuff and just explain the procedure. They have to make sure you understand what they're doing. For legal purposes or something," Lance explained. 

"Oh okay." Keith said and his eyes started to close. "I'm trying really hard to stay awake." 

"Don't. Go to sleep hermoso. I'll see you after the procedure."

"Okay I love you." Keith sighed and his eyes closed completely. His mouth stayed open for a second before closing when his head lags to the side. 

"I love you too." Lance responded quietly and left the room with a small crack in the door. 

 

 

 

"Eugh, what's going on?" Keith asked as he slowly opened his eyes. He had just gotten back from his procedure a couple minutes ago. Before that he had been asleep for an hour in recovery with the observation area. Keith looked around and closed his eyes a couple of times.

"It's okay, you're a little out of it right now." Lance said as he brushed the bangs out of Keith's eyes. "Do you want some water?" Lance asked and grabbed the water bottle the nurse had set out. 

"Yeah, water's good." Keith nodded and Lance used the remote to lean his bed up. Lance handed him the open water bottle and helped Keith drink. 

"How do you feel?" 

"Sleepy. There's a hole in my chest." Keith mumbled and leaned back. 

"Yep, big ol' hole. It'll go away in about four weeks and then you'll have a tiny little scar. The doctors are gonna check on it every couple days to make sure it doesn't get infected, then we can go home." 

"An ugly scar or a sexy scar?" Keith asked sleepily. Lance smiled and picked up his hand and gently ran his fingers along Keith's fingers. 

"A sexy scar." Lance assured him with an amused smile. 

"Hmm, that's good. What about the one on my face?" Keith said and poked at the bandage on his face before wincing. 

"I don't know, I haven't seen that one with the bandage off. But if it's on your face- it must be a sexy scar." Lance joked and made Keith drink more water. 

"It better be if I'm gonna be reminded of getting attacked every time I look in the mirror." Keith said bitterly and touched his face.

Lance stared at his friend and tried not to cry. Because yeah. This was the second time Keith had been hate-crimed. And now he had to live with the emotional and physical scars. Every time he looked at his chest he'd remember the punctured rib. Every time he touched his face he'd remember how the metal and glass was shoved into his skin. Every time he walked down an alley he'd remember being cornered. Every time he went to a gay bar he'd be reminded of being attacked. It wasn't fair. None of this was fair. Every time Lance thought about it he wanted to throw himself at a wall. That, or find whoever did this and beat the shit out of them.

"I wish I knew who it was. So I could bash their face into a brick wall." Lance seethed and closed his eyes. 

"No, don't do that."

"I wouldn't, you know I wouldn't. But I want to."

"Violence won't help anything. At least physical violence. We need violence towards a system- punching and bashing will only marginally help." 

"Hm, hopped up on anesthetic and morphine and still smarter than the rest of the country." Lance said and smiled with a closed mouth. He loved this man so much. He just adored him. 

"Heh, yeah right." Keith smiled and looked around. "I like what you've done with the place. The flowers." 

"Yeah, I thought the room was too drab." Lance said and heard a knock at the door. Keith yelled to come in with a light, if sore, voice. 

 

"Hey Keith, how're you feeling?" James asked and walked into the room. 

"I don't know. Weird. A little light headed." Keith answered and Lance grabbed the apple juice from the night stand. 

"Drink this. Your blood pressure- or blood sugar, I can't remember the difference- is probably low." Lance said and handed Keith the bottle. 

"Lance, have you even left the hospital?" James asked in concern. Lance thought it was sort of nice that James was worried about him, but any affection for him was curbed by the memory of James kissing Keith yesterday. Keith and James hadn't been seeing each other for a while but that didn't mean they'd stopped their little situation. 

"He's refusing to leave." Keith told him and Lance nodded. 

"Yeah, pretty much." Lance confirmed and someone else opened the door. A short, pale woman with black hair and alternative style of clothes. She was surprisingly muscular for someone her size but she pretty much looked like she could take everyone in the room in a fight. At once. 

"Sorry, even in hospitals the line for the women's bathroom is hell." The woman laughed and James just smiled. Keith's jaw dropped and he scrambled to grab the remote to sit himself up. 

"I finally get to meet you and I'm in a hospital bed?! James, you ass!" Keith yelled but couldn't hold back a smile. "I'm sorry Vin, this is a horrible first impression." Keith said and covered his face with his hand. 

"Don't worry about it, James talks about you non-stop. This is far from my first impression of you." Vin said with a charming smile. She was cute, and her voice had a nice timber to it. 

"Lance, beat the shit out of James again, he's embarrassing me!" Keith whined and James and Lance laughed awkwardly while Vin snorted. 

"Vin, this is Lance McClain. And the whiny one is Keith Kogane." James finally introduced. Lance and Vin shook hands. Yep, firm handshake. 

"It's nice to meet you." Vin said and Lance nodded. 

"You too. Vin Reen right? I think I saw you in... something. Sorry, I'm not fully functioning right now." Lance scratched his neck with a chuckle and Vin shook her head with a calm smile. 

"That's alright, I've been in a couple things. Nothing huge." Vin brushed off and turned back to Keith. "I've wanted to meet you for a while, I wish it was under better circumstances though." 

"Me too. I'd shake your hand but uh..." Keith said and looked at his broken arm and then his broken hand. "I've wanted to meet you since James first told me about you. But of course I couldn't meet his girlfriend until half my bones are broken!" Keith said pointedly at James.

"Hey- not even close to half your bones." James said and Vin rolled her eyes at him but her lips tugged into a smile anyway. 

Wait- girlfriend? James has a girlfriend? And Keith knew? And they still kissed the other day? What the fuck? Lance didn't like James, but he never thought of him as one to cheat. Keith would never, either. 

"So Vin, where are you from?" Keith asked after the others brought in chairs from the hallway. 

"Salem, Oregon." 

"Oh! The Willamette Valley! Haunted theater!" Keith leaned forward and yapped excitedly. Vin nodded enthusiastically while James and Lance just looked at each other in confusion. 

"You've heard of it?!" Vin asked with a head tilt.

"Yeah, there's an unexplained cold spot in an old theater, of course I've heard of it!" Keith explained and his hand slowly moved to the spot his tube used to be. It must have been hurting more because he was moving so much. Lance gently put his hand on the non hurt side of Keith's chest and slowly pushed him so his back was against the propped up bed. Keith glanced at him like he was ashamed of getting so excited he hurt himself. 

"Oh no. Are you two talking about cryptids? Ugh, I knew you two shouldn't meet." James groaned and Vin smiled brightly. 

"It's actually an urban legend," Keith corrected and James rolled his eyes. 

"Why am I even surprised?" James asked the ceiling. 

"I'm gonna get a coffee, anyone want anything?" Lance asked the group. 

"Coffee sounds good." James replied and looked at Vin. 

"A chai?" She asked and Lance nodded. 

"And some soothing green tea for the man in the mullet." Lance teased and Keith rolled his eyes. 

 

Lance didn't take long to grab their drinks, though it was a little hard to carry four hot drinks in those cup carriers. He got back up to the correct floor and saw James walking in the hallway. Before James got to Keith's room Lance pulled him aside. 

"Hey, can we talk?" Lance asked and James nodded worriedly. 

"Yeah, what's wrong?" 

"Okay, you're gonna get mad at me but I'm mad at you first so it cancels out!"

"You know that's not how anything works, right?" James asked and Lance covered his mouth. 

"Look, I saw you kiss Keith. I didn't say anything cause why would I? But then I find out you have a girlfriend! I don't know why Keith would kiss you back if he knew you had a girlfriend, and I am very confused right now." Lance spat out and James glared. "But I will tell her if you don't! Because she is way too good for you!"

"I know, but hey! And she already knows!" James defended and crossed his arms. Lance took a step back. 

"Are you guys not exclusive? Cause if so- my bad."

"We're incredibly monogamous. That kiss wasn't a romantic kiss! It was a friend kiss! Keith almost died, and that's how we show affection! Vin knows that. I told her when I got home and she asked if I wanted to be with him and I told her no. It wasn't romantic in the slightest. Vin understands that the love between her and I goes further than physical touch- so if I kiss someone with the intentions of showing friendship, it doesn't matter." James shrugged with a deep exhale. He seemed genuinely distraught that Lance accused him of cheating. 

"How can you kiss someone non-romantically?" Lance asked and James groaned. 

"Like this!" He said and then kissed Lance. Just once and it lasted a second before James pulled away. 

"Ew." 

"Yeah, that was gross." James agreed and Lance nodded. "But you get my point! You had to kiss Keith a million times for Hollowed Out, was that romantic?"

"That was acting." 

"Well, didn't he kiss you when you guys found out that your characters would get together?" 

"How'd you hear about that?" Lance narrowed his eyes at James. He wasn't happy to know that a moment that Lance had kept to himself for months had been something that James just knew

"Keith told me!"

"That was different, he was-" 

"It's always different, Lance. You understand my point." James said and Lance just squinted at him. He liked Vin so far, he didn't want James dicking her over. "Look, I'm sorry I kissed your boyfriend. Happy?" James teased and Lance huffed. 

"Are you still on that?" Lance asked in an irritated tone. It only pissed Lance off more now that he knew James was right. 

"If I say yes are you gonna punch me again?" James asked and Lance looked to the side and then back. 

"No," he settled on. 

"Yes."

"See, now I want to take it back." 

"Come on, Lance. I'm not trying to hurt your feelings or make you jealous. I'm actually just trying to help you in this situation." 

"You'd just tell Keith anything I said and then things would be weird between him and I." 

"I didn't tell him what we fought about last time. Keith's my friend, but I'm not a snitch." James reminded him and the weird thing is... Lance believed him. Lance sighed- or maybe it was more of a groan. 

"Fine! You're right! Are you happy?" Lance said and James smirked.

"You can't say it? Like a full sentence?" 

"You're pushing your luck, primo." Lance threatened and James huffed out a laugh. 

"Fair enough. What does primo mean? Did you just insult me again?" 

"No, it technically means cousin. In Cuba we call our friends familial terms even if they aren't related." 

"We're friends?" James asked chipperly and Lance was sort of infuriated that he was happy to see James smile. 

"We're not just there yet. But it's better than calling you puta, like I usually do." Lance contemplated and James snorted. 

"Whore, right?" 

"Yep. But for real, if you tell Keith I will call you way meaner names than whore." Lance threatened and James put his hands up in surrender. "Now come on, we should get back." 

 

"Hey guys, we're back." Lance greeted as they entered. It looked like Keith and Vin were having a fascinating conversation. 

"Did James help you? I thought you were going to the bathroom?" Vin asked. 

"I went to the bathroom and ran into Lance. We talked a bit. Full disclosure- we did kiss." James shrugged and Lance huffed a sigh. 

"What?" Vin asked in confusion as Keith jolted forward and spluttered out a "What?!?" Honestly, Keith looked more upset than Vin. 

"It didn't mean anything. I was proving a point. I won." James said and sat back down next to Vin. Lance sat down and gently pushed Keith's chest back against the bed. 

"You're going to pull your stitches if you keep moving like a cartoon character." Lance scolded Keith, who just pouted at him. 

"Is this going to become a habit of yours?" Vin asked James with a small smirk and a raised eyebrow. 

"No!" James and Lance insisted at the same time. Vin snorted and patted her boyfriend's shoulder. 

"Chill, I'm messing with you. Though, you should stop kissing your friends and just kiss me instead." Vin said and James smiled and they kissed. It was actually really sweet. Lance liked them together. He looked to Keith, who was smiling fondly at the couple. 

"How are you feeling?" Lance asked him. 

"Better than earlier. I think the anesthesia has worn off." 

"That's too bad. You were really funny." Lance chuckled and Keith smiled. 

"Ha ha, laugh at the guy with a hole in his chest." 

"Uh, it's stitched up right now, but nice try." Lance teased and Keith managed another smile as he drank his tea. 

 

James and Vin left after about an hour of more chit chat. Then Keith and Lance ate dinner and made fun of whatever was on tv. Now that Keith's tube was out he didn't need a constant nurse. Now someone just came in every couple hours to check his IVs and whatnot. 

This meant that Lance was able to push Keith over in his bed so Lance could fit in. Keith didn't even try to stop him. Just asked him to be careful with his broken arm and leg. 

"Don't give me that look! You have the only good view of the tv! Everywhere else you have to angle your neck. It's uncomfortable. Plus, my legs need to stretch." Lance complained when Keith raised an eye brow at Lance. 

"The doctors are gonna look at you weird." Keith teased and looked away. "Someone is coming in to check on my face soon." 

"It's a hospital, Keith. They've seen weirder." 

A nurse practitioner did come in to check his face. Lance got a good look at it finally. He tried not to react when he saw it- for Keith's sake- but it was hard. It was bigger than Lance thought. It ran from the underside of his jaw line and up through his cheek, ending in the middle of his cheek- it lined up about with his nose. Lance also was just freaked out by stitches. He actually looked away as the nurse cleaned it and changed the bandage. 

"That bad?" Keith asked Lance self-consciously as the nurse taped it down.

"I just hate how stitches look." 

"They'll be removed before you leave the hospital." The nurse informed and they thanked her as she left. 

"So it isn't grotesque?" Keith asked a little sadly. 

"What? Of course not. It's a little scary right now because of the stitches and since it's so new. It'll heal though, and that'll look fine." 

"Yeah, a jagged scar, just what a famous actor needs for his face." Keith said bitterly. The nurse left the room. 

"So are we going to talk about it?" Lance asked nervously. 

"Talk about what?" 

"The car crash? All you've done is joke about you injuries." 

"What do you want from me?" Keith asked and avoided eye contact. 

"I just want to know how you're feeling-"

"How I'm feeling? I feel shitty, Lance. I feel like I got hit by a car!" Keith snapped and looked at Lance with a torn expression. There were still knicks and bruises covering his face. "I'm scared. Shiro said the attacker pulled me out of the car afterwards- presumably to see if I was still alive. So whoever it is, they know I'm alive. They might not be done. Am I going to be attacked again? In a more deadly way?" Keith's eyes started to water and Lance wrapped his arms around him the best he could without injuring him. 

"I don't know. I hope not. I want to say that no one else will ever lay a hand on you- but I don't know. I know that all the people who love you will do everything in their ability to stop that from happening." Lance said into Keith's hair. 

"I don't want to die." Keith muttered and Lance held him tighter. He had found a good position that made sure not to exasperate any of Keith's injuries.

"You're not going anywhere." Lance assured him and Keith just sighed. 

 

The Shiroganes- Emi and Botan Shirogane- visited the next day. They had wanted to visit earlier but apparently their jobs were strict about that sort of thing. Plus, they knew Keith well enough to know that he didn't want to be swarmed during his recovery. They lived a few hours away so it was always a trip for them to visit. Keith didn't seem to begrudge them their hesitancy to visit. 

Emi Shirogane walked into Keith's room and she was nothing like Lance expected. She was a tall, strong shouldered Japanese woman with slight wrinkles around her eyes and mouth. She looked so much like her son, Shiro, that Lance had to blink several times. They had the same nose and eye shape and little wrinkle between their eyebrows. 

Shiro got his jaw and mouth and eyebrows from his father though. Botan Shirogane was also a bit unexpected- way more talkative than Lance would've thought from someone married to the much more reserved Emi. He was a cheerily stocky man with thick eyebrows and a near permanent smile. 

"Keith, oh, sweetheart, how are you?" Emi cooed when she arrived. Her husband and son close behind her. Keith smiled sadly and shook his head. 

"I'm fine, Mom. Don't fuss." 

"I will fuss all I want, young man. My son got into a car accident!" She retorted and Keith shut his mouth. Lance grinned at her from next to Keith's bed. 

"Lance, it's lovely to meet you. I'm Botan." Botan reached a hand out for Lance, who shook it. Emi looked up from her injured son and blinked hard at Lance. Like she hadn't even seen him there as she rushed to Keith's side. 

"Oh, Lance! I'm Emi, Takashi and Keith's mother. It's nice to meet you, we've heard so much." Emi introduced herself and Lance smiled back warmly. 

"It's nice to meet you both as well." He nodded and they glanced back at their son in the bed. 

"Keith, how are you feeling? Takashi said you had the tube taken out." Botan asked and took the place next to his wide at Keith's side. 

"I'm fine, still tired and achy but that's to be expected." Keith shrugged and Emi frowned a him sadly. 

"Have they found who did this yet?" Emi asked Shiro. Shiro frowned bitterly and looked away. 

"Not yet. They don't have much to go on, Mom." Shiro responded and Emi's hands tightened on the railing of Keith's bed. 

"Emi," Botan whispered softly and covered her hands with his own. She looked at him with a glare but it seeped away as he gave her a sad smile. "All that matters is that Keith is safe now. And on the path to recovery." Botan brushed a hand along Keith's uninjured cheek. Keith sighed quietly and smiled at his Dad. 

"I'm going to give you some time as a family." Lance told them with a small smile. 

"There's no need for that, Lance." Botan told him but Lance shook his head. 

"It's alright. I need to stretch my legs anyway." Lance replied and started on his walk around the hospital floor. By the time he got back, the whole room was laughing at something that Botan had said while Emi lightly held Keith's hand and Shiro leaned against his mother's side. 

 

 

 

 

 Shiro and Adam helped them move Keith back home. The last couple days in the hospital was more of the same. Keith got the stitches out of his face, his chest was checked every once and a while, and his casts would come off in a couple of weeks- he was on crutches until then. Lance thought he would complain a lot more than he did. He was mostly just quiet besides winces. 

The happiest Lance had seen Keith since before the accident was when he saw Kosmo for the first time. Lance helped him to the couch- even though Keith insisted he didn't need help- and then Shiro and Adam brought Kosmo in. Kosmo jumped onto the couch but seemingly knew enough to not jump on Keith or sit in his lap. Keith already seemed happier now that he was home. 

"Are you all set?" Adam asked before he and Shiro left. 

"Yes, Adam. There is literally nothing else to do. You moved me in, you made us dinner, you walked Kosmo for us- there is nothing else." Keith rolled his eyes and Adam smiled. 

"Fine, fine. We'll get out of your way." Adam said and moved to the door. 

"Just call if you need anything." Shiro said earnestly and Keith huffed. 

"I have a roommate, Shiro. It's not like I'm gonna fall and be stuck there forever." Keith said sarcastically and Shiro just narrowed his eyes. 

"Let me worry about you, Keith. It's my older brother duty." 

"Yeah whatever. Will you tell mom and dad to stop calling me? They visited a few days ago, they don't need to keep checking in." 

"They'd be here every day in person if they could. It's just with their jobs and they live so far away." Shiro said and Keith nodded. 

"I don't mind, they came by and it was nice. Now they can stop calling me. They know how to text." 

"They're just worried. Like everyone else who you keep ignoring." Shiro half comforted and half scolded. As someone with four siblings, Lance was familiar with the tone. And he knew to stay out of it. 

"I don't want to have to tell every single person the same thing over and over. Let them hear it from the news or whatever." Keith groaned and leaned his head across the back of the couch cushions. 

"What is the news saying?" Lance asked the older men. 

"You haven't seen?" Adam asked and Lance shook his head. 

"I have basically not used any apps except my messages, notes, and candy crush. Even then, I have all notifications off." 

"The story released to the general public like this: Keith Kogane and his bodyguards were hit by a car in a hate fueled murder attempt- the unsub is still at large. That sort of thing." Adam told Keith and Lance. 

"So they do know it was a hate crime?" Lance asked and Adam nodded. 

"Yeah, it's gotten a lot of attention. People are on your side, Keith. The amount of hate comments has actually gone down since it came out. People are cowards- like you said. They saw someone actually do something and freaked out." Shiro told them and Lance felt a slightest bit of his chest relax. It was a small mercy. 

"Have you heard anything from the police?" Keith asked Adam. 

"They're looking into people who own or rented a blue Jeep Cherokee in the state of California. They aren't the FBI though- it'll take a while for them to find them." Adam explained and Keith just looked away. Lance knew he was worried. Who wouldn't be? 

"We should get going, let you rest." Shiro finally said and took Adam's hand to leave. Shiro seemed to be doing better ever since Keith woke up. He had color back in his face and his under eyes looked closer to their regular color. 

 

 

The weeks didn't go by fast. November and the beginning of December were all fading into each other. Lance did everything he could to help Keith out. For the first couple of weeks he had to help Keith from room to room- he eventually got used to his crutches though. His left hand healed up fast too, so he had full functionality of his hands pretty quickly. Kosmo was always with Keith except when Lance took her on walks. 

For the first week after Keith got home Lance refused to leave the house- for the same reason he refused to leave the hospital. Even going in their backyard freaked him out. Now he made sure Tess or Vince was there and aware that Lance wasn't at home when he had to walk Kosmo. 

Lance was generally feeling better after a month or so. It was difficult. He finally started seeing a therapist. He'd been meaning to for a while but this just encouraged him everyday. He only did phone or video calls for the first month. He had an appointment scheduled regularly each Wednesday, and if he felt like he needed another than he would book another. The first couple of sessions were just getting to know Lance. How he was when he was happy, sad, mad, content, numb. He gave a lot of backstory to his therapist- Jerome- to make his thought processes make more sense.

Jerome, Dr. Abebe- but he preferred to be called by his first name- was great for Lance so far. He really helped Lance feel better about not suffocating Keith after the accident. They were working on the separation anxiety and the guilt. Cause yeah- he was feeling a lot of guilt and whenever he was away from Keith it hurt. It was all a work in progress. 

 

Keith was also progressing. He had nightmares still, but that was to be expected. Lance would wake up in the middle of the night to cries and he'd pad over to Keith's room. His door was always open now- just in case he needed something. It would always go something like this:

"Keith?" Lance whispered cautiously into the dark. Keith wouldn't always be awake, if he wasn't then Lance would wake him up to stop the nightmare. 

"Lance?" Keith would respond eventually. He was usually crying, or breathing heavily. Lance would wipe the sweat from his brows and get him some water.

"You alright, hermoso?" Lance would ask calmly and quietly, making sure to keep judgement out of his voice. 

"No." Keith answered consistently and would use his one good arm to pull Lance closer by the shirt. Lance tried not to smile at that. 

"I'm here." Lance would always say. He'd say it as long as Keith needed him. For the rest of time- if he was allowed. 

 

Keith finally got his casts off. He was really excited for that. Keith hadn't left the house much. He had his family over for Thanksgiving and friends came over all the time but he didn't go out often. Lance could tell Keith was getting restless and he wished he knew how to help. 

Lance liked Thanksgiving. He got to see the Shiroganes again and see how the whole family interacted. Plus he kind of loved Krolia- which created some mixed feelings for him. She was just such an interesting person and Lance got along with her really well. She was just so full of life- and she was so dedicated to Keith now. She was over at least once a week to see Keith and they'd do a puzzle and talk for hours. Lance adored Keith more for the way he smiled ever so slightly when he and his mom would do a puzzle together. 

The scar on Keith's face was still reddish but it faded into the skin just fine- no ridges or skin issues, just color difference. It felt like a small indent, but it didn't look bad. Keith didn't like it. Of course he didn't- it was a representation of homophobia for him. His chest scar went away really fast- just a slight sliver of pink that would fade to white over time. He had finger exercises for his left hand so they would grow stronger again. He was almost back to regular strength in them by December. Those injuries weren't too bad so he just had to keep working at them. His chest still hurt from time to time- but only if he strained himself. 

Keith had already grumpily agreed to not do his stunts this season. He wasn't happy about it since this was their last season, but he knew he'd just injure himself more and he had his fill of being hurt. He hated how much Lance doted on him but Lance wasn't going to stop. 

A near daily conversation was held between them about how much Keith didn't want his help. Then he'd need his help soon after and it would put Keith in a horrid mood. Lance never said anything bad about it though. He just did whatever Keith needed without a word. Though, he was sometimes glad for others visiting so he could have a break. Not that Keith was a chore- Lance didn't mind taking care of him- but sometimes he needed some time without worrying. Not that being away from Keith brought him much comfort. 

Jerome talked to him about that too- but Lance was actively ignoring it. See, before the accident Lance subconsciously and accidentally ignored his feelings for Keith for whatever reason (he still was confused on a lot of things). And now? Now he was purposefully ignoring those feelings. 

Okay, he can't really ignore the feelings. They're in everything Lance does. The way he held Keith's arms when they walked. The way he made sure to use Keith's favorite mug when getting him coffee. The way he watched him and his mother talk just so he could see Keith smile. The way he asked the Shirogane's about Keith as a kid. The way he took a picture of Keith and Kosmo when they were sleeping. 

But! He could ignore what he was going to do about it all. Ever since he figured it out- a surprisingly unsurprising revelation- he agreed to not think about what would happen. Right now he just needed to focus on Keith getting better and on his own anxiety. His romantic feelings were so not his priority right now. Even though they thought so- he couldn't get his feelings to leave him alone. He was remembering their whole friendship and going 'ooooohhh, that's why.' 

Like why he was so jealous about Keith and Matt? And Keith and James? Why he was so hurt when people assumed they were sleeping together? Spoiler alert past Lance- it's cause you wish it were true! Why he paid so much attention to everything Keith did, the way he looked and talked. Why he was invested in Keith's love life and offended when he would didn't want a serious relationship. Cause yeah, even though he was with Kaleel- it hurt to think that Keith would never want the type of relationship that Lance wanted. Even if he didn't realize it at the time. He knew why he memorized every detail about Keith that he could. 

 

Cause yeah- Lance McClain was in love with Keith Kogane. 

Notes:

Yeah his scar is the one Keith has in the show. Also this chapter was so hard to write, that's why it took me a while. I did some research on common car accident injuries and generally how hospitals work but if I said something just glaringly stupid let me know!
Also I'm not planning on having a ton of focus on Keith's physical recovery besides the sort of thing in this chapter. I'll be focusing on his emotional progression and trauma from his two attacks.

Chapter 28: Healing

Summary:

Healing with Keith

Notes:

TW for this chapter:
-Discussing the car accident
-Talk of ptsd
-Talk of both of Keith's attacks (homophobic violence)
-Harmful internal monologue
-Talk and descriptions of physical healing from the crash
I don't know if all of these need to be mentioned but just in case. Stay safe yall. Also sorry this took a while to publish, I've been having a hard time writing this chapter. But y'all are so sweet, thank you all for your support.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Keith wasn't sure why he was still surprised at his own ineffectiveness after these past couple months. He had just gotten his casts off the other day, and his limbs were still so stiff from not being used. As soon as the casts were off he thought he could do everything he missed right away. Of course, not realizing that he still had to work. He was so tired of working. It was a bit ridiculous, he hadn't been doing any actual work for months- but he was doing all the physical and emotional work to make himself better. It was exhausting. 

Of course he was happy to be healing physically and emotionally. He finally got a therapist- he really meant to get one ages ago but Lance finally booked him an appointment- and it was actually really awesome so far. His therapist's name was Riley, they were super cool. Riley was also queer and Asian so Keith felt really comfortable around them and it was easier to open up. 

Keith saw Riley and his physical therapist Kara once a week. Some weeks he had appointments with his doctors- like the other day he had his casts removed. His life pretty much revolved around his healing. It was irritating. It was making it impossible to move on. He couldn't move on, and he wasn't really sure when he'd be able to. Maybe never. 

He'd been having battles with himself everyday, just in his head, about the stupidest things. Mostly negative thoughts but some of them were just observations. Keith wasn't sure if that made him insane or not- but he talked back to the thoughts.

 

It was usually when he was annoyed though. Like when Lance had to walk Kosmo because Keith couldn't. 

I'm rather useless now, aren't I?

"I'm getting my casts off soon," Keith told himself. 

You think that means you'll actually be able to do stuff? 

"Well, yeah?" 

You're delusional

"Whatever. I can't wait to go on a walk again." He huffed and tried to distract himself by watching tv.

 

 

"How does it feel to have your limbs back?" Riley asked near the end of their most recent session. They did their sessions at Keith's house just for convenience.  

"I thought it'd be nicer. Like I'd be able to do everything I used to be able to do. I went on a walk with my dog, Kosmo, and... it was difficult." 

"Difficult?"

"I was able to walk with my crutches before my casts came off, and I thought it'd be easier to walk now that I don't need the crutches but it wasn't. Not really. I was stumbling and had to grab a cane to lean on as I walked. I guess I was hoping that at least one part of this healing thing would be easy." 

"Hm, I'm sorry to say that there really aren't going to be easy parts." Riley told him and he laughed. 

"Yeah, I figured."

"Are the nightmares still the same every night?" Riley said and looked at their notepad. Keith cleared his throat and shifted uncomfortably in his seat. His hip hurt. It felt odd to be sitting in the position he was in. His hip had still been bothering him. It was just fractured but it still just felt... off. 

"It changed a little. Usually it's just... you know." Keith started and he shifted so there would be less weight on his hip.  

"You have previously said that it's the same thing every night. You getting the accident- watching the car come at you and not being able to move. How has it changed?" Riley read off from their notepad and looked up to Keith. 

"It's longer. It leads into my old attack. The one from when I was younger. I'm... I'm in the car. There's a song playing in the background and I watch as the car comes at me. This time I freeze though. Things go black for a second then it's the memory. My ears were ringing and there was light and smoke and glass everywhere. I saw a figure walking to me... then their hands pulled me out. I was in so much pain, my chest was so painful and hot. It felt more like I was cut in half. My eyes were flickering open and closed. I don't think I was even really there. I closed my eyes so he would think I was dead. But I could feel his hands and his breath. I could hear the rattle of the spray can and I felt myself slip away as the cold hits my face. I open my eyes and I'm being punched in the face. I'm in the alley this time and it's just the same... I'm being beaten and smashed against the wall and I can hear the profanities. They haven't bled together before."

Keith stared at the floor as he spoke. It hurt to talk about but these days he was always in that kind of pain. He hadn't told anyone about his nightmares. Though Lance knew about them, he didn't know what actually happened in them. Keith would wake up from his tossing and turning nightmares to see Lance stroking his hair and whispering to him in Spanish. Lance hadn't asked about them and Keith hadn't really wanted to talk about them. 

He also hadn't told anyone except Riley that he actually remembered parts of the accident. When Shiro told him about the crash and the following actions of the attackers Keith remembered. It really wasn't clear. He was half asleep and barely alive. It was just a couple of seconds of this memory on loop in his mind. Flashes of orange and smoke and overwhelming pain. He didn't want anyone to know that he was there when he was violated like that. Of course the whole crash was a hate crime- but the individual act of pulling Keith from the car and spray painting him and the car was more than that. More than a back alley beating. More than a hate motivated car crash. More than anything Keith had been through. 

"It makes sense for that to happen. These two traumatic events are so similar that your subconscious has brought them into one in your dreams. You said a song was playing, what song?" 

"Hm? Oh... it's hard to remember. I think it's... oh shit." Keith mumbled as he realized. 

"What?" Riley asked and Keith sighed. How did he not realize that sooner? It was so on the nose it pissed him off. 

"It's 'All The Young Dudes'. I sang it with Lance once. More importantly though..." 

"It's about the aids epidemic." Riley finished and Keith nodded.  

"Yeah. About hatred towards gay men. Heh, dreams are a bit on the nose, aren't they?" Keith asked with a small smile that didn't reach his eyes. 

"It's significant, that's for sure. Do you blame yourself?" Riley asked and Keith stared at them. For not the first time Keith was struck by their eyes. They had brown eyes and thin glasses and their dyed hair fell into their face. Their eyes weren't miraculously colored or anything- there were no flashes of gold or a dark ring anywhere. They were just so intense and earnest that they pinned him to the wall. "The song suggests that you feel some culpability." 

"I know logically that it's not my fault. But yeah. I egged on everyone over and over and put myself in a position to be attacked. I always put myself in a position where I'm vulnerable. I was drunk and young and stupid the first time. I purposefully went out to a club when I was way too drunk and walked in an unsafe space. I was still wearing all that glitter and makeup and... I was a big ass flag really. For the second time I knew I was being stalked and that people were out to get me but I still went out. I saw that car a couple times but I didn't call the cops. I just keep doing that and-" 

"I'm going to stop you there Keith." Riley stopped Keith in his downward spiral of a ramble. "I understand the urge to want to make it all your fault. It gives you the power of your trauma. But it also implicates you. You are the victim, Keith. We all make choices in our lives. It's always going to be on your attackers. They made the choice to attack you against any morality. That is on them. All you did was live your life and stand up for yourself. You didn't give them consent to attack you, did you? Of course not. Without your consent, anything that happened to you is not your fault. It's not. On. You." Riley told him and Keith felt his eyes water. 

"I hate being a victim. I'm sick of it. I've been a victim since I was nineteen years old and I can never escape it." 

"I know. It's not worth blaming yourself though. You hate yourself enough already Keith, there's no reason to make it worse by blaming more of your self hatred on yourself." Keith looked away and to his left hand. It worked for the most part. His fingers were a little weaker than normal. He had to use those finger exercises with the elastic bands that Dr. Strange used in his movie. His hands still didn't feel like his those. None of his body has felt like his since the crash. It was just a vessel for his torment. 

"I think we're out of time." Keith said and glanced at the clock on the wall. He wasn't wrong, but Riley just sighed. 

"I'll see you next week Keith." Riley said and got to their feet. Keith walked them out with his cane. It was still a bit of a struggle to walk but the cane made it a lot better. 

 

 

"How was your session?" Lance asked later that night. 

"It was fine. Normal." Keith said and did a couple of his stretches. 

"You have that meeting with the writers soon. The script is almost done but they want to confirm a few things with you." Lance told Keith as he entered the living room. Keith was standing and gently stretching his arms across his chest. 

"I know. Then in a couple more weeks filming starts. You don't have to tell me my own schedule Lance. Though it is very sweet you've memorized it." 

He's not my fucking manager, why does he do this?

"Things are better now, online I mean. I know you've been ignoring... everything since the crash but I know you're curious. There's almost no hate comments, and an overwhelming support for you. I think we're in the falling actions now." Lance assured him and gently touched Keith's side with one hand and his arm with the other. Keith felt like he was frozen when Lance touched him. His feelings for Lance may have changed since the crash, but he was still very much in love with him. Lance pulled Keith towards the couch slowly and he helped Keith sit down with Lance. 

"I'm still not going online. I don't need to see any of it. Even if it's good." Keith shifted on the couch so he wasn't putting weight on his right side. 

"That's okay. I just want to make you feel... fractionally safer when we go back out. It's really unlikely anything else will happen. Plus anytime we go out we'll have a shit ton of guards with us." 

Right, because I can't fucking do anything on my own anymore. No privacy for me. 

"I know, I remember all the guards that went with us just to get my casts off." Keith said sarcastically and Lance sighed quietly. That had been happening quite frequently. "Sorry, I know I've been really... snippy lately. Please just ignore anytime I'm an asshole. I don't mean it." 

He's going to hate you eventually. 

"I know, Keith. I'm not mad. With everything you've been going through, it makes sense. Being irritated with the world right now is allowed. Things suck." 

"You don't have to be so understanding all the time. You're allowed to get mad at me." 

"I know. I'm not though." Lance shrugged and Keith just looked at him for a second. He really was one of the most understanding people he'd ever met. Keith had been almost intolerable these past couple of months- at least from Keith's perspective- and Lance never got mad. He didn't really share many of his feelings with Keith anymore. Like he didn't feel they were as important as what Keith was dealing with. Keith understood where Lance was coming from with that, but he was starting to get annoyed with it. He knew if he brought it up though it probably wouldn't change. 

 

"Aren't you supposed to see Allura today?" Keith asked to change the subject. 

"Yeah, I'll leave soon enough." 

"You can't be late to this Lance- shopping for wedding dresses isn't a thing you can walk into fifteen minutes late." Keith told him and Lance nodded. Allura had asked Lance to join Allura and her bride's group since her cousin from England couldn't fly in until the day of the wedding. Instead of doing the groomsmen and bridesmaids system both Lotor and Allura have a group of people who they chose. It made more sense to Keith than the whole separate genders thing anyway. Like the people closest to the bride should be on her side, not her spouse's just because they're not a woman. Keith liked the idea in general. Lance wasn't in the bride's group, he was just shopping with them. 

Allura's group was her cousin Merla, Shiro, Shay, Pidge, and her best friend Hira. Keith had met Hira briefly but didn't know them that well. They were a costumer who had worked with Allura on a movie a long time ago and they became friends and never really stopped. Lotor's group was his cousin Luka, his buddy Regris, and his friends Zethrid, Ezor, and Acxa. Keith didn't even know that Lotor knew Zethrid and Acxa but apparently they were all friends before they joined the industry and managed to stay close. Zethrid was on the makeup crew a couple years ago and Ezor was her girlfriend who had a minor role. They were both pretty nice and Keith got along with them alright. 

"I know. I'm actually really excited. I was my brother Marco's best man but that was family, y'know? I'm excited for a friend wedding where I can be... I don't know. More myself." Lance smiled and Keith couldn't help but idly smile back. Lance didn't get as excited about things anymore. A lot of his emotions seemed muted now. It was hard for Keith to not blame himself for that, too.

"You have to tell me how it goes. I'm really excited for their wedding." 

"Me too! I would say I'll take pictures but that ruins the surprise for the actual wedding. You were Shiro's best man, yeah?"

"Yeah, it was really nice. Why?"

"Well he's your brother and your family was there, but so were your friends. So what was that like?" 

"I still see it as more of a family thing. My parents were there so, y'know. I couldn't get sloppy drunk after my speech. Matt was there though, so it was a bit like walking on a line. After my relatives left the reception though- well you know I don't mind being stupid in front of Shiro." Keith laughed at the memory of him and Matt dancing to the song 'wobble'. Classic. 

"Hm, that's nice. I was too young to drink when my brother got married. He married when he was, oh god how old was he? I was twenty so he must've been twenty three. Anyway, it was still amazing of course, but I want the wedding experience you see in movies." Lance whined and Keith chuckled quietly.

"It's kind of worth the hype to be honest. When is Allura's? Two months?" 

"Yeah in March- it's on the anniversary of their first official date." Lance almost squealed and even Keith melted a little. Allura and Lotor are just so good together. And god did Allura deserve an incredible romance after all the shit she went through with previous partners. Keith didn't know all the details but he'd gathered from Shiro and somewhat from Lance that she dated some real shitheads. Lotor wasn't perfect, but he was pretty damn close, and he treated Allura well. 

"How are all of our friends in great relationships? You'd think at least some of them wouldn't be perfect, but they pretty much all are."

"I know, right? Shay just moved in with Hunk! They're all so... functional." Lance spewed the last word and Keith had to stop himself from laughing at Lance's grimace. "Of course I'm happy for all of them, but now there's no gossip ever. It's like, what am I even supposed to talk to them about?" 

"Literally anything else?" Keith suggested with a smile. 

"Yeah yeah, boring." Lance teased and Keith's grin got wider. "How're Vin and James doing?" 

"Actually, also great." Keith said and winced at Lance's groan. "They're really sweet. Honestly, we are surrounded by functional people." 

"It's horrifying. The only disasters like us is Matt and Pidge. And Pidge is aro ace." 

"Matt isn't dating anyone at least. God since when did we become the single friends?" 

"Yeah us and Pidge. But it's not weird for her like it is for us." 

"Why is it weird for us?" Keith asked and Lance pursed his lips. 

"It's not like... weird per say. It's just like- I don't know. Most people are settled down by our age. I don't even know, back home people are usually married by my age." Lance shrugged and Keith thought about it for a second. He never really considered himself 'behind' in life. 

"I guess. I never thought of it that way. I just meant that we're bound to be awkward in a group of couples. Like at weddings." Keith said pointedly and Lance nodded. 

"Yeah, people usually bring dates to weddings I guess. Or hook up there." Lance shrugged and Keith had to hold himself back from asking Lance to be his date. He promised he wouldn't tell Lance until the season was done. Even though that deadline got pushed back. 

"You should get going." Keith said and Lance looked at the time on his phone and jumped up. 

"Yikes, yeah. See you later tonight hermoso!" Lance waved as he grabbed his things. 

 

Christmas was quiet. Well, quiet compared to the rest of the days leading up to it. Hunk and Shay were going to Samoa so they visited Keith and Lance for a couple days proceeding Christmas, as well as Adam and Shiro. Keith and Lance held a Holiday party- just for their close friends- a couple days before Christmas. Matt, Pidge, Shiro and Adam, Shay and Hunk, Allura and Lotor, James and Vin, Veronica and Acxa, and Ryan all came. It was actually really fun. The most fun Keith had had since the accident. Almost no one asked about it or how he was doing- most of them already knew- so it was pretty enjoyable. Lance, Hunk, and Keith had made all the food and some others brought snacks and drinks.

They mostly just mingled but they also played some games. Allura and Vin had won charades. Lance insisted that the couples be split up because 'it's not fair they can read each other's minds!' He still lost though. Keith had been partnered with Shay- who was an absolute delight to play charades with- even if she wasn't the best at it.

Lance was paired with James- which was probably the funniest part of the evening. They bickered over everything and would glare at each other while acting out their words. Keith's stomach hurt from laughing afterwards. His heart fluttered whenever Lance laughed. Or rolled his eyes at James. Or when he failed miserably to act out a word. Or when he got jealous of how well all the other teams were working out. 

Keith had been sort of gently acknowledging that he had feelings for Lance. He knew about them, he'd say hi to them when they invaded his mind, and then he'd let them sit in the back of his head. Like yes, his chest ached when he found out Kaleel got back in contact with Lance, but he wasn't going to let it stop him from doing anything. It wasn't crippling. It turned out Lance didn't get along with Kaleel so well after their break up, and Kaleel had a new boyfriend, which made Keith obscenely happy. 

For Christmas Eve the Shiroganes and Veronica came over and they had their regular celebration. It was the first time Lance had been witness to the Shirogane's holidays and it warmed Keith's heart to see Lance in this way. Interacting with his family like he belonged. Of course, he did. Lance was Keith's family. Even if just as a friend. It was enough. Lance was always enough. Krolia, his grandparents, and Veronica came over Christmas day. Acxa was invited of course, but she was visiting family.

Lance meeting Keith's old Korean grandparents was one of the sweetest things in the world. Lance was so sweet and respectful to them- not that he expected Lance to be rude. His grandparents were not the kindest people in Keith's life, and they didn't hesitate to criticize Keith or his house when they arrived. Lance took it all in stride and wasn't put off by his grandmother- Dae- calling him 'a stick' or insulting their house's color scheme. Veronica was less tolerant of them, which was understandable. She didn't say anything but would make a face when they were rude. Keith secretly found her expressions hilarious. 

Krolia had been over a lot since Keith's injuries and they were getting used to each other. Sometimes she'd come over and they'd just do puzzles together. Maybe they'd talk- or maybe they'd just listen to soft music in the background. Krolia had set her RV up in a trailer park, she hadn't traveled at all since Keith's accident. He was pretty sure it was part of her trying to be a good mother, her staying. She'd been working at a temp agency since, and she actually seemed really happy. 

Veronica and Lance went to call their family back home for a while in the evening, like they had done the night before. Keith sat in the dinning room with his family and talked together while doing a Christmas themed puzzle. Krolia had gotten it for Keith as a present and he had been so excited to do it so they started right away. Krolia was surprised and flattered at how excited Keith was by this gift.

 

"Dangsin-eun apa boinda. (You look sick)" His grandmother commented in Korean as they sat together. They had Christmas music on in the background and his grandfather was mostly just humming along contentedly. His grandmother was staring at him with a worried expression. Keith and his mother had been learning more Korean together and he felt pretty confident on simple sentences. He'd been learning a lot since his accident. It was something he could do that wouldn't put strain on his body and he had a lot of time lately. He still had to pause and think through the words she used before responding. 

"Nanuen sagoleul danghaessda. Nanuen yeojeonhi chiyu jung-ibnida. (I was in an accident. I am still healing.)" Keith replied to her slowly, trying to use easy words. Her face softened and she nodded. Krolia smiled kindly at him. He was struck for a moment how much he looked like her. Her face shape, her nose, and her eye shape. Their eyes crinkled the same way when they smiled. His grandparents looked similar to Krolia too. Their skin was a bit darker and their noses were a different shape, but his grandmother had the same face shape. He had his grandfather's laugh too. Something he didn't realize until recently. 

Even your family sees how sick you still are. 

"Al-ayo, yeobo. (I know, honey)" Dae said sweetly. She mostly just sounded tired. Like she was pained to see Keith like this. For the first time in a while, maybe since he was a kid, he felt truly loved by his grandparents. His grandfather, Gi, didn't talk much, he was on the older side so he had a bit of a bad memory, but he still smiled at Keith with not pity- but love. 

"Your Korean is getting better." His grandfather said slowly. He moved a puzzle piece into place. 

"I've been practicing. Mom too." Keith said and continued sorting the pieces. 

"Keith is a faster learner than I am." Krolia mentioned and Keith smiled to himself. His family didn't compliment him very often. 

"We can see that." Dae mentioned and Krolia rolled her eyes when her mother looked away. Gi chuckled quietly at this and Keith smiled. "That boy that lives with you, are you together?" His grandmother asked and Keith's shoulders tensed. He had to actively relax them, it wasn't good for his right shoulder to tense like that. 

"He's not a boy, halmoni (grandmother)." Keith chided and she brushed him off with a wave of the hand. "And no, he's my best friend." 

"Your halmoni has always been my best friend. It does not mean I do not love her." Gi said gruffly and Keith froze for a second. Just thinking about how beautiful that was. How much he really did relate to his grandparents. 

"I know, but it's different." Keith said and looked down at his puzzle. When he had come out to the public his grandparents were actually very supportive. He had, maybe unfairly, expected them to be old fashioned. They weren't though. Apparently, his great aunt- Gi's sister Hei-Ran - was lesbian. Gi was always very supportive of her, and when he married Dae she became great friends with Hei-Ran. Unfortunately, she had passed when Keith was very young. 

"Lance is a wonderful friend. Has been for quite some time." Krolia said to her parents, and Keith felt comforted that she was helping him out. 

"You two were together on that show." Dae observed and Keith squeezed his eyes closed in embarrassment. He knew he was a star, and he should be used to this all by now- but knowing his grandparents watched him make out with Lance? It was embarrassing. Bad enough his parents and his mom had seen it. 

"That was just our characters in the show, halmoni." Keith told her when he opened his eyes again. 

"You are quite a talented actor." His grandmother teased and Keith chose to take that as a compliment and not the somewhat snide observation it was. How was it that even his grandparents knew he was in love with his best friend? 

Lance was a good actor. Not me.

"Thank you." Keith said and Krolia, thankfully, changed the conversation. 

 

His grandparents had left around seven but Krolia stayed a little longer. They continued to work on the puzzle while listening to, and sometimes singing along with, Christmas music. Lance and Veronica could be heard from Lance's room exclaiming loudly and laughing. Keith was glad Veronica was here, Lance seemed happier in general with her there- but especially when talking to family back home. Like he was less isolated. 

"They mean well." Krolia said out of no where. Keith set his dairy-free eggnog down and stared at her in confusion. "Your grandparents. They're a little blunt but they mean well. Usually." 

"Oh, I know. I think it's getting better actually. It was a lovely day." Keith told his mom and she nodded with a slight smile. 

"I hope I'm not prying, but about Lance... I saw the look on your face when mom mentioned him. You look so much like your father. When he and I first met, you look just like him." Keith set down the piece he was holding and looked at her. She had a slight smile and an adoring look in her eyes. She used to get a far away look in her eyes when she talked about dad, but not now. She was there. 

"It doesn't really matter how I feel. He's my best friend." Keith muttered and Krolia let out a quiet sigh. 

"Of course it matters what you feel. He seems like he feels the same, why do you think he doesn't?" 

"I- I just know he doesn't. I've seen how he is in relationships and when he likes someone. He's never like that with me." 

"People are complicated, Jagi (honey), they don't always act the same around different people they give their hearts too. When I was in high school I dated someone a year older than me. He was in STEM club with me, and he was brilliant. I followed him around like a puppy. I was overdramatic and silly. I talked about him constantly and thought we'd be together forever. We dated for two years. I was sad when we broke up, but I moved on when I went to college. When I met Ren though- it was so subtle. I had never met a man so... spectacular. I didn't follow him around though- I watched from afar as he did amazing things. I waited until he asked me out because I was just happy to be around him. I may have outwardly seemed more interested in the boy from high school- but I had never loved anyone like Ren. I loved him more than reality." 

"You were a high schooler though. Of course you were overdramatic and obvious about it." 

"I think you're missing my point. I know it'll sound cliche- but I find things are cliche because they're true- but life is short. You don't want to regret anything. I am so glad that Ren and I got married as fast as we did- because neither of us knew how little time we'd have. I'm not saying you have to do anything. Just think it through." 

 

Krolia left when Lance and Veronica came out from their call. Lance hugged Krolia before she left and Keith thought he'd burst from how warm that made his chest. Veronica went to sleep soon after. She had a long drive back home tomorrow and wanted to get some sleep in. She wished them a Merry Christmas and went to sleep in the guest room. 

Lance sat next to Keith on the couch. He had left the unfinished puzzle in the dinning room. Krolia was coming over the next day to work on it with him. He was staring at the Christmas tree. He never could really explain why but one of his favorite things to do on the holidays was to watch his Christmas tree. It didn't do anything. It just existed as something beautiful. A real tree covered in colorful stringed lights and various ornaments. It was one of the most beautiful things in the world.

When he was a kid he would sit in his dad's lap and watch it together. Krolia used to laugh when she'd come home from work to them just staring. She'd say 'What silly boys I live with', but then sit and lean against his father's side and card her fingers through Keith's hair. They sat like that forever. Krolia teased them about it, but she understood. Better than Keith did.  

"Merry Christmas." Lance said quietly when he sat down. Keith had turned off all the lights besides the tree. He liked it to illuminate the house. Keith smiled at him and lifted his blanket up. 

"Merry Christmas. Stay with me?" Keith asked and Lance wordlessly curled into Keith's side. Keith had his arm outstretched on the back of the couch, now around Lance. Lance had scooted as close to Keith as possible, as if it were as cold as most winters. LA didn't really have a winter season though, unfortunately. Keith had actually never seen snow, having only lived in Texas and LA. 

"Good day?" Lance asked as he leaned his head on Keith's shoulder. 

"Wonderful. You?"

"Mine too." Lance replied and Keith leaned his head on top of Lance's.

Keith had gotten Lance a watch for Christmas. He wouldn't have ever thought of getting Lance a watch, but then Lance mentioned one day back in October that he had always wanted an old fancy watch. So Keith found one of those watches that used to be on every old white guy's wrist in the 90s. Lance loved it. He put it on right away and kept staring at it all day. Keith found it so peculiar how fascinated by it Lance was. Adorable, of course, but peculiar. Lance had gotten Keith a fancy new blender since Keith had broken his last month. He put too much ice in at once. Keith loved his morning smoothie so he greatly appreciated it. Lance also got a mason jar and filled it with happy memories the two of them have had.

"You know, we promised we would only get each other one gift." Keith muttered as he stared at the jar on the mantle piece. He actually loved it. He knew he would need to remember some happy times, he's been having such a hard time. It was overflowing too- which just made Keith unbelievably happy. 

"Well, it was sort of a gift for me too. It's for both of us. Whenever one of us needs it. I was sort of hoping we would keep adding notes as we went on." 

"We can do that. I love it." 

"I love my fancy watch. How much did this cost?" Lance asked and moved his head to look at Lance. 

"Don't worry about it. I'm rich, remember?" 

"Heh, yeah whatever. 

"You're my best friend, you know that, right?" 

"Yeah, of course. What's up?" Lance asked worriedly and sat up to look at Keith face to face. 

"Nothing. I just know I've been weird lately. And mean. Snippy for no reason and I hate it. And I'd hate to think that you thought it was your fault." 

"Keith, don't worry about it. We'll get through this. Besides, I know how you feel about me." Lance said in a tone that Keith didn't recognize right away. He sounded a little bitter. Lance smiled though, so maybe Keith was imagining it? Keith just smiled, maybe a little bitterly too. Lance had no idea how Keith felt. 

 

 

"So we're all looking at the same document right now, so we should be able to see if someone else edits anything." Blaise Winter said over the speaker. Keith was on a zoom call with the writers to go over the script for season five. Blaise was Keith's favorite- he was the one who really wanted Robin and Alexander together. So on the call was Kolivan, Eda Orway, Blaise Winter, and Keith. 

"Um, this blocking won't work. On page three of episode five. It says 'Alexander hip checks Silver before dragging him up and pinning him to the wall with his forearm.' I don't think I can do that  and it doesn't seem like it requires a stunt double like the rest of my actions." Keith told the group and they hummed as they reread it. Keith was a little embarrassed about having to tell people there was still stuff he couldn't do, but he'd just get more injured if he did this. That much pressure along his forearm when it's still healing... not good. Same with the hip check, his hip wasn't that damaged in the crash but it was the one consistent pain for Keith. 

"That's fine, we'll change it. One second." Eda said and edited the script. She replaced it with 'Alexander pushes Silver into the wall and uses his axe to hold Silver in place'. "How's that? You can push with both hands right on the chest." Eda demonstrated and Keith nodded. 

"Yeah, that should be fine." Keith confirmed. They go through the whole script like that. It wasn't fast. All of Alexander's fight scenes would be done by a stunt double and some of his smaller actions as well. Alexander was a very physical person, so there were a lot of instances of him doing stuff like somersaults and straight up checking someone- that Keith just couldn't do right now. He was pissed about it. He wished his body would just finish up healing so he could move on, but it was taking an obscene amount of time. 

"We wanted to ask you something, before we leave." Eda mentioned at the end of their call. Keith paused and Blaise sighed. 

"We were planning on writing into one of the fights early on that Alexander gets a cut on his face that would scar the way yours does." Blaise proposed and Kolivan raised his eyebrows. Which for him, was like laughing out loud. 

"Oh, I just thought we'd cover it up with makeup. It's pretty ugly." Keith said with a little laugh. Self deprecating as ever. 

You used to be a heartthrob. Not anymore with this ugly thing. 

"We don't ask Shiro to cover his scar, why would we ask you to cover yours?" Eda pointed out and Keith looked off screen. 

"Because Alexander doesn't have it in the earlier seasons?" Keith asked like it's obvious. 

Because it makes me ugly.

"Which is why we'd show him getting it. It wouldn't just show up unexplained." Blaise told him and Keith thought on it. It would be nice to not have to cover it up, it was still a rather dark red since it was so fresh so it would take a while to cover it up. It didn't hurt anymore- occasionally it would sting for a second when he woke up from a nightmare and he'd grip his jaw like it was burning just for it to go away. 

"Yeah alright. Fine with me." Keith finally said and they all nodded. He didn't really mind one way or another. He thought the scar was ugly but it was their show- if they wanted to show how 'rugged' or 'tough' Alexander was by giving him a big ass scar then fine. 

"What about the scenes with Robin? I know we went over them to make sure you weren't moving in any ways that would strain you, but are you comfortable with all that intimacy and sexual acts?" Blaise asked and Keith pretended to itch his left cheek with his right hand to cover the way his cheeks flushed. 

"Everything is fine the way it is now we've edited it." Keith reiterated firmly. In that scene originally Keith would have to pick Robin up and push him against the wall while they made out and hold his legs up at his sides. Keith was certainly not in shape to do that right now. Maybe he would be later in the year when they filmed this but just in case. They changed it to something more... intimate? That might be the right word. 

The meeting ended after their farewells and Keith sighed loudly. He was pretty much sick of everything. He just wanted the last three months to have never happened. Anyone would.

 

"How'd it go?" Lance asked after the meeting. Keith shrugged and stood slowly to start another set of stretches. He was worried he wouldn't be well enough for shooting so he did his best to stretch as often as possible. 

"I don't like having to change anything. I was known for my stunts." Keith grumbled as he sat to stretch his legs out in front of him. 

"I know. It's not all you're known for though. You also happen to be a brilliant actor." Lance mentioned with a kind smile. Not the one he usually wore- it had a sort of smirk in it. Less pity than it usually had these days. 

"Yeah whatever." Keith rolled his eyes and breathed deeply as he leaned forward to reach his toes. 

"Be careful with that. You don't want to strain yourself and muck up your progress." 

"I know, but I want to be able to actually do my job when I have to." 

"So you saw the whole script, what's it like?" Lance asked, seemingly he realized that Keith didn't want to talk about his injuries anymore. 

"It's good. I think all the character arcs wrap up nicely. The finale is amazing, of course. It'll be fun to shoot." Keith specifically left out the addition of a musical episode. He wanted to see Lance's face when he read the script.

"I really meant how much do I get to make out with you?" Lance asked with an arched eyebrow and a smirk. It actually took Keith off guard- Lance hadn't fake flirted with him in a while. 

"Oh that." Keith said, returning the smirk. "Yeah it's uh- well you'll like it." Keith bit his bottom lip and smiled at Lance whose smile grew. 

"Hm, so Robin finally gets to fuck Alexander?" Lance asked and Keith scoffed. 

"In no reality would Robin fuck Alexander. Robin is a total bottom." Lance blinked hard and shook his head off. 

"What?! No way, Alexander is." Lance insisted and Keith's brows furrowed. 

"Robin is the more submissive one. Alexander would totally be the one to fuck him." 

"Everyone knows that the more submissive someone is in public the more dominant they are in their sex life." Lance retorted and Keith's mouth just hung open in surprise. He had just assumed Lance would agree with him. The script obviously cut off before they would find out, so it was all up to them. 

"I mean, maybe. I just always saw Alexander on top." Keith shrugged and moved his arms slowly to stretch those out. 

"HA!" Lance laughed accusingly and pointed at Keith- who raised his eyebrows slowly in confusion. "You've imagined them having sex! You're just as bad as me!" 

"Oh my god, you are so weird." Keith chuckled and Lance just smiled goofily. 

"You're just embarrassed that I found you out." Lance said and sat next to Keith on the ground. Why? Keith couldn't say. 

"Found what out!?" Keith laughed in confusion. "We were told our characters would have a sex scene, of course I thought about what that would look like because we have to somewhat do that!" Keith defended and Lance looked like he was contemplating Keith's answer. 

"Okay, fine. I guess I'm just disappointed you haven't imagined us having sex." Lance teased with a smile and leaned into Keith's side. It actually caught Keith off guard and he completely turned red. Keith had imagined having sex with Lance too many times and he was mortified at the thought that Lance might know. He felt guilty enough about it as is. 

"Wh-what?" Keith spluttered something incoherent and stopped all stretching. 

"There's that color." Lance said and his eyes lower to Keith's cheeks, which only made Keith's face burn more. Lance's eyes were soft and he smiled idly and his eyes flitted to the ugly scar on Keith's face. His smile faded a little, but the look in his eyes was the same. 

"Is that why you tease me? After all these years I find out. You're just trying to get some color onto my pale face." Keith teased and Lance's eyes snapped back up to Keith's. 

"No, though it is very cute." Lance said seemingly without realizing because he blushed for a second while his eyes got big. "No, there's nothing wrong with your skin. Just lately, you look a little blue and green. I don't think you're getting enough sleep or protein. Plus, it's been a while since I've gotten you to blush. I missed it." 

"I'm fine." Keith turned his face back to his arms and legs, which he tried to stretch again. 

"I still hear you sometimes. At night. Can I- Is there anything I can do?" Lance asked. He must be referring to the nightmares. Keith hadn't stopped having them, but he was glad to know they weren't as vocal. 

"Not really. I-" He considered if he should ask Lance for this next thing. "I like when I wake up and you're there though. That you're- I don't know, comforting me? That sounds so stupid, but it helps." Keith's ears burn. He couldn't believe he had said that. 

"It's not stupid. If I hear you, I'll come over, okay?" Lance asked quietly and Keith held back a shiver. He nodded without looking back at Lance. 

 

 

 

 

He felt like he was going insane. His thoughts were... not what he wanted them to be. It felt like he was talking to someone else sometimes and it freaked him out. He felt horrible about the conversations too. 

Gods why will Lance not leave me alone? His brain would ask and Keith would wince. 

"Because he cares about me, and wants me to be alright." Keith would answer back. He often had to answer out loud- otherwise how was his voice different than the one in his head that he didn't like?

You just want to think that because you're hopelessly in love with him. You think any of this means he loves you back? It doesn't. He doesn't. 

Keith's eyes flinched like the voice was actually real. He turned in his bed to stare at the alarm clock. It hadn't gone off yet that morning. He just woke up early because of a nightmare but couldn't find the motivation to get up. 

"I know that. He's still my friend though. Friends can care about each other. Why are you so annoyed all the time? I hate being angry but I always am." 

You should really be asking why all my friends are so annoying. They're always around. They coddle you and treat you like you're going to break. Like you're not the same person you were before. They're the ones in the wrong here. 

"It's a normal response to a loved one almost dying. When Shiro's stunt went wrong we were by his side the whole time." Keith said, referring to the stunt accident that resulted in Shiro's facial scar. It was just a messed up rigging system and Shiro grazed some lighting equipment. Bloodied his face all up for a while. 

You think we weren't annoying then? Think again. 

"You're just in a permanent bad mood now. I don't like it. I want to be happy again. For actual long periods of time, not just seconds when I see him smile." Keith chided himself and he imagined his inner self rolling his eyes. 

Better anger than melancholy. I'm sick of you playing the victim. Better to be angry at the world than see all the pity in other's eyes.

"I am a victim. I should be allowed to be sad about it." Keith tried to tell himself. There was no real conviction behind his words. He knew Riley would want him to say it though. "I'm tired of being sad too. I just want to be happy again." He sighed and closed his eyes hard. 

 

"Keith?" Lance stuck his head in Keith's room and Keith looked up completely startled. 

"What's up?" Why is he here? 

"I was just about to wake you up. First day on set and all. Were you talking to someone?" Lance asked. 

"Just Kosmo." Keith lied and pet Kosmo at his feet. You know if you told him he'd think you were insane.

"Alright, well are you feeling ready for your first day?" 

"Our first day. It's everyone's first day back." Keith said as he stood up from his bed to grab his deodorant before he put a shirt on. He's going to baby me all day.

"Yeah, you ready?" Lance asked, unperturbed by Keith's inner thoughts. 

"Completely." My hip still fucking hurts. Why does it still hurt? 

 

Getting to set again is bittersweet to Keith. He was happy to be back since he had so many good memories there, but everything was different now. He was different. What if he lost all ability to act? He realized that was pretty unreasonable to worry about but it didn't stop his anxiety. He had to walk slower than normal. He used the cane when he was at home but refused to bring it to set. He didn't want people thinking he was still hurt or that he needed help. 

Because you know they'd see how useless you really are

Lance didn't mind walking at Keith's pace though, which Keith had always appreciated. They walked back to the makeup room and saw Pidge and Hunk already on the camera. They were talking to it animatedly and Keith smiled at their excitement. He knew shooting was put back just for him and he felt pretty shitty about it. 

"Keith! Lance! Get over here!" Pidge yelled at them and waved them over to her spinning makeup chair. Keith and Lance looked at each other with smiles and walked over to the pair. 

"We were just saying how excited we are for this season!" Hunk exclaimed and Keith nodded. 

"Yes! Oh my god we finally get a musical episode!" Lance cheered and everyone else groaned. 

"We all have to get vocal training because only Lance here can sing." Keith told the camera and Lance hit Keith lightly on the shoulder. 

"Um both you and Hunk have great voices! Not to mention Allura's voice- which is akin to angels!" Lance scoffed and Keith rolled his eyes. "Shiro and Pidge suck though. Sorry." Lance said to Pidge with a grimace. Pidge snorted and waved a hand nonchalantly. 

"Nah, it's true. Luckily, Gemma only sings background and a few single lines in group songs. No solo for me!" Pidge smirked and Keith couldn't help but chuckle. It felt so good to be back with his friends. He had seen all of them a ton over break but it was different on set. The place was alive. 

"Grey has a duet with Amber though, so Shiro needs to practice." Keith said snarkily and started on his makeup.

They were filming a scene after the one where Alexander got his facial scar, so at least he didn't have to deal with that right now. It's an ugly ass scar. "I know." He muttered to himself as he separated himself from the group. 

"I get a solo, of course, and a duet with Keith. I've never been more excited." Lance squealed and jumped a little. Keith shook his head with a little, amused smile. 

"I'm really glad they didn't write original songs to be honest. I don't know if I could sing a song about killing monsters and not break character." Pidge told the others and Hunk nodded. 

"Plus I think it's sort of fun that they know the songs they're singing- it's not just them singing what they're feeling. Well, it sort of is I guess." Hunk agreed and they all started their makeup. Keith only just noticed Allura and Shiro talking in the corner of the room- both already in full costume and makeup. Their characters had their hair turn white together slowly through the season due to a spell so today both sported partially white hair. Allura had white extensions braided into her braids- it looked so pretty- and Shiro used spray hair dye to temporarily dye the tuft of hair he had at the top of his forehead. 

Keith tried to listen to their conversation since they looked so serious, but the other three were so loud he couldn't make anything out. He had a bitter feeling in his stomach that they might be talking about him. 

Why do they keep glancing this way? They must be talking about you. Talking about how much of an inconvenience you've been. Or how miserable you look. 

"Why would they be talking about me? Stop being arrogant. Not everything is about us. Me. Whatever." Keith muttered angrily at himself. 

Shiro probably needed to complain to a friend. OR maybe he's warning her about how much of a nuisance you've been. 

"I'm not a nuisance because I need different things than I needed before." Keith said to himself and kept repeating it. Maybe he'd believe himself eventually. 

 

He was pretty sure he had not lost all ability to act. Though he was exhausted afterwards. Exhausted in a way he'd never felt after just doing three scenes. He felt heavy and worn down. When Adam called cut and told them they were done for the day Keith grabbed the nearest table and leaned on it. He tried not to make it super obvious, cause it still embarrassed him for some reason. He leaned absent mindedly one way and a spiking pain ran through his right hip. He winced and grabbed his hip- not that it did anything though. 

He closed his eyes for a second. The others were all talking and slowly started to make their way to the makeup room. Keith slowly started to walk with them. He couldn't keep up with Pidge and Hunk who bounded along chattering excitedly. 

"Are you alright, Keith?" Allura asked him when she noticed he was hanging back. 

"Hm? Oh yeah. Why? Was my acting off?" Keith asked nervously, worrying that he actually had performed bad and Adam was just too nice to tell him. 

"Your acting? No, it was excellent as always. You aren't looking too well though." Allura told him and peered at his face. 

"Oh, I'm just not used to moving around this much. I'm fine, my body just needs to readjust." Keith lied as they continued to walk. She also slowed her pace to match his, and he let out a quiet sigh of relief that he didn't have to hurry. 

"It's nice to be back. I missed this place. Also just acting, I've only done modelling since last wrap." Allura changed the subject and Keith nodded. She's saying she's annoyed that the shoot start had to be moved back. Moved back because of you. 

Keith couldn't tell his thoughts that no, that's not what she was saying. Because Allura was still standing right there. 

"Yeah me too. Are you excited for the wedding?" Keith asked and they walked into the makeup room. 

"Of course! There's been so much planning, but we have a fantastic planner. We were a little worried that we scheduled the wedding so soon after the engagement but we were both just so excited. We have a lot of help though, so it hasn't been that hard." Allura told him and they took their respective seats. 

"Ooh wedding talk?" Lance asked excitedly as he overheard them. Keith couldn't help but smile to himself. 

"Lance won't stop talking about it." Pidge grumbled and Keith rolled his eyes. She only got about half of the wedding chatter that Keith got. 

"It's exciting! If you guys had seen her dress you'd be as hyped about it as me." Lance defended himself and Allura laughed and covered her smile. 

"We're all excited, Lance." Hunk chided gracefully and Lance huffed. 

The others continued to chat while Keith just stared at his scar and went through the motions of removing his makeup. He wasn't even thinking about anything in particular. Just didn't want to hear everyone talk. Too much noise all at once.

He and Lance drove home soon after. Lance was still driving them everywhere. Keith hadn't felt like driving. Physically, he was capable but he always just felt too tired.

The first ride home from the hospital was the worst. He was still in casts and he hurt everywhere. He didn't want to get into a car to go home. He didn't tell anyone about his anxieties though, just got into the car and slid to the middle of the back seat and braced himself. He pulled the seatbelt so tight it hurt his sore chest but he didn't care. He was certain he held his breath the entire ride home and flinched whenever another car got too close. 

Keith was better in cars now. Especially since he had his casts removed, it had been easier to feel comfortable. Lance made sure to be a strict driver though, not even close to an accident at all. Though Keith still flinched when cars stopped a little too close to them or they got cut off super fast. It was getting better though. Slowly. Everything was getting better slowly. 

 

"You can talk to me, Keith." Lance said on their ride home. Neither of them had said anything since entering the car. 

"What?" 

"I know you had a hard day but didn't tell anyone." Lance said and they pulled into their drive way. Keith grunted as he got out of the car. He ignored Lance and walked inside. "Keith, come on." 

"I'm actually fine, you just assume I'm still hurt!" Keith almost shouted into the house. Mostly because Lance was in a different room, but he was also pretty angry. Everyone thinks you're weak. You're useless now and they all know it. 

"Keith, you looked like you were going to pass out after that last shot. If you talked to the directors they could change the schedule. Maybe just change it so you only have to do two scenes per day instead of three." Lance said as he followed Keith into his room.

Keith's new room was almost as dull as his old one. It wasn't as gray and lifeless at least. His old room had light gray walls and linoleum floors and those ugly white blinds that covered the window above his bed. This one had hardwood floors like the rest of the house and cream walls with peach curtains on his window. He had pictures up in there too and a poster or two from his various performances.

"I'm not a child, Lance. I can do my job just fine." Keith gritted out through is teeth. Lance wouldn't leave him alone. He's belittling you again. Like you need help. I don't need help, I'm an adult. He's being so annoying right now. 

"I don't think you're a child, Keith. I just don't want you to overextend yourself."

"I don't want to either, I just- I'm fine." Keith turned to face Lance, who just looked worried. God his expression is disgustingly pitiful. 

"You're fine, really?" Lance crossed his arms and turned up an eyebrow in disbelief. Keith stood up straight and gestured to his body. Lance looked him over and Keith felt his muscles shake ever so slightly. He needed to sit down. He shifted his weight to his right side but instantly regretted it, his hip did not like the weight being put upon it. But he couldn't change now that Lance was watching. He just clenched his jaw and took it in. "Your hip is killing you." 

"What?! No it's not!" Keith cried in exasperation and mock offense. Lance just stared at him and moved his hand to jab at Keith's hip. Keith let out a grunt of pain and instinctively grabbed Lance's forearm as he leaned over. "Fuck, Lance. How'd you know?" 

"When you leaned on it your eye twitched and your jaw clenched. Plus I see you have to shift off of it whenever you sit down. Keith, it's okay." Lance put a supportive hand on Keith's other hip and helped him to stand up straight. 

"Stop! I don't want your help!" Keith said but actually can't let go of Lance's arm because he was just so exhausted and he was worried if he let go he'd fall.

Lance can't see how broken you are. He'll leave if you show how useless you really are. Stand up straight- you're embarrassing yourself. 

"There's nothing wrong asking for a little help." Lance said and moved Keith to sit on his bed. Keith's face flushed and he hit Lance's arm now that he was in a better position. 

"Just- I'm fine, leave me alone!" Keith argued and Lance stepped back. His head was spinning. 

You're an embarrassment. Good job, now he'll see how useless and petulant and pathetic you are. Utterly pathetic. 

"Shut up, shut up, shut up." Keith murmured to himself and twitched his head. 

"I didn't say anything?" Lance's face contorted in concern as he peered at Keith. 

God why won't Lance just leave me alone? He's so annoying, I fucking hate him. 

"Keith, you're shaking. Are you okay?" Lance kneeled down in front of him. 

I swear to god if Lance says one more thing... 

"Keith?" 

I'm going to fucking punch him. 

"No!" Keith shouted and covered his ears, as if it would have any affect. He shook his head slightly. He refused to hurt Lance. Maybe Lance was being a little over protective but that's no reason for Keith to have these thoughts. He shook his head as if to scare away the thoughts and feelings of rage. He felt Lance's hands on his forearms and his head calms down a little. 

"Keith, Keith, I'm right here. What's going on?" Lance moved his up and down in a reassuring manner. Keith's breaths were shallow and he clenched his eyes shut. He just needed to calm down, just breathe. "Take some deep breaths with me, okay? Here's one." Lance said and breathed in slowly and then out. He continued until Keith joined in. They breathed together and Keith's hands moved slowly away from his ears. "Hey, you still there?" Lance asked and Keith managed to nod. 

He knew it was stupid. It's all so stupid. He just couldn't stand his own thoughts. He hated them. Didn't that mean he hated himself? Well he already knew that. Hating himself isn't new. This is different though. He must be insane. 

I must be insane.

"Keith, mi vida, can you hear me?" Lance asked and Keith let out a shuddered breath. He ran his hands over his eyes and was surprised to find them sort of damp. He hadn't realize he had been crying. 

"I just- I don't want you to think I'm useless. For the directors and producers to think I can't do anything anymore. I have been trying so hard to get better and it's not enough and I'm not enough because I'm exhausted already and my fucking hip still fucking hurts!" Keith cried and finally opened his eyes. Lance surged forward on his knees and hugged Keith. Keith melted into his arms and just relished being held by Lance. 

This still doesn't mean anything

"You're not useless, you're brilliant. We don't look down on you for being hurt or needing more time. It doesn't bother or inconvenience anyone to give you a little more time." Lance said and tightened his arms around Keith's back. Keith finally moved his arms to hug Lance back. 

"I already had to set back the shooting start. I can't move it again." 

"You can't hurt yourself just to finish the show. I won't let you." 

"Lance-"

"I won't let you hurt yourself to entertain others." 

"You're not in charge of me, you can't stop me." Keith uttered and pushed Lance off. 

God, he's so over protective. I'm a fucking adult, not your child. 

"No, I'm not in charge of you. I'm your best friend, and as your best friend, I'm making sure you aren't too hard on yourself." 

"I'll bring my cane tomorrow. Okay?" Keith negotiated and Lance's lips tightened. 

"And ask for breaks when you need them?" Lance seemed to realize there was no way Keith was going to change the schedule after already delaying filming. 

"Yeah, fine, whatever." Keith grumbled and Lance lifted himself onto the bed with Keith. 

"I don't want to baby you or anything, but I also don't want you to make one of your old injuries act up just because you're stubborn."

"I'm just sick of being a victim. Even my own brain victimizes me."

"What?" Lance asked and Keith just sighed. 

"Nothing, I'm just going insane." Keith tried to make it sound like a joke as he swiped the tears from his face but it came out sadder than he meant. 

"I hear you talking to yourself sometimes, is that what you're talking about? That doesn't make you insane." 

"No I am. My thoughts are like... I don't know. They aren't what I want." 

Well, fuck you too.

"Like intrusive thoughts?"

"I don't know, maybe." Keith grumbled and tucked his feet underneath himself. 

"Have you talked to Riley about it?" Lance asked and Keith sighed and shook his head. 

"They're going to diagnose me with something. Tell me I'm actually going insane and then... Then I'm actually insane." 

"You aren't insane, Keith." Lance said as he put his hand on Keith's cheek to make Keith turn towards him. "Do you remember a couple years ago when we had that interview with Lotor after season one aired and you were freaking out over something you said? Do you remember what I told you?" 

"No," Keith said and tried to remember. He had said something on air that suggested that he was more comfortable around Lance than anyone else. He was freaking out about it and Lance said something to comfort him. He couldn't really remember anymore. 

"I mentioned the idea of cognitive distortions. I don't really know enough to say what's going on, but it's sort of like your brain playing tricks on you. You should bring it up with Riley, they'll know what that means." 

"I'm really that sick, huh?" Keith asked and leaned into Lance's hand. 

So delusional

"Maybe, but you'll get better. You will." Lance said and leaned into Keith more. 

"You shouldn't have to deal with all this." 

"I don't mind, you aren't a burden to me." Lance told him and started stroking his hand through Keith's hair. Keith wanted to kiss him so bad. Lance was saying all the right things, how did he do that? God, he just wanted to lean in a little further and just feel Lance. 

He doesn't want that, though

"Can we talk tomorrow? I want to be alone right now." Keith forced himself to say and Lance nodded before leaving Keith. 

 

Shooting actually was much easier when he used his cane off screen. He did ask for a couple more minutes of break after a scene and the directors didn't seem to mind. It gave the crew more time. He had one of the stage hands hand him his cane as soon as he was allowed it. When a scene ended, when directors gave notes, etc. He took a nap during lunch and ate fast afterwards. This became his pattern for filming days. It helped a lot. Lance and him hadn't talked about Keith's- would you call that a panic attack? And Keith was appreciating that fact.

 

"So... am I insane?" Keith asked Riley at the end of another session. He had just finished telling them everything that goes through his head on a daily basis. Everything from self hatred to hating others. 

"Insane? No. You have PTSD, Keith. That doesn't make you insane. Though many people with PTSD experience symptoms that make them think they're insane. I understand your concern though, it must be unnerving to disagree with your own thoughts."

"PTSD? Really? From what?" Keith asked and Riley let out a small chuckle before shaking their head and replacing their smile with their more serious expression. 

"Sorry, I thought you were joking. From the attacks, Keith." Riley told him and Keith sat back and breathed heavily. 

"So I'm not losing it?" Keith affirmed and Riley shook their head. 

"You are not losing your mind. Your therapy will change to CBT, cognitive behavioral therapy, to fit with your PTSD diagnosis." 

"Oh, it's an actual diagnosis? Not just like... I don't know, a thing you say?" 

"It's an actual diagnosis, Keith. It will go on your medical file."

"What if... what if I don't want it? On my medical file?"

"Keith, I'm sorry, but you have post traumatic stress disorder." Riley told him and Keith sighed heavily. 

"I don't want to be that sick. I don't want to live everyday thinking about how I'm a victim. I'm just so tired now." 

"I know, it must be exhausting. Lance was right though, you will get better. Life will get better." 

"Heh, yeah 'it'll get better' and all that. In the meantime I'll just get more and more tired. I'm just supposed to work and work just waiting for the day that everything is perfect?" Keith asked so exasperatedly he felt his throat getting sore. 

"I hate to say it, but things will never be perfect. This is a lifelong illness Keith. You'll be dealing with these memories and these symptoms your whole life, but that doesn't mean your life is over."

"How does it not? Sounds like eternal torment." Keith drawled out depressively. Better to just die. He ignored himself. 

"It isn't. Life goes on with wonderful things and important things. Things you care about and will want to be around for." Riley leaned forward to tell Keith- who just rolled his eyes and twisted his lips in anger. 

"This is stupid. I hate this. I'm not going to kill myself or anything but... things are starting to seem very pointless." Riley is misleading you. They must be. 

"When things start to seem pointless, make a list in your head of all the reasons why it's not. Come on, let's do it together." Riley prompted and Keith huffed and leaned forward.

He thought it was silly and he was pretty sick of all this but he knew that Riley knew better than him. And he didn't want to be miserable all the time. He didn't want to even though it was very much seeming like that was how his life was going to go. But maybe not. The maybe not is depending on Riley and Keith right now. 

"Reasons why life isn't pointless? What do you mean?" Do I have a reason to live?

"You love acting. It makes you happy, especially when you see the final affect." 

"I love my dog. Kosmo. That the sort of thing you're looking for?" 

"Exactly. What else?" Riley nodded their head with a reassuring smile. 

"I love my friends. My family, even. I've just started getting close with my mom and grandparents. I'd like to continue that." 

"Great, that's a wonderful reasons." Riley encouraged him. "Anything else? It can be simple stuff."

"I like drinking smoothies in the morning. Lance just bought me a new blender and it works really well." 

"What about Lance? He'd make the list, wouldn't he?" Riley asked with a knowing smile and Keith smiled a little back. 

"Of course. I love Lance. He's reason enough to keep going, I suppose."

"There you go. We can talk about it more next week, alright?" Riley told him and Keith looked at his phone to check the time.

"Oh wow, sorry I didn't mean to keep you." Keith said as he realized it was seven minutes past their end time. Riley waved it off with their hand and Keith walked them to the door. 

 

 

"You two need to cool it." Gemma said with an eyeroll. 

"I think it's sweet." Theo cooed and leaned his face in his hand. They were all seated around their living room. The group was just researching late at night and rolling their eyes at the new couple. Alexander and Robin told the others they were together in episode ten of season four but hadn't been overly affectionate in public since. It was late at night though, and the group had a long fight that day, so the two weren't as restrictive about their affection. 

"Just ignore them." Robin whispered to Alexander so close that his lips were brushing against the hair that covered Keith's ears. Alexander smirked at him without turning his head, just peeking at him from the side of his eyes. 

"I was ignoring them, you're the one distracting me." Alexander chastised but couldn't hold back a smile. 

"That's my job, isn't it?" Robin teased as he leaned into Alexander, doing his best to be distracting. Alexander rolled his eyes and finally turned back to Robin. Robin took that opportunity to kiss Alexander again. Just a quick peck, but it disgusted Gemma anyway as she fake gagged. 

"Leave them alone Gemma." Grey scolded without looking up from his book. 

"You and Amber weren't this gross." Gemma grumbled and Amber laughed. 

"Not when you were around I suppose." She joked and Robin let out a loud laugh while Grey blushed. 

"Alright everyone, come on, let's focus." Alexander told the group loudly while the others continued to laugh. 

"We should focus? You haven't turned the page since Robin sat next to you." Theo pointed out and Gemma snorted. Amber threw a crumpled piece of paper at Theo and Gemma to stop their giggling. Alexander grumbled that it wasn't his fault, blaming it on Robin. Robin moved his hand to rest on Alexander's leg under the table. This time, Grey threw a crumpled paper at Robin. 

"Don't make me separate you two." Grey told him and Robin rolled his eyes before scooting his chair over. 

The rest of the scene is the team finding new information and coming up with ideas. Keith thought it went okay, but it was hard to tell from this perspective. When Adam dismissed them a stage hand walked over to Keith to hand over his cane. Keith thanked them and Lance helped him up from his seat. 

 

"How're you feeling?" Lance asked later that night. It was their third week of filming and Keith thought he was already doing better. 

"Alright, you?" 

"Well anytime I get to kiss you is a good day for me." Lance joked and Keith rolled his eyes with a smile. They had a few scripted kisses that day, which meant at least five takes for each kiss. A day full of Keith reminding himself that he was acting. 

"Yeah whatever. What do you want for dinner?" 

He doesn't love you back. Don't think that means anything. 

"Take out? I'm too tired to cook." Lance whined and Keith nodded. 

"Me too. What're you feeling tonight?"

"Hm, what about that place on third? That Thai food place we went to with Pidge and Matt?" Lance suggested and Keith nodded. That was a nice memory. Pidge and Matt took Lance and Keith out for food the day after Keith's casts came off. Keith had to walk with his crutches and even then Lance stayed close just in case. It was tough for Keith but the siblings made his day. They didn't talk about his accident at all, they just sat and talked and ate. "I'll call them." Lance said and walked into the kitchen.

Keith stared at the speaker that was playing music from his phone. He was trying to remember what he usually got there. Keith had eaten there a few times before they went as a group and he had a favorite by now. Though he had a lot of restaurants he liked, so he had a lot of favorites to remember. He knew at the pizza place he always got Hawaiian pizza, at the crepe place he would usually get the order that gave a savory and sweet crepe, at the salad place he'd get Caesar and so on. 

"Hi, yeah I'd like to order take out." Keith heard Lance call the restaurant. "Yeah can we get an order of egg rolls- could you make that an entrée instead of an appetizer? Thanks. Yeah and an order of pad see ew? Dessert? Hm, yeah do you guys still have mango flavored sticky rice? You do? Yeah that'd be great, yeah just the one is fine. Yeah I'll pay in person. Thanks." Lance ordered and Keith just sat with his mouth open. 

Lance walked back into the room and sat down next to Keith. Lance just looked at Keith with his eyebrows up in confusion. Keith's open jaw turned into a smile. 

"What?" 

"You know my order. I forgot the name but you remembered." Keith noted in admiration. Lance's smile widened in amusement. 

"Yeah? You order it almost every time. First time you ordered it you raved about it the entire night. Same with the sticky rice." 

"Oh, I vaguely remember that. It's really good." Keith grinned and Lance just shook his head. 

"You dumbass. Of course I remember your orders. At Yang Chow you get fried wantons if you want an appetizer and shrimp lo mein for a entrée. At Damian you get uni tostados. At Osteria La Buca you get short rib ravioli. At Leaf you get the Caesar salad-" Lance listed and Keith wanted to kiss him again. He always wanted to kiss him nowadays. It wasn't good.  

How was Lance this perfect? How is he in my life being this perfect? With everything that I'm dragging him through?

"You remember too much." 

"Nah, just stuff I care about." Lance said nonchalantly and Keith just gaped at him. 

"Like my favorite foods?" Keith asked in amusement. 

"Like anything about you." Lance confirmed and Keith felt his heart drop. In a million years, he could never deserve Lance. No one could. Yet Lance was still there. 

 

 

 

Notes:

Sorry this one is a little short. It was really hard to write to be honest. I hope you enjoyed it though!

Chapter 29: The Wedding

Summary:

Fan reactions!
Jerome session!
Wedding!
Hunk being the best!

Notes:

Okay, I am not a trained therapist. Or any sort of mental health professional, so the therapy sessions I write will not be perfect. I don't know what advice a professional would give- I am writing from my own experience in therapy and what I have heard from others. I just wanted to make it clear that I'm not a professional and to take whatever I write with a grain of salt. I wouldn't want to lead anyone astray.
Anyway, I hope y'all like the chapter! It's sappy and self indulgent but I really like it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Lance had been notified right away. He had his social media notifications set that if a verified account tagged Keith Kogane's name, Lance would be notified. Usually it was nothing. Fans or articles, sometimes other celebrities. This time though. It was from the Castle Awards account. The Castle Awards were this new awards show that was invented after audiences called for the removal of the people in charge of the Emmys- but that never happened- so another studio invented the Castle Awards. An award show for tv shows of all kind. The voting was done by both experts and fans. The pool would be narrowed down to ten by fans and general audiences and then experts would choose five shows/people for each category. 

The nominations were posted today and Hollowed Out had more nominations than any other show. Lance only looked at the categories that their show was nominated for. 

 

Nominees For The 2024 Castle Awards: 

 

Best Actor:

Brody Hogart- Thresh (Jackson Gill)

Jahim Al Mirah- Poster (Fred Picton)

Takashi Shirogane- Hollowed Out (Grey West) 

Heath Crest- Swift Escape (Ace Bird)

Steven Johnson- Typing... (Garret Bradley) 

 

Best Actress: 

Lacey Theodore- West Broke (Amity Ivanova) 

Luz Breccia- Typing... (Maria Brown) 

Wei Chen- The Corner Store (Sandra Tan) 

Allura Altea- Hollowed Out (Amber Nelson)

Jennifer Rolle- Window Shopping (Patricia Martin) 

 

Best Supporting Actor: 

Keith Kogane- Hollowed Out (Alexander Sato) 

Hector Davis- The Seam (Rupert Rossi) 

Benjamin Reid- West Broke (Derek Prentiss) 

William Kolawski- Green Leaves (Brad Green) 

Ahmad Cole- Until the End (Andrew Kim) 

 

Best Fight Choreography 

Jessica Hitori and Brent Woodstrom- The Seam 

Greta Bush- Thresh 

Mark Smith, Manuel Morgan, and Andrea Silva- Swift Escape

Victor Abernathy and Violet Gnash- New Age Coming 

Acxa Marmora - Hollowed Out 

 

Best Makeup/Hairstyling:

Willow Summers- Window Shopping

Zethrid Deng, Mariam Holdan, and Kevin Erkin- Hollowed Out 

Edward Wheeler and Samuel Laurence- Zodiac 

Amelia Prince, Jackie Hansen, and Greg Hansen- Poster

Hira Williams and Luka Brent-The Only Way Out Is In

 

Cinematography: 

Anna Romanoff and Fredrick Spring- New Age Coming

Daisy Lin- Fridge: The Way We Treat Women 

Alexander Wilson and Michael Henderson- Sound of Music the Miniseries

Linda Winter- Hollowed Out 

Helena Storm and Ivan Melnik- Chromatic Sunrises

 

Sound/Sound Mixing: 

George Murphy- The Only Way Out Is In

Nora Brown- Hollowed Out

Jesus Valentine and Noor El Din- Until the End

Jill Bone and Hafsa Johnson- Fridge: The Way We Treat Women

John Novak- Wednesday Pines

 

Lance was blown away by all the nominations they got. He didn't know most of the crew names mentioned- a lot of the names listed are the people in charge of the department and not the team members that Lance had interacted with most. But Zethrid and Mariam were there and he knew them. And Acxa, who he still didn't know that well even though she was dating his sister. Veronica didn't share much of her personal life with others. Like when she had a girlfriend for two years and told no one. 

Lance wanted to throw a party for Allura, Shiro, and Keith for their nominations. He was a little jealous that almost all his costars got a nominations but that wouldn't stop him from being happy for them. Hunk had just won an Oscar like a month ago for his movie, which was amazing of course, so Lance was feeling a little inadequate compared to his costars. 

But it didn't matter, not really. Shiro, Allura, and Keith deserved the awards. They were all amazing in season four and deserved to have their hard work acknowledged. So he decided to tell Keith the good news, it might cheer Keith up. 

He knocked on Keith's closed door. It was a Sunday evening, Keith would probably some old philosophy book. He heard Keith invite him in so he walked in and sat down at the bottom of Keith's bed. 

"Am I interrupting?" Lance asked even though he knew he wasn't. 

"Hm? Not at all. Just reading Sartre." Keith said and set his book down beside him. "What's up?" 

"The nominations for the Castle Awards were posted. Hollowed out is the most nominated show. Seven categories." Lanced told Keith with an excited smile as he turned his phone to show Keith the lists. Keith took his phone and scrolled through the post. Lance saw the exact moment when Keith read his own name. His eyebrows darted up in surprise and his lips tugged just slightly in the right corner. 

"Oh wow." Keith said in such a flat tone it made Lance laugh. 

"I can't believe you're so surprised at your nomination. Haven't you been nominated for the Emmys several times before?" 

"I won once too. I honestly forgot about the awards season is all." 

"You won? For Felix Jannis?" 

"Yeah, season five."

"Oh when you had that big arc. Makes sense, you were really good. Must've been for best actor yeah?"

"Mhm. Hollowed Out has been nominated a couple times by the Emmys, I was nominated for season three. Didn't win though. "

"I honestly forgot about that. You didn't go to the ceremony, did you?" 

"Nah, that was when we were still hiding from the public. I think we had just moved." 

"Ah, that's why I don't remember. A little preoccupied." 

"Pretty much. This is kinda cool though. First ceremony of the new show. I'm glad they're having it in April instead of September like the Emmys. Closer to the actual show's release." 

"You're so mellow about this it's insane. You're nominated for an award! Get excited or something!" Lance begged and Keith gave him a knowing smile. 

"Should I dance or something?" Keith joked with an amused smile. 

"Yes, absolutely." Lance responded, being entirely serious. "I, for one, am entirely excited for our duet and dance."

"Not me. You know how anxious I get when I sing. It's going to take a million takes and no one will be happy at the end of it all." 

"Is that what you're worried about?" Lance asked and scooted up on the bed to be closer. He'd been doing that a lot lately. It was like there's a magnet in his stomach that kept pulling to Keith. He and Keith had always been touchier than Lance was with any of his other friends, but since he figured out his feelings for Keith it was like he couldn't stand being away from him. Maybe it was because of the accident and not his feelings. Needing to be as close as possible in case something went wrong again. 

"Of course. Also the choreography. The producers assured me nothing in it would stress any of my injuries but still. I'm worried nonetheless." Keith shrugged and twisted his mouth. 

"What about for Allura's wedding? Are you not going to dance?" 

"Well, that's different. I can walk fine now, I meant like big dances they do in musicals. With lots of twists and tricky foot movement that could lead to falling and embarrassment. Dancing at a wedding won't hurt me."

"So if I asked you to dance you'd do it?" Lance asked and Keith scoffed. "Cause you need to work on your slow dancing before the wedding. I don't want my toes getting stepped on all night." Lance joked and Keith tilted his head in confusion. 

"Why would we be dancing all night?" Keith questioned and Lance squinted at him. 

"Well maybe not all night, definitely not slow dancing all night but what else do you do at a wedding reception?" Keith continued to stare at Lance. He looked baffled, which almost baffled Lance. 

"Are we... going together?" Keith asked and Lance let out a chuckle before it trickled into an anxious laugh. 

"Yeah, of course. I mean, I just assumed we were." 

"Well of course we're going together, but that's just cause we drive everywhere together." 

"Oh, I thought we... well I thought we'd go as each other's dates. Since all our friends have dates. Besides, why wouldn't we?" Lance asked anxiously and Keith tried to hold back a smile. 

"Oh, yeah we should. I just didn't know if you'd want- Well, never mind. Sounds like a plan." Keith decided and Lance almost gaped at him. How did Keith think they wouldn't go together? Sure, Lance never specifically asked Keith to be his date, but he just sort of thought it was implied. How did Keith think he wouldn't want to? It astonished Lance that Keith hadn't realized his best friend was in love with him. Keith was always a little oblivious of how much others liked him but Lance thought he was pretty obvious. 

Maybe Keith did know that Lance was in love with him. He just didn't feel the same and didn't want to embarrass Lance by pointing it out. His non-romantic feelings for Lance were obvious enough that Keith didn't have to actually tell him face to face. Maybe Keith thought the discussion itself would ruin the friendship, and that was why he never brought it up. 

Because really, Lance could not be more obvious. Even before Lance knew his own feelings, it was impossible that no one else did. Lance was always jealous whenever Keith was around any other guy. He was in utter disarray whenever Keith was not talking to him- or when Keith was hurt. He watched Keith like a hawk. Did anything to make Keith's life better and knew everything about him. That was him when he was trying to hide the fact that he was in love. What if he just didn't hide it anymore? No. Not yet. 

 

 

#Hollowed Out Season 4

hackersbacker: THEY DID IT

hackersbacker: HOLLOWED OUT SAID GAY RIGHTS 

rolexander: literally screaming sobbing throwing up over Alexander and Robin finally getting together. I mean the way they look at each other?? Their first kiss when Alexander was just so shocked that Robin kissed him and just askjdfhia

jesusbesus: @rolexander the soft way that they talk in that scene is SENDING ME 

foresttrail: Not enough Grey content this season

shewolf391: I was already lesbian but geez- Amber and Gemma this season just doubled it

garfield'sspider: Honestly a little disappointed that Silver wasn't a main character this season. I thought he would be after Alex saved him but he was only in two episodes. I just miss my problematic warlock.

retrobitch420: I'm so glad Gemma had such a big part this season. Best part of the season imo. She's just the best part of the show though 

fryguys: I miss Amber. I saw the show yesterday but I need more. 

auttohearts: hunk was so good this season! every scene he killed it

fritenight: DID I JUST WATCH ALEX AND ROBIN KISS

fritenight: DID I JUST WATCH THEM MAKEOUT??? OMG I LOVE IT HERE

genomegnome: Yes I miss Silver but I am so happy for Alex and Robin getting together. After all the shows I've watched with queerbaiting it's just so nice to have a show have a long lead up to a queer relationship that doesn't use any harmful tropes or stereotypes. 

yourbeau: Hunk, I am once again proposing 

imhollowedout: If Shiro got any hotter he'd explode. Grey was literally on fire this season

balancestheearth: the cinematic effects or whatever (idk anything about filming) looked really good this season. like things just looked a lot better idk why

duckyfuzz: Where's Azaria? She and Silver were hardly there and I miss them. Best side characters.

ajefjkrif: the fighting is always so good in this show. i keep being surprised by how talented everyone is here

lanceedits34: LANNNNCEEEE He's so good this season I can't. You can see him grappling with his feelings all season and it's all so good and omg I love him so much he's such a good actor and hE AND ALEX FINALLY GOT TOGETHER

harriscaron: best part of the season was when Silver came back. no idea why he wasn't made the main villain. now he's sort of a good guy cause he's head coven or whatever? idk im sort of glad this is the last season cause im not sure they have much left to say

pinkowlhand: I love the magic system we see this season! Like the covens and whatnot and how Silver somehow became in charge. ALSO the crystals they used?? That was so awesome and I love that they root it in real lore and stuff!

breathesbadly: I think Amber and Grey's relationship is developing really beautifully. And I like how Alex/Robin's relationship parallels Amber/Grey. I think that means we can look forward to some good Robin/Alex development

istgimhot: The group dynamic continues to get even better. They feel like a real family to me and I really like that. Also fine. I'm finally on board with Amber/Grey instead of Amber/Gemma

rolexislife: I have never seen a queer romance written so well into a story without it being the only plotline. Like romance has never been the main point of the show but they have two super healthy relationships, one being queer but it isn't about them being queer. I'm just so happy for all rolex fans and any baby gays out there watching this show. Keith Kogane continues to be an inspiration, Lance McClaine too. 

 

 

Lance had finally looked over the posts about season four. He had to scroll for a bit to find the ones about the show and not about Keith's accident but he found them. Sometimes it was just nice to read about how much people liked the season. It made filming the last season easier. Lance was having a hard time lately. Things were just so complicated and full and his chest had this constant pressure in it. He knew it wasn't fair to be scared and distraught over Keith's accident. He knew his feelings would never compare to what Keith was going through. He was pretty sure he could never complain again. 

He told this to his therapist, Jerome, this once and Jerome tried to convince him otherwise. 

"Just because you weren't the victim doesn't mean it didn't impact you." Jerome said calmly and Lance sighed overdramatically. 

"I know, I know. I just think like it's not fair to complain about anything. Especially not related to the accident. And especially not to Keith." 

"He is your best friend. I'm sure he'd understand." 

"He would. He'd be wonderful and I would feel terrible about it. How am I supposed to say that I'm constantly looking over my shoulder to make sure nothing hurts him when he's doing the same because he's terrified for his life? Or say that I still have nightmares of how he looked in the hospital when he has nightmares about being hit by a fucking car!" Lance almost shouted at his therapist. He took a few deep breaths and stared at the floor. "Sorry, I didn't mean to yell. Or swear." 

"It's alright, Lance, no need to apologize. It's good that you acknowledge what he's going through, but that doesn't mean you have to diminish your own experiences. You're still getting nightmares?" Jerome asked and Lance looked out the window of Jerome's office. It was a comfortable room with three arm chairs with cushions and pillows on each. The light was a little low and he had rock salt lamps spread around. The office was on the first floor so Lance was able to stare out the window and look right at his car. 

"Not as often. Before it seemed like every night. Now it's more like every couple of weeks. If I have more than that then I don't remember them. But yeah, I still have them. I'm just sitting on our couch watching Keith get hit by a brick, then we're in the hospital and I'm watching him in that bed. Watching the fluid pump out of his lungs and see the faint red lines flicker on his face. Usually, I'm being held back by something so I can't get to him. It's just that over and over."

"It was a horrible thing that they did to him." 

"I don't understand how anyone could do that to another human being. It makes me sick to my stomach to think about." Lance fumed and gripped his stomach. Usually when he woke up from those nightmares he'd grasp his mouth to make sure he didn't throw up. He never did, but he forced himself to eat crackers and drink some water to settle his stomach. "Can we talk about something else? I know this is important and we need to talk about it and work out all my issues, but I'm tired. I just- not right now?" Lance begged and Jerome smiled kindly. 

"Of course, what would you like to talk about? Your friend Allura's wedding is coming up." 

"I am really excited for that. Did I tell you that Keith and I are going together?" Lance asked and couldn't help the smile that creeped onto his face. 

"Romantically?" Jerome asked mused in disbelief and Lance huffed. 

"No. See, I just assumed we'd go together because we go to every event together and sometimes coordinate our outfits, plus all our friends have dates. Apparently he was not assuming the same though, because he was baffled when we talked about it. But he did agree to go as my date, but not in a romantic way."

"I see. Well why not in a romantic way? If you're as obvious as you say you are then maybe he's waiting for you to make the first move."

"I don't think so. When I say I'm obvious I mean it. The way I see it- he knows I like him, but he doesn't like me back so he's ignoring it and hoping I'll catch the drift and get over him. Oh no, I bet the whole 'I didn't know we were going together' thing was his way of letting me down easy! But I just insisted! Oh no." Lance whined in horror. 

"I think that's a stretch, Lance. It seems like you're jumping to conclusions here." Lance tensed his eyebrows and stared at the ground. Was he?

"Maybe. I just wish I didn't feel this way about him."

"Why?"

"Because it hurts. He's my best friend and I don't think I can live without him. I'm just constantly worried that he'll find out about my feelings and stop being my friend." 

"Do you really think Keith would just stop being friends with you? Think about who Keith is, what he's done for you as a friend and then tell me if he would just drop you." 

"Yeah, that's true. He's way too nice for that. But that doesn't mean our relationship won't change forever and I don't want that."

"I thought you said he already knew about your feelings? And your relationship hasn't changed, has it?" 

"No, that's true."

"Plus, I'd think you'd want it to change somewhat. You're miserable not knowing how he feels for sure. If you tell him plainly how you feel you'll know for sure, one way or another. If he feels the same then you get together. If he doesn't, you move on romantically and continue being friends with him. It would be awkward at first but you'd both move past it." 

"You don't understand. It's not just that I like him. I love him. I'm in love with him. Kaleel once said that I'd figure out the difference between those things and I do now. I've never been in love before Keith, only loved people, but I'm in love with him. I don't think I'd be able to get over him that easily. I know it's stupid to say when he and I aren't together but I think he's the love of my life. Maybe my soulmate, cause we certainly have changed to become closer since we met."

"Are you sure you feel that way? Or are you idealizing a possible romance? I understand you're in love and that's wonderful. I just want to make sure you aren't making that the only thing in your world. It isn't the end all be all, and it isn't going to fix your problems. A lot of people think that if they find a partner than their problems will go away and their life will be fixed."

"I don't think that. I mean, maybe I am romanticizing my feelings for him but it's hard to tell. It might be a bubble. Like to protect myself from the outside world. But he's so... wonderful. He's so smart and inspirational. He's creative and talented and I completely understand why he's as famous as he is. You'd think with all that fame that he'd be arrogant and annoying- and he sort of is but for other reasons. I just love everything about him."

"That's a wonderful feeling, isn't it?" Jerome asked and Lance shook his head out of his daze. The rest of the appointment was mostly about his family and homesickness. 

 

Lance and Keith were matching for Allura's wedding. Subtly though- they were wearing matching light grey suits and Lance wore a red tie while Keith wore a blue one. It hadn't actually been Lance's idea. He felt bad about the idea that he might've pressured Keith into going as his date. He knew that probably wasn't what happened- but still. It was actually Keith. 

"What are you wearing to the wedding?" Lance asked earlier that week. 

"Whatever you are. Maybe vary in tie color." Keith told him without looking up from his phone. 

"We're matching?" Lance asked in amusement. 

"Well it's sort of tradition, right?" Keith mused and Lance just shrugged in agreement. They were going to go with their traditional colors for their ties but Lance thought they should switch it up last minute. 

 

The wedding was taking place outside in a church courtyard. It was framed with blooming trumpet trees and flowers that ran around the sides of the courtyard. It wasn't too bright out but it was still sunny. The wind was blowing just enough to have trumpet tree petals flow through the air but not enough to mess up anyone's hair or makeup. Lance couldn't help but laughing at all the pink petals that got caught in Keith's hair as they sat waiting for the wedding to start. Lance picked them out and Keith blushed and tried to brush his hair out with his fingers. 

They were seated a few rows back from the alter- behind Allura's family and closer friends. They greeted friends when they came in. James and Vin came in and sat behind Lance and Keith. Vin was wearing an all black suit with the black button up suit unbuttoned to her chest and James was wearing a maroon suede jacket and pants with a black button up. Lance had to be honest- they both looked hot- as much as it pained him in compliment James. 

Keith had to turn his entire body around to face the two, since turning just his upper half would not be good for him right now. He brought his cane even though he didn't really need it anymore. He mostly just had it on him just in case he got too tired or tripped. Keith looked so happy anytime he got to talk with James and Vin, and honestly, Lance adored them too. Okay, he might always hate James just a little bit, but it'd been getting smaller and smaller lately. Plus Vin was just the coolest person ever and she and James were such a good couple it was hard to not like him. 

Hunk showed up soon after, Shay was already with the other brides crew so Hunk sat with Keith and Lance. He looked quite dashing in his peach suit. Lance was pretty sure it was one he wore to a red carpet- minus a cape. Adam and Matt followed closely after and sat with the growing group. Matt took a seat next to James and Adam next to Keith. Adam was wearing a light yellow dress shirt and white slacks. Matt was wearing dark purple pants and a white button up loosely tucked in and open up top. 

People filled the courtyard. Lance recognized some of Allura and Lotor's friends and family. Veronica joined him soon, she of course was Acxa's plus one, but Acxa was with the groom's crew so she wasn't out yet. Veronica was wearing a beautiful light blue floral dress. Lance bounded up to hug her, he hadn't seen her in person since Christmas. As the courtyard became full it buzzed with excited chatter. This was a strictly invite only event- only for close friends and family and specifically not for industry people unless they were close to the bride or groom. So no old directors or managers- no schmoozing or networking. 

Then music started and the flower kids walked in. Both Lotor and Allura knew a kid who they wanted to throw flowers at the wedding. Allura's cousin Merla's son Beu. And Lotor's friend Regris' daughter Terra. They were both five or younger by the looks of them. They both wore brightly colored shirts and pants and threw petals everywhere from their shared basket. It was really quite cute. They then went to sit with their parent who was there. 

Then the bride and groom's crews started to walk in together. Regris and Merla walked in first and then went to their respective sides of the alter. Regris was wearing a lovely plum suit with a black shirt and Merla had a light pink pantsuit. Then Pidge and Luka. Pidge was wearing a light pink dress with a flowy and poofy shirt skirt and floral top. Luka had a plum suit- it was more fitted and almost feminine. Then Ezor and Shay. Shay was also in light pink florals, though her dress was a bit different, less frilly and poofy. Hunk gasped when he saw her and covered his open smile. Lance saw Shay smile at him when she took her place. Ezor had on a beautiful plum dress that looked just like Pidge's. Zethrid and Shiro entered, their arms interlocked. Shiro was in a light pink suit and white shirt. Lance peeked over at Adam, who was just smiling fondly. Zethrid had a matching suit but in plum and white shirt. Lastly, Acxa and Hira walked in with a bouquet in each of their hands. They were wearing matching dresses with no back and a sleek elegance- only difference being their colors. Veronica giggled quietly as she saw her girlfriend. 

Lance really liked that everyone got to wear something they were comfortable in as long as it was the same shade- that's what unified them as Allura's or Lotor's friends. Lance's favorite part was watching the significant others stare at each other at a wedding. It was such a simple but meaningful joy.

Then Lotor walked in arm-in-arm with someone Lance didn't recognize. The program said it was an old family friend, a paternal figure because Lotor's parents pretty much sucked from what Allura told Lance. They were still invited and were fuming in the front row as Lotor was given away by someone else. The someone else looked a little older than Lance's mom, so maybe fifty? He hugged Lotor when they got to the front and took his seat next to Lotor's biological parents. Lotor looking so goddamn charming in his dark purple suit with a white shirt and golden accessories. Many of the accessories- bangles, rings, etc.- were in a sort of leaf pattern. His hair was pulled back on the sides and his roots had been touched up to be all white. 

Then the classic wedding song started and everyone stood. Allura was on her way. 

So many people gasped when they saw her and Lance was definitely one of them, even though he helped pick out the dress. There was no way to compare her quick changes in a bridal shop with her elegant and astonishing presence she had now. Her dress had sleeves that draped over her shoulders and swooped down into a v line lace floral top. The lace didn't stop there though- it continued to her skirt until it tapered off. The skirt was wide but not too long past her feet. The whole dress was a simple white. There was no veil in front of her face but golden barrettes that held back a couple of braids to keep out of her eyes and lead to a veil that just covered the back of her head and hair. She had natural golden and brown eyeshadow and black eyeliner wings and her lips were a dark brown. She had matching golden jewelry as Lotor, the golden leaves. 

She was arm in arm with her father who was wearing a baby blue suit. She carried a blue, white, and pink bouquet in her hands and was smiling bigger than Lance had ever seen. Lotor too. He had his hands clasped in front of him as he watched her. He was smiling and he kept sighing and almost laughing at how happy he was. Allura gasped when she saw him too, right when she walked in she found him. They hadn't stopped staring at each other since. She had to cover her mouth to stop a laugh that carried only delight and joy. 

Her father sat down and she walked up to the alter. She handed her bouquet to Hira and they beamed at each other. Hira was now fanning her eyes heavily to stop from crying. Allura's hands found Lotor's as soon as they could and they grasped them tightly. She closed her mouth but continued to smile brightly. Lotor couldn't hold back his tears like Hira and Shay did so he had to get out a pocket square to dab the corners of his eyes before anything ruined his makeup. 

"You may be seated." The officiant told the crowd and they all sat down. Neither Lotor or Allura wanted a religious service but they still had a pastor to officiate- it just wouldn't be religious. "Dearly beloved, we are gathered here today to celebrate the union of these two, deeply in loved." The pastor started and then the service began for real. 

At some point Lance grabbed Keith's hand. He wasn't sure when, but he was so emotional. He had watery eyes throughout the whole time the pastor spoke. He watched as his friends also got emotional- namely: Hunk was already teary eyed and so was Shay. She had to keep looking up and fanning her eyes subtly to keep from ruining her stunning makeup. Though even Pidge's face was getting red and she was doing that smile- then deep breath people did when they were holding back tears. Lance risked a look at Keith- he hadn't earlier because he was so worried he'd absolutely lose all composition and break down in happy cries. 

Keith had never looked more beautiful. He looked so peaceful and content with his soft smile and relaxed muscles in his face. Lance knew Keith wasn't much of a crier but compared to Hunk, who was doing everything he could to not make a sob sound as he silently cried, Keith looked so unbothered and cool. Not in an apathetic way but in an almost understanding way. He was happy for them, that much was clear from his eyes and smile.

More petals had landed in his hair and Lance had to stop himself from picking them out again. Not in the middle of a service- he told himself. The scarred side of Keith's face was closest to Lance but Lance barely noticed it. It was healed up by now, just a light pink streak. Lance knew Keith didn't like it- of course he wouldn't- but Lance thought it suited him. Of course he didn't want Keith to have gotten it. He was still filled with rage with all that Keith had to live with now, but the scar meant that he survived it. To Lance, it represented his courage and determination. It showed how strong Keith was. 

Keith must have noticed that Lance was looking at him, because he turned his head to look at Lance. Lance just smiled and felt as his watery eyes crinkled. He tore his gaze away from Keith though. Just in time to hear the vows. 

"Allura, words could never capture how I feel about you. Only abstract symbolism- such as a storm on the ocean, or the dusty golden light streaming through a window. The sound of church bells and Christmas carols. The feeling of a warm blanket after rain. When we first started dating I felt like a new man. A better one. One who cherished the world more. After just our first date, rainbows were brighter and birds sang louder. I had never felt so safe and content in life as I have with you. Things are so shaky and temporary in our line of business but you are the one thing I want to hold onto forever. I know we've only been dating a few years but I knew I was in love with you since our fifth date.

"In this world, we have to take responsibility for our desires, and I desire nothing more than to be with you. You're so much better than anyone should be. Every part of you is beautiful and I am so honored that you have chosen me to love you. To spend all my time with you. To not walk alone anymore. I love you Allura, and I can never thank you enough for everything that you are, and everything you've done." Lotor finished and let out a deep breath. He didn't even both wiping away his tears this time, like he didn't want to let go of Allura's hands.

Lance finally let a tear slide down his face. He tried to hold the others in as he beamed. 

"Lotor, it had never really occurred to me how big my heart was until I met you. I am no stranger to love, I love with everything I am. I love my family and my friends and my work and my cat." Allura paused to smile at her friends and family. "You just made me feel so much more than I ever have. It was like my whole world expanded and changed and just... got better. You have such a way with words, something I lack. I've always had people feeding me lines but you've always been so confident and brilliant and spontaneous. Because of my lack of spontaneity, I will now use a few quotes that made me think of you.

"'I just need a quiet place/ Where I can scream/ How I love you.'

'When I fall in love, it will be forever.'

'And if the world comes tumbling down/ I could never forgive myself for leaving out/ You are the one. You are the only one.'

'I don't know any other way to be, except with you.'

'I once believed that love was burning red, but it's golden- like daylight.'

"Lotor, I love who you are and everything you do. I love everything a little more when you're around. I have never been happier to accept the privilege of being together for the rest of our lives."

Lance pretty much lost control of his tear ducts at the Mitski quote. Lance didn't think Allura was giving herself enough credit, but it was a beautiful set of vows. When the Taylor Swift quote was said, Lance had to fold his lips and nod to show his emotional quietly. Which is of course when Keith squeezed his hand. Lance looked at Keith and took a deep breath. Keith just smiled comfortingly at Lance- which made Lance's insides twirl and the floodgates just open wider. Lance could see Keith's eyes were watery, but Lance doubted they would overflow. He could not say the same for the rest of his friends. 

Hunk was dabbing his face with a handkerchief and blinking rapidly. Shay was about in the same boat. Shiro was just letting himself cry- though he looked all manly and stoic as tears dripped down. Allura's maid of honor was brushing away tears along with Pidge, who looked a little embarrassed to be crying. Ezor was also tearing up, though Acxa stayed smiling. Lotor brushed his tears off with his pocket square as the flower kids came back down the aisle with a pillow that carried their rings. Allura quickly dabbed her face, though Lance was pretty sure he only saw one tear fall during her speech. 

"Do you, Lotor Galtean, vow to love, protect and to hold Allura Altea, in sickness and in health, for as long as you both shall live?" The pastor asked as Allura lifted his ring up. 

"I do." Lotor said breathlessly and Allura slid his ring on him. 

"Do you, Allura Altea, vow to love, protect and to hold Lotor Galtean, in sickness and in health, for as long as you both shall live?" He asked again as Lotor lifted up Allura's ring. 

"I do." Allura agreed and Lotor slid her ring on with a beaming smile.

"With these public promises and vows I now pronounce you, by the power invested in me by the state of California, husband and wife. You may kiss each other." The pastor concluded and stepped back. 

Lotor and Allura smiled brightly and leaned into each other without letting go of each other's hands. They share such a perfectly chaste but passionate kiss. So lovely for a wedding- passionate enough to seal their marriage but chaste enough that they weren't uncomfortable in front of their families.

Lance had always been worried about that whenever he thought about his wedding. Lately, he just kept imagining pulling away and having to look his entire family, the Shiroganes, Krolia, and Keith's grandparents after kissing Keith. Was it good that he was already imagining their wedding? Maybe not- but he decided to not think about himself right now. 

Allura and Lotor pulled away and everyone stood to clap. Hira handed Allura the bouquet again and the new weds walked down the aisle with huge smiles and no more tears. They waved and smiled at everyone as they walked out. Everyone threw petals and some rice at the couple. They laughed loudly and blew kisses around. Allura made eye contact with Lance and she sent him a kiss which he returned with a smile. She was so enchanting; her happiness was infectious. 

When the couple was out of sight the crowd followed them after the wedding party. Lance held onto Keith but they didn't move. Keith didn't walk as well in crowds so they waited until the majority had moved out of the way. Their friends filtered out with the rest of the crowd. When it looked clear they stood. Keith grabbed his cane- a light brown wooden cane with a dark metal skull handle- with his left hand but continued to hold onto Lance with his right hand. Lance turned to Keith to check if he was ready. Keith let go of his hand, which made Lance look down in confusion. But Keith surprised him again as he wiped Lance's tears away. Lance responded by picking out the petals from his hair. 

When they were each done with their nitpicks they smiled at each other. 

"I can't remember the last time I was this happy." Keith expressed and Lance's smiled fluttered. "I mean, I've been happy plenty, but not like this. Not since Shiro's wedding. Maybe it's a wedding thing. Seeing people who are deeply in love finally share their love in such a permanent way. It's so infectious." Keith reckoned and Lance nodded. 

"I know what you mean. I think I felt the same about Marco's wedding. It's sort of inspirational. I think-" Lance started but then considered whether or not he should actually continue. "I think I want my wedding to be like this one. So floral and light. Outside with sunshine and only friends and family. Each side being one color but varied styles to fit the person. The quotes in the vows... It was pretty much perfect, huh?" Lance listed and Keith smiled idly back. 

"Me too. Though I think I'd intersperse the quotes through the service and then have my vows be separate." Keith pondered and they started to exit. 

"I like that." Lance agreed. It was hard to not propose on the spot. Even if he knew Keith would say yes- Lance would never propose at a wedding. That's one of the rudest things a person could do. 

 

 

There were several pictures taken at the front of the church. Mostly family at first, then the wedding party. Keith and Lance just talked to his friends as they watched the happy groups. Then Allura called the six of them forward for a picture while Lotor got a picture with Acxa, Ezor, and Zethrid. Allura hugged them all briefly and there were so many 'congrats' and 'it was beauitful' s that they all mixed together in the air.

Lance held Keith's waist close to his on one side and wrapped his other arm around Hunk's shoulders. Hunk had wiped away his tears after he talked to Shay- he was determined to not be all teary for any pictures. Keith was next to Allura, who had Shiro and Pidge on her other side. They all held onto each other tight as they smiled and chattered while their pictures were taken. 

Eventually, Allura and Lotor left in their highly decorated car to leave for the reception. Lance and Keith got in their car to follow. Veronica went with them since Acxa was giving Zethrid, Ezor, Pidge, Regris, Luka, and Hira a ride over. Apparently a bunch of them had ridden in with Lotor or Allura so they needed a ride over with someone else and Veronica didn't mind going with her brother. 

"That was the most beautiful wedding I've been to. Don't tell Marco." Veronica confessed from the back seat and Lance snorted in response. 

"Nah, Marco's was great but this wedding was two angels getting married. It isn't even a fair comparison." Lance agreed as he drove to the hotel that the reception was being held at. It was only a three minute drive, but no one wanted to walk in their nice clothes. 

"Allura might be the most beautiful person alive." Veronica mused as she leaned on Lance's seat from behind. 

"Might?" Lance chuckled and Keith let out a breath of laughter. 

"Acxa was really excited to bring you, Veronica." Keith told her and even though Lance couldn't see his sister he knew she leaned back to hide her blush.

"Yeah, well I hope we see more of each other at the reception. She looks wonderful in her dress but I didn't really get to talk to her at all." 

"Yeah, make sure she dances with you." Keith insisted and Veronica laughed. 

"Acxa? She doesn't like dancing."

"Yeah, but it's a wedding reception. Make her dance with you. You deserve a dance partner." Keith insisted and Lance can't help the jumble that his stomach became at Keith's fierce protectiveness. 

"Thanks, Keith. I'll try." Veronica said quietly and they pulled into a parking spot. 

 

Hira and Acxa gave the speeches, along with the men who gave Lotor and Allura away. None were too long, but all very sweet. Allura hugged and kissed Hira on the cheek when hers was over. Lotor nodded and hugged Acxa. Allura cried at her father's toast and Lance almost did too. Alfor talked about Allura's mother, so of course there were tears. It was optional for others to give toasts after everyone had gotten their food and a couple did. Regris and Merla, Shay even said a few words just to compliment the happy couple. 

Music played as people ate and chatted for about an hour. They had a buffet of mostly English food. Which made sense since they were both English- but it was certainly no one else's favorite. It wasn't just English food though, so everyone found something they liked. Lance was at a table with Keith, Shiro and Adam, and Shay and Hunk. The table next to them was James and Vin, Matt and Pidge, and Ryan and Veronica. Unfortunately, Acxa was seated with Lotor's friends and there wasn't enough room for Veronica. It was Acxa, Zethrid and Ezor, Luka, and Regris and his partner Shelia. Allura asked Veronica when they were making the seating chart if it was okay for her to sit elsewhere and Veronica insisted anywhere was fine. Veronica got along with everyone at that table fairly well since they all attended Lance and Keith's Christmas party. Veronica and Vin particularly got on really well.

The first dance was to something Lance didn't recognize. It was beautiful though. The way Allura twirled with Lotor around the room was nothing short of exquisite. Shiro and Adam joined in along with Lotor's parents and Alfor with his mother. Lance watched Hunk offer Shay a hand, who instantly took it and they half skipped to the dance floor to sway in each other's arms. Lance watched keenly as Acxa offered Veronica a hand- much to Veronica's surprise. She accepted and they awkwardly spun along with the other couples. Eventually non couples started joining. Pidge was dancing with Ryan. Matt with an older woman that was probably someone's grandma. Beu was dancing with his father and mother. 

Lance and Keith turned to each other at the same time with their hands outstretched. Then they laughed at each other and stood to join. Lance held Keith around the back and by the hand while Keith put his other hand on Lance's shoulder. It was still a slow dance so they tried a three step almost waltz but mostly just walked around in circles and occasionally spun.

Lance was just enjoying the way his arm felt around Keith's back. He'd danced with him before but this felt so right. It felt like a story. They were dancing at their friend's wedding as each other's 'dates'. It was almost perfect. If only Lance was allowed to dip and kiss Keith at the end of the dance. The old him would have done it as a joke- but this was a serious dance. He didn't want to make a mockery of all the genuine love happening during an opening dance at a wedding reception.  

He didn't want to stop dancing when the first song was over. Or the second. The first half hour of the night was slow songs and almost upbeat pop songs. Lance let Keith go after the second dance though. He didn't want Keith to feel trapped. Maybe Keith wanted to find a hook up here, Lance didn't know. He didn't though, right? Lance isn't sure the last time Keith had sex with anyone, sometime before the accident. He must be frustrated. Lance really couldn't hold it against him if he wanted to sleep with someone. Lance had no claim on him. Keith wouldn't do that though... right? Not at a wedding they went to together. Though they aren't really there 'together' so maybe he would... 

Lance upset himself just thinking about Keith possibly sleeping with someone else. It was ridiculous. He walked over to the bar and forced himself not to order anything. He just sat and talked to Ryan, who was drinking a cocktail. Then Keith walked over and tapped him on the shoulder. 

"Hey, you're up next. Better get ready." Keith reminded him and Lance nodded. He waved off Ryan and walked to the tiny stage. A DJ was up there along with a couple other performers that were friends of Allura or Lotor. Most of the night was music from the DJ, but every once and a while a live performer went up. Allura specifically asked Lance to sing a couple songs for them, and of course he agreed. Allura's cousin Merla was also a stunning singer in her church choir, she sang while people ate. He was pretty sure one of Lotor's cousins or maybe a friend was going to sing later as well. Being in the industry guarantees a lot of talented friends. 

There was a band on standby to play background for the vocal performers. They were getting paid since they weren't friends or family. They were given the music choices before hand, unlike the bride and groom, so they could learn the pieces first. They probably could've either played by ear or sight read on stage, but they wanted everything to be perfect. 

 

"Good evening everyone. I'm Lance McClain, a friend and coworker of Allura and friend of Lotor. These couple of songs are dedicated to the happy couple- congratulations you too." Lance preceded his performance with this short announcement. Allura and Lotor smiled at him and nodded in appreciation. Lance sang five songs. If I Ain't Got You by Alicia Keys, Kiss Me by Sixpence None the Richer, Speechless by Lady Gaga, Lucky by Jason Mraz, and Daylight by Taylor Swift. He didn't even know Allura had that quote from the song in her speech, he just liked it. 

He tried to mix in some fun songs in with the slower ones, but he was a sucker for sappy love songs so that only half worked. He thought he sounded really good, didn't miss any notes or mess up any melodies. The band backed him up perfectly, never over-powering him. At least as far as he could tell. Some in the room just watched his performance but many danced with friends, family, or partners. 

Lance couldn't help but find Keith every couple of minutes. He always found him quickly enough and he stared at him for a couple of seconds each time. It was hard to drag his eyes away when he was singing such lovely things that he wanted with Keith. But he did. He looked around the room, watched his friends have fun and watched the newly weds dance happily. 

Some people want it all.

But I don't want nothing at all If it ain't you baby.

If I ain't got you baby.

Some people want diamond rings, some just want everything

But everything means nothing if I ain't got you. 

He could tell you where Keith was at every song though. During the first one, Keith was sitting at their table, drink in hand as he watched Lance with an adoring smile. Eventually Lance watched as Matt pulled him to the dance floor. They danced slowly to the drawling melody- slowly but not romantically, Lance made sure to note.

As he sang, he just kept thinking I mean all of this. I mean it for him. 'Everything means nothing if I ain't got you baby.' He felt like his body was sending off waves of affection- which was ridiculous- but he put his whole soul into the words and tune that it felt like he was completely exposed. He didn't mind too much though, as no one was paying him too much attention. Which they weren't supposed to, they were supposed to listen to him in the background as they dance and talk and eat and enjoy the celebration. 

 

Kiss me 

Beneath the milky twilight

Lead me on the moonlit floor.

Lift your open hand

Strike up the band

And make the fireflies dance

Silver moon's sparkling. 

So kiss me. 

 

Keith was still dancing with Matt during the second song. He and Matt were jokily twirling around an invisible point, holding onto each other's extended arms as they leaned back and spun. They were laughing and had to pause to stop their heads from spinning. Allura and Lotor kissed every time the title of the song came up. It was disgustingly sweet. He even saw Vin and James joking as they danced, they honestly were so good together. Someone who gave James shit when he deserved it, but understood and loved him. They understood each other on a level Lance couldn't even comprehend. 

 

I'll never talk again.

Oh boy you've left me speechless.

You've left me speechless, so speechless.

And I'll never love again.

Oh friend you've  left me speechless.

You've left me speechless, so speechless. 

 

Lance watched as James started to dance with Keith and Vin with Matt. Matt and Vin were more fun and jokey while James looked like he was having a serious conversation with Keith as they swayed to the slow pop ballad. Their dancing transformed into a swaying hug as they spoke into each other's ears. Pidge joined Matt and Vin.

Pidge and Vin got along famously- those two and Keith had talked for hours about urban legends and cryptids while James and Lance watched in pained amusement while drinking wine. Keith shrugged at something James said and looked right at Lance. Lance smiled like he hadn't been staring and casually averted his eyes to the newlyweds who were dancing with their heads leaned together. Their foreheads were resting against each other and they were smiling. 

 

And after all the drinks and bars we've been to,

Would you give it all up? 

Could I give it all up for you?

And after all the boys and girls that we've been through

Would you give it all up?

Could you give it all up

If I promised boy to you

That I'll never talk again.

And I'll never love again.

I'll never write a song.

Wont even sing along.

I'll never love again. 

 

Lance was in shock between songs as he realized how much that song applied. Isn't that how he felt? He'd never love again after Keith. He isn't sure if it was blind optimism or heart sickness, but he had a gut feeling. Maybe it was stupidity and hopelessness. He took a drink of water before moving on. 

 

Lucky I'm in love with my best friend.

Lucky to have been where I have been.

Lucky to be coming home again

Lucky we're in love in every way.

Lucky to have stayed where we have stayed. 

Lucky to come home some day. 

 

During that song people had been less formal. James and Keith stopped dancing together and joined the other three in a larger dance circle. Allura and Lotor were talking to Shay and Hunk while idly dancing off the dance floor. Allura was rubbing her feet and Lotor whispered something to her and she nodded before completely taking her heels off and rejoining the dance floor. 

 

When the last song started Allura looked up instantly to Lance with a surprised expression. Lance smiled and nodded once as her smiled grew bigger and she pulled Lotor into another dance. It looked like Lotor asked her what she was so excited about and when she responded Lotor also looked up to Lance in surprise. Lance just smiled, completely amused by the whole thing. Lotor gave him a nod of respect and continued to dance with his wife. Lance loved this song, and he put his whole being into it. He related to it a little too much. 

 

I don't want to look at anyone else now that I saw you 

I don't want to think about anything else now that I thought of you

I've been sleeping so long in a twenty year dark night

And now I see daylight, I only see daylight 

 

He watched as Vin paired back up with James to dance, Shay and Hunk started swaying into each other, Matt went off to talk with Ryan while Pidge and Keith danced together. Pidge must be teasing Keith because Lance could see his face turn red and see the bafflement as he stuttered. Veronica and Acxa stopped talking while they danced and just leaned into each other and spun slowly with calm smiles.

Lance grinned at all his friends being so happy. Allura was particularly ecstatic at this song. She was the only one who understood his deep and never-ending love for Taylor Swift. Lotor just looked too in love to even care if he knew the song. Keith stopped dancing. He put a hand up to Pidge and she nodded to join Ryan and Matt. Keith walked back to his seat and sat down, his hand on his hurt hip. Keith just watched Lance now. And Lance was too into the song to stop himself from staring back. 

 

I only see daylight daylight daylight daylight,

And I can still see it all (In my mind)

All of you, all of me (Intertwined) 

I once believed love would be (Black and white) 

But it's golden (Golden) 

And I can still see it all (In my head)

Back and forth from New York (Singing in your bed)

I once believed love would be (Burning red)

But it's golden (Golden)  

 

People clapped as he exited the stage and he waved them off with an embarrassed smile. Allura rushed over to him, Lotor not far behind. She tackled him in a hug and they rocked back and forth as they held onto one another. He was wordlessly happy. Lotor just smiled and shook his hand with a thanks before he was pulled away by a guest. 

"Oh my god Lance! You were amazing! Thank you so much, it means so much to us both that you'd perform at our wedding." Allura cheered and Lance just nodded. 

"Of course Allura, I'm happy to do it. Also! I had no idea that was a part of your vows! I gave that song to the band over a week ago. I just knew you loved Taylor Swift, and of course this song fits you two so well." Lance admitted and Allura squealed. 

"I was going to ask! I loved it though, Lance. Really, it was beautiful. One of my favorite songs. Always makes me think of Lotor. You know, it's always been red for me. Not anymore," Allura sniffed. 

"Now it's golden." Lance finished and Allura nodded as her eyes watered. 

"Like daylight." Allura affirmed and they hugged again. Lance didn't want to let go. He loved her so much. She was like a sister to him. She was so easy to talk to. Whip smart, talented, secretly mischievous, funny, and the most compassionate person he's met. She'd always been there for him, and he hoped he could return the favor through the rest of their lives.

He hoped they were friends for the rest of their lives. That went for the rest of the cast. He had never felt that close and comfortable with a cast before. People always say their cast is like their family but they stop talking as soon as the show ended. Lance was determined to not let that happen, and he was pretty confident the others were too. 

"I think my grandma is leaving for the night, I should go say goodnight. I'll see you later tonight though, okay?" Allura said with a point at Lance as she wiped her tears away. 

"Of course, see you soon." Lance confirmed as she walked away.

 

He walked to Keith and sat down next to him. Lance took a long sip of water and leaned back in his chair as he sighed. 

"You were amazing, as always." Keith complimented him and Lance rolled his eyes with a smile. 

"Yeah, yeah. You looked like you were having fun, why're you sitting here alone?" Lance asked, trying to not sound judgmental. 

"I wanted a break before my dance partner came back." Keith grinned and Lance raised his eyebrows. 

"We can break as long as you want. I'm gonna get more dessert, because I think I sweat off a pound or two up there." Lance joked as he stood with his plate. He heard Keith chuckle as he walked away. 

"Get me another Yorkshire pudding!" Keith called after him and Lance turned to him as he walked backwards, just to stick his tongue out at Keith. 

 

"If you put anymore of your heart into that it would've left your chest. Though maybe that's what it takes to get Keith to notice." An annoying voice told him as Lance served him and Keith more food. Lance breathed in deeply and turned to see James smirking. 

"You're easier to digest when there are more people around." Lance teased and James smiled. 

"Seriously, you two were having eye sex during that last song. Vin started gagging." James joked and Lance actually let out a small laugh, much to his own disappointment. 

"Where is your better half?" Lance asked and James nods just a table down, where the fruit was. She was picking the honey dew out of the fruit salad, making sure none got onto her plate. 

"She hates honey dew." James explained and Lance snorted.

"Who doesn't?" 

"I like it." James said defensively and Lance glanced at him with his eyebrows up. 

"That makes sense." Lance said in disapproval and James just leaned into him for a moment to push him. 

"You, Keith, and Vin all agree on that front." James said as they walked over to Vin. 

"Of course we do, Keith hates it too, like any rational human. Hm, maybe I just figured it out- you're not actually human, are you?" Lance asked with a smirk and James rolled his eyes. 

"You got me." Lance snorted and greeted Vin. 

"Hey guys, you were great up there Lance. Gotta love Lady Gaga." Vin confirmed as they stepped away from that table and moved to the dessert table. 

"You knew Speechless?! Ugh I'm so glad, so many people don't know that gem." 

"Well I'm obsessed with her, so I get it. Also, your voice is like, perfect for Speechless and If I Ain't Got Love." Vin complimented and Lance felt his face heat up. 

"Thank you, I'm really honored that Allura asked me to perform." Lance said as he scratched the back of his neck. James looked between the two of them fast like he was annoyed. 

"Stop with the pleasantries already!" James whined and Vin chuckled. "I was just telling Lance how he should get over himself and tell Keith how he feels." James told Vin and Lance's eyes got big and he hit him. 

"You told her? I thought that was between us." Lance complained and James held his lips back to hold in a laugh. Vin did not. 

"First of all, I tell Vin everything. Second, the only person who doesn't know is Keith. I didn't tell anyone, they just know." James told Lance, who just sighed. He slumped against the table. 

"I know." He huffed and Vin patted his shoulder. 

"Just tell him. He's an open guy and your best friend." Vin told him and James nodded. 

"Also are you blind? How can you think that he doesn't feel the same way?" James asked in exasperation. Vin shot him a look that Lance didn't understand. They had a language that Lance didn't get. He envied them like crazy because of it too. 

"Did he say that?" Lance asked as he leaned closer to James. James looked to Vin and bit his lip. 

"Well... no. But! He's my friend and I've known him longer. I can tell." James crossed his arms and nodded. Vin looked like she was trying to hold back a smile. 

"No offense, but just because you've fucked him doesn't mean you know him better. Unless there's definitive proof, I'm staying quiet. He doesn't need that on top of everything else right now." Lance didn't mean to be so harsh, but he was angry. James took it in stride though. Lance supposed snapping at James was nothing compared to punching him. James had a tolerance to him now that most people in Lance's life didn't have. 

"Fine, Lance. It's your life, it just seems like you'd be a lot happier with him." James shrugged nonchalantly. 

"We don't mean to pry Lance it's just-" Vin started but stopped when James knitted his eyebrows in confusion at her. "Okay, I don't mean to pry. We just care about you, and can see that it's been eating at you for a while. It's up to you though, just let me know if there's something I can do to help you out. I do yoga when I'm stressed, call me up and you're free to join me." Vin offered and Lance smiled at her and nodded. He hugged her and nodded at James. 

"Sorry for snapping 'mano, it's not personal. Anymore." Lance said to James before he walked away. 

"It's our norm now, don't worry about it. It means I'm allowed to be slightly mean to you too, so it works out." James shrugged and Lance found himself actually smiling. 

"Wait, real quick." Lance grabbed James' sleeve. James nodded at Vin, who went back to their table to eat. James turned to him and yanked his arm back. "The first time with Keith... how'd you two finally get together?" Lance asked and James' eyebrows darted up, like he wasn't expecting that. 

"Um, well, we were best friends and roommates. One night we were talking and he asked if he could kiss me. I said yes and we both admitted our feelings. Then we had sex. Like a lot of sex." James told Lance, who grimaced at the thought. 

"Thanks for the detail. So... Keith made the first move?" Lance asked nervously. James seemed to understand where he was going. 

"Yes, but I think that whole situation changed for him. He told me later that he regretted taking things so fast. He thought it was his impulsivity that caused us to, y'know. I'm not sure he would make the first move after that." James tried to reassure him. 

"What about the second time?" Lance asked and James looked up like he was thinking. Then he sighed. 

"Okay, that time he kissed me and-" James started and Lance sighed in disappointment. "Hey! Wait wait wait! Okay we were drinking wine like the old people we are and I was flirting with him. Like a lot. So then yeah, he kissed me and we had a talk about what it would mean for us. What we were. Boundaries and shit. When we settled we continued to kiss then we had sex."

"Yeah, I get it, a lot of sex." Lance said monotonously in annoyance. 

"My point was just I was explicitly flirting with him. Not just the tame stuff you do, like actually saying I wanted to see his dick." James told Lance and sneered at an old lady to gave him a nasty look as she walked past. "And the third time- well I'm not sure if it counts as a 'time' technically. Our loose 'see each other when we're free' phase. That time- I initiated."

"Man, you guys are complicated." Lance whined and James shrugged.

"I didn't think so. It was the best relationship I had until Vin." 

"It's just- he's never been that way around me. He sometimes flirts back but he's never even been close to kissing me or admitting anything."

"As far as you know. You can't read his mind." 

"Right. I just think he doesn't see me that way. Thanks for the talk though. You're not always the worst, I guess." Lance decided and James smiled with a nod.

"Thanks man, now come on, our better halves are waiting for us." 

 

 

James and Vin went to their own table and Lance sat with Keith. 

"That took a while, what were you guys talking about?" Keith asked as Lance slid his food closer to him. 

"Hm? Oh, James didn't know some of the music I sang so I told him about it. Then we just sorta talked about music. And of course the Honey dew debate-" Lance started. 

"It's disgusting." Both Lance and Keith said at the same time and then laughed. 

"What about Allura? She looked like she was crying when she was hugging you." Keith asked and dug into his food. Lance started to do the same. 

"That actually was also about music. Particularly the last song, Daylight. She included a line from it in her vows without knowing I was singing and I sang it without knowing about her vows. It's just a song that's really relevant to Allura. Plus, I think today is just a cry-y day for her. Good thing she has waterproof makeup." 

"I liked that one, though I haven't heard it before. Oh course If I Ain't Got You and Speechless were my favorites, but Daylight resonated with me." Keith said as he looked at his fork. 

"Yeah, that's why Allura was so emotional. Cause you know, all her relationships have been red. Passionate and intense but manipulative and harmful- burning red. So much so that it burns her. So many people think that's how love feels and how it's supposed to feel- red. But then..." Lance sighed and put down his fork as he looked over to Allura. "Then she met Lotor, and realized that love didn't have to be that way. It could be warm, and make the world bright and feel protective. Golden. And God, I'm just so happy that Allura has found that." 

"I'm not sure if those two have realized, but Lotor said something similar in his vows." Keith pointed out and Lance tensed his eyebrows as he tried to remember. 

"Did he?" 

"When describing the way Allura makes him feel he used some symbolism. Said that loving her felt like the sunlight coming through a window in the morning. So essentially- daylight." 

"Oh my god you're right! Lotor probably pointed it out to her. God they're amazing." Lance gushed and Keith nodded. 

"Do you want to dance?" Keith asked since they had both finished their food. Lance nodded and they walked to the dance floor. Lance slid one of his hands into one of Keith's. Lance can't fully explain how much he loved Keith's hands. Lance had thin and long fingers, Keith did too but Keith's veins popped out on his hands which was just stupid sexy. Keith's hands were somewhat clammy right now, probably from gripping his cane earlier. 

The music wasn't slow so he had no excuse to continue to hold onto Keith's hand. They just danced around and had fun. They went to the bar for a bit so they could get tipsy. Dancing to Shut Up and Dance With Me and Wanna Dance with Someone was way more fun with a little alcohol in the system. Plus by now all the kids and older people had gone for the night. Allura and Lotor's family had turned in for the night so it was mostly just friends. Allura had even changed into a reception outfit, just a white floral romper, and Lotor took off his suit jacket and rolled up his sleeves. 

Lance and Keith didn't get drunk, just comfortably tipsy and let their drunk friends infect their moods. That was the best way to be. The music turned to more party music and everyone had really let themselves feel the party vibes. Lance hadn't felt so relaxed in months. 

After a particularly embarrassing round of The Cha Cha Slide, Keith, Matt, and Lance needed to sit down. Matt sat at their table so he could chat with them. Lance was just laughing as he watched Allura tear up the dance floor during Love Shack

"So you have a cane with you, but I haven't seen you use it at all." Matt asked and picked at Keith's cane. 

"Hm, I don't really need it anymore. It's really just here in case I need it. Plus it sort of makes me feel better. Helps with anxiety I guess." 

"So, you could say it was a crutch?" Matt joked and Keith rolled his eyes. Lance thought it was hilarious though, so he broke out into laughter. 

"I hate both of you." Keith grumbled but gave in when Lance made him dance to Low with him. 

 

They did eventually get around to all the classic wedding line dances. It was a staple at this point. Electric Slide was played much earlier on, much to Lance's amusement. He honestly forgot this song even existed, it was hilarious. Not many people danced to it- except some middle aged people and a few people Lance's age. The parents in the room made their kids dance with them to it. Allura and Lotor's grandparents and aunts/uncles seemed to enjoy it though. Soon after that was The Hustle, which had slightly more people. Still early in the night so mostly older folks. It was a song from the 70s after all. Lance thought it was funny though so he made Hunk do it with him. Lance was pretty sure Keith had been recording them so he made sure to put on a good show. 

A little while later was The Cha Cha Slide, which was a goddamn delight. Everyone knew this one, from the teenagers to the middle aged people. Allura's grandma was still there, and she danced it better than anyone. Pidge almost refused to do this one. Hunk's begging didn't work, Matt's pestering didn't, not even Keith and Lance's teasing worked. Shiro didn't even try. It was Allura who finally convinced her. Allura just sat next to her and talked innocently about something Lance didn't know, something embarrassing Pidge did when it was only her, Shay, and Allura. Eventually Pidge gave in, much to Allura's joy.

Later that night, when it was just friends left, The Cupid Shuffle came on. No one was too drunk at this point, so it wasn't embarrassing, just really fun. Lance was surprised that everyone still there participated. 

Then of course, the classic. Wobble. Everyone was at least a little drunk, even the esteemed bride and groom- who had no inhibitions at this point. This was Lance's favorite part of the night. This song, along with a few other 2000s-2010s party songs were when everyone just let loose. Nothing funnier than watching a large group of famous, drunk, adults dancing to Wobble. Matt and Keith undeniably were the best- much to everyone's surprise. Lance couldn't even hide his blush at how good Keith looked when he shook his hips and shoulders like that. It was almost embarrassing how hot Lance found it- cause it really shouldn't be hot. People understood now though, why Lance thought Keith was the best dancer.

 

Pidge, in fact, would not stop making fun of him for it. Lance took everything in stride. Something about everyone's good moods and loose lips meant that many people tried to talk to Lance about Keith. Of course James and Vin had earlier in the evening. But it didn't stop there. 

"Look, I know I've been making fun of you, and I'll stop. But really, am I wrong?" a drunk Pidge asked and Lance shook his head. 

"I'm not saying I know anything, cause I don't," Matt slurred, drunker than even his sister. "But the way you're watching him tonight? Like a fucking hawk." Matt laughed at himself and Lance just rolled his eyes. 

 

"You look a little down." Adam sat next to him at the bar after the Holt siblings had finished their tirade. 

"No, no down today. It's too good of a day." Lance told Adam- who just gave him a look. 

"It's okay to be a little sad at weddings. Though you and Keith seemed to be having a good earlier." 

"We are having a good time. I just needed a break."

"It hurts to not know, yeah?" Adam asked and Lance is pretty sure he isn't even drunk. Maybe it's just weddings. 

"Yeah, though I'm pretty sure I know." Lance said into his drink and Adam sighed loudly. 

"Isn't that what we all think? Can I tell you a story?" Adam asked and Lance shrugged and nodded. "Shiro and I met on a set. I was an assistant director and Shiro was one of the main actors, of course. We talked to each other at events mostly, but our jobs were so different and neither of us are very forward so we didn't talk very often. The first time we had a real conversation was at the wrap party. I was at the bar and he came up and ordered something. I took a chance to talk to him, because he was handsome and talented: 

 

'Whiskey? That bad a night?' Adam asked with a playful smile. Takashi Shirogane turned to him with a surprised expression- like he hadn't realized anyone noticed him. How could no one notice him? 

'Getting over a break up.' Takashi responded and Adam nodded. 

'Sorry to hear that. She must be pretty dumb to let go of you though. She does know you're famous, yeah?' Adam tried to cheer the handsome stranger up, which relatively worked. The actor smiled and thanked the bar tender when his drink was delivered. 

'It wasn't like that. We're just better off as friends. It still hurts though.' 

'Here, next drinks on me, we've all been there.' Adam said and paid for another drink. Takashi smiled at him and nodded in appreciation. 

'Thanks, Adam, right? Adam Webber?' Takashi asked and Adam almost spit out his drink. He was not expecting anyone to recognize him. Let alone know his whole name. 

'Uh, yeah, that's me.'

'I really like your work.' Takashi said and scratched the back of his neck. 

'My work? You know my work?' Adam asked in disbelief. Takashi looked around in amusement and chuckled. 

'Yeah, of course. You're the AD, I really liked some of the directions you took us so I looked you up one night. You worked on Lively Worlds, yeah?' 

'It was my first movie directing, I mean being the sole director.' Adam stuttered and Takashi nodded. 

'I liked it a lot. You have good ideas.' 

'Wow, thank you. Sorry, it's a little weird talking to a movie star who I didn't think knew about my existence outside of work.' Adam laughed and Takashi smiled awkwardly. 

'We should get coffee some time. I can tell you more about your works that I like.' Takashi suggested while biting his bottom lip nervously. Adam laughed nervously and nodded. 

 

"Then we became really good friends. We did a lot of projects together and worked really well together. He actually came out to me accidentally that first time we got coffee. I told him a little while later that I was also gay. I pretty much had a crush on him instantly. I didn't think he'd ever like me though. Even though we were really close, we did everything together, I had no idea what he was ever thinking. It got a little painful for me eventually. You know, seeing everyone be in love with my friend who I was also in love with. He wasn't seeing anyone but I never felt like he wanted me. There was no part of me that even had an inkling of his feelings. I got a little bitter about it. I stopped hanging out with him as often, trying to wane myself off of him because I thought for certain that there was no chance for me and that I'd just be hurting myself if I continued to be delusional." Adam continued. 

"One day I was sitting at home. It was a rainy day and I was in a mood. I hadn't seen 'Kashi in over a month. I thought it was all for the better. I was just staring out the rainy window being miserable until my doorbell rang. I walked up and it was him. I didn't want to talk to him so I didn't invite him in, thinking that he'd get the idea to leave me alone if I just let him get soaking wet in the rain:

 

'Adam, what's going on?' Takashi asked in dismay and Adam closed his front door behind him. There was a slight over hang on his porch so he was only getting slightly wet. 

'What do you mean?' Adam asked in annoyance and Takashi looked at him in confusion. 

'I haven't talked to you in forever, I miss you! What's going on? You've been ignoring my calls and I know you've been missing events so you don't have to see me.' 

'You just assume that it's about you?' Adam retorted but immediately felt bad when Takashi's face dropped. 

'Just talk to me.' Takashi begged and Adam's walls broke. 

'I can't, 'Kashi, can't you see that? Talking to you hurts just like being around you hurts. It all just hurts.'

'I don't understand.' Takashi said sadly, his shoulders were completely soaked and it was seeping down his chest. 

'Of fucking course you don't, just leave me alone.' Adam made to go back inside but Takashi grabbed his arm. 

'Please just tell me what I did wrong, Adam.' 

'You're just perfect! It hurts, Takashi! It hurts to see you walk around with everyone in love with you and just being around you! It's hurts when I want to be with you so badly but I know you'll never feel the same way. I just know you'll never love me the way I love you so it's just better if we stop talking!' Adam yelled and tried not to be hurt by Takashi's surprised expression. 

But then Takashi grabbed Adam's arms and pulled him in and kissed him. Adam was so surprised he didn't move for at least five seconds. Then he realized that the Takashi Shirogane was kissing him and fuck he had to kiss him back. So he did. He pushed back against Takashi and didn't even care when they backed up into the rain. 

'I love you, Adam.' Takashi said when they separated and Adam looked up at him with big eyes. He moved a wet piece of hair that was sticking to Takashi's forehead out of the way. 

'You mean-'

'Yeah. How did you not know that?' 

'I- I don't know.' 

 

"And we've been together ever since. Do you get the point I'm trying to make?" Adam asked Lance and Lance nodded a little numbly. Adam and Shiro had such a beautiful love story. Like something from a movie. Figures. 

"I get what you're trying to say. That doesn't mean I agree with you though. You and Shiro didn't live together and only knew each other for two years. I've known Keith for four years and lived with him for almost all of that. I just- I feel like I'd have a better read on his emotions." Lance tried to reason and Adam shrugged. 

"Maybe, just remember that we're a little narrowed minded about how other's see us. We tend to not want to believe how loved we are. Just think about it. And enjoy the wedding, Lance. You deserve it." Adam said with a pat to Lance's shoulder. 

 

Lance thought about it all for a while. Then he decided he'd had enough moping. They called out the last song, a slow one for Allura and Lotor of course. So Lance sprang from the bar and walked to Keith. Keith was sitting with Acxa, Regris, and Hira. They were all talking and laughing like old friends. 

"Keith, you wanna dance?" Lance asked a little quickly for his liking. Keith looked a little surprised but nodded and walked to the dance floor. 

"You're back. You looked a little bummed, all by yourself at the bar." Keith mentioned and Lance shrugged as the music started. 

"Just a long night. Weddings always make me feel a little... you know, sad? I mean, they make me incredibly happy and all, but also a little sad. I sometimes can't help but feel sorry for myself I guess. Overwhelming feelings of longing, I guess." Lance admitted, a little embarrassed. 

"Are you... I don't know, missing Kaleel?" Keith asked hesitantly, his cheeks reddening and Lance felt his head jerk back in surprise.

"What?! No, not at all. Why would I- no." Lance said in offense and Keith shrugged. 

"I don't know, he's the last person you saw and I know you two got in contact again recently." Keith noted and Lance felt something in his stomach boil. 

"I'm so over Kaleel, we talked briefly in November a couple of times just to y'know... get full closure and whatnot but we're over. So completely over that I don't even think about him. I just meant that like, I'm ready for what Allura has." Lance told Keith and Keith nodded. 

"I- I think I am too." Keith admitted and Lance pulled Keith in closer. He didn't even really mean to do it. They were the same height so they just rested their heads against each other. Lance wanted that moment to last forever. He was with his friends and everyone was happy. He was with Keith and they were happy. 

 

 

 

"Hey, there you are." Hunk said when he found Lance outside. Lance was sitting on a porch outside of the studio during one of their breaks. It was two weeks after the wedding and they were in the full swing of filming. Allura and Lotor had just gotten back from their honeymoon to Brazil that day so everyone inside was talking about that over break. 

"Yeah, did you need something?" Lance asked and looked up from his hands. He was just sitting out in the waning sunlight, waiting for his break to be over. 

"No, just wanted to make sure if you were okay." Hunk said and sat down next to Lance. 

"Oh, yeah I'm alright. I just wanted some air." Lance lied and tried not to look at Hunk. He knew that if he looked at Hunk that he would just spill his guts. 

"Lance, you've been pretty quiet lately. Like you've just been bummed out for weeks. Is something going on?" 

"I guess. I don't know." Lance admitted and he finally turned to Hunk. Hunk had such a kind smile and understand eyes. 

"Do you want to talk about it?" Hunk asked and Lance sighed. Maybe it was time he talked to someone besides Jerome about it. Jerome was the only person he'd said the words aloud to since he found out, but it was time he talked to someone else about it. 

"I- I think I do. Do you mind?" 

"Of course not, I offered." 

"Right, okay. So... I think everyone knows this already but can you just act a little surprised when I tell you?"

"Um, I guess?" Hunk agreed in confusion and Lance nodded before taking a deep breath. 

"Right, so... I'm in love with Keith. I always have been. And apparently everyone knew before I did because I only figured it out when I saw Keith in that hospital bed." Lance finally said it out loud. He'd only told Jerome out loud but it didn't feel real there. Jerome's office was a safe space where there was only one personal who legally couldn't repeat anything Lance said. 

"Okay, so you're in love with Keith." Hunk repeated calmly. He didn't sound judgmental or arrogant. He wasn't rolling his eyes and saying that he knew that all along which is what Lance was mostly afraid. 

"Pretty much. I've been dealing with it by mostly ignoring it but it got a million times worse since the wedding. I just can't ignore it anymore and it's killing me. And don't tell me I should just tell him, okay? Cause I've had that conversation a million times." 

"Okay, I won't. I will ask- why'd it take you so long to realize your feelings?" Lance looked across the parking lot and stared at the horizon. No one had asked him that. He hadn't even thought about it.  

"I don't know. I guess... I never thought it could even be a possibility, us being together. I don't think I ever gave thought to him romantically cause deep down I knew that he'd never like me back. I could never be good enough for him to have feelings for me. I think I only let myself see him as a friend because I was so worried that that's all he would see me as, if that makes sense." 

"Yeah, it makes sense. Lance, I think that maybe... how do I say this. You tell everyone the reason why you won't tell Keith is because 'you know' that he doesn't feel the same and that's what's bumming you out, yeah?" 

"Yeah..." Lance trailed off and narrowed his eyes. 

"I don't think it's necessarily about Keith. I mean, you're totally in love with him, that much is clear; but you thinking it's one sided isn't because of him. It's because you don't value yourself enough. You just said that you couldn't read your own feelings because they were so clouded by self doubt and hatred. Lance, it's possible that Keith is in love with you too and you just hate yourself too much to realize. Because you love him so much but you value yourself too little to think that he'd ever want you." 

Lance knew all of that. He knew it but he hadn't really thought about it. He sort of thought it was just obvious. Of course Keith is too good for him. But why should he think that? No one else seemed to. 

"I think... I think I have a lot of healing to do." Lance commented a minute later and Hunk patted his back. 

"It might be for the best if you learn to love yourself a little more before you date anyone else. Just some advice, you don't have to take it. I'm not saying you have to be self obsessed or fully healed before you ever love again, but don't you think it'd be easier to feel secure in a relationship if you were secure in yourself?"  

"You're right." Lance decided and leaned against Hunk's side. Hunk wrapped an arm around Lance's shoulders and leaned a little onto Lance. "Thanks, Hunk. You're the best." 

"Anytime, Lance." 

 

 

Notes:

Here are the quotes that Allura said during her vows:
"I just need a quiet place....How I love you" - I Want You by Mitski
"When I fall in love, it will be forever" - Jane Austen
"And if the world.... You are the only one" - Honeybee by The Head and the Heart
"I don't know any other way to be, except with you" - I can't find the source on this, it's been in my notes for a while and I think it's from a tv show, if anyone knows it please lmk what it is
"I once believed.... Like daylight" - Daylight by Taylor Swift

Chapter 30: Musical Ep

Summary:

Back on media!
Awards!
Lotor and games!
Musical Ep!
Soul Searching?

Notes:

I am genuinely so sorry it took so long to finish this chapter, I realize this chapter has taken longer than usual to publish. I've been really busy but I promise to finish this fic, I just don't know when. Thank you for all your support and patience, it means the world to me.
TW for mentions of the accident.

Chapter Text

Keith finally went back on social media. At first he just eased himself into it. He scrolled through the home page and didn't check any tags. After a few days, he felt ready enough to check the tags around the accident. He made an agreement with himself that if he felt triggered then he'd put his phone down and just try to distract himself. But he felt strong. 

So he went for it. 

 

#KeithKogane

swiftielove: Keith was sooooo good in season four!! I can't believe we're so lucky to see this masterpiece

rolexanderrrrr: I can't wait for season five! Season four might be my favorite so far idk. I think my favorite characters are still Alexander and Robin but idk I love Amber

JanetsPlain: LETS FUCKING GOOOOO ROLEXXXX ALEX AND ROBIN ARE TOGETHER!!!!

istgimhot: omg keith looks so in love in that scene wtf we really are winning

plz<3: Lance and Keith are so cute together I really wish they'd get together. Idk, I'm probably just going to settle for Rolex, which I also adore

 

Keith wanted to start off with the positive reactions to the fourth season. But he knew it was a little unrealistic to just read those, so he scrolled quickly to the date of the accident. 

 

SunTimesNews: Article- Actor and activist Keith Kogane recently in a car accident that police are calling a 'hate crime'

Deanist: Wait- is this real? [link to an article about Keith's accident] 

geanmachine: @Deanist it can't be... that's like two days ago we would've heard earlier, right???

hackersbacker: holy shit holy shit guys it's real, keith almost died

anniebright: What the fuck? There was an accident? I'm so confused

Jessie Wright: Thoughts and prayers to the families and friends of Keith Kogane, Kolivan Reech , and Tess Vaughn. Homophobia is still relevant in our society today even if we think it isn't. And I can't help but point out that this attack happened to a queer poc actor and activist who is the co-owner of an LGBT+ organization. It happened right after a queer couple became cannon on a popular tv show, and after Keith Kogane defended LGBT+ rights to several online and in person harassers. Thank you Keith Kogane for everything you've done for the community, and I hope for a full recovery for you and your associates. 

TakashiShiroganeofficial: Thank you to everyone sending messages and well wishes to Keith and our family. I'm happy to announce that he is going to make a full recovery- that is all I have to say at this time. 

SunTimesNews: [photo of the accident] Someone in the police leaked this photo of Keith Kogane's accident

 

Keith set his phone down. He knows he shouldn't look at the photo. But everyone else has seen it. Adam, Shiro, and Lance all saw it and now it was posted online for anyone to see. He already knew what happened though. Shiro told him about the paint. And he still had flashes of memory- though it was all blurry at this point. He isn't even really sure how much of it was real. He shouldn't look. The comments already making his heart beat a little faster. 

He took a few deep breaths. It was all over. He's safe. He's safe. He's safe. 

He's not going to look at the photo. 

 

walkingded: @SunTimeNews maybe add a trigger warning?? This image is genuinely horrifying and I suggest everyone report this post like I'm doing. 

gayass420: @walkingded I gasped when I saw this image and immediately started sobbing. What they did to him is horrific. The paint? Even thinking about it makes me sick to my stomach. I can't believe this is real

cottagecorelez: @SunTimesNews This caused me to have a panic attack, please take it down. I survived a car crash a few years ago and I'm mostly healed but this photo- which you already didn't get permission from any of the people in the photo or their families to share- sent me into a trauma reaction

user4298309: The worst part of this story is just that the three in the car didn't die

bluelion: @user4298309 nice anon account you got there. youd never say that in person because youre a coward and youre part of the reason attacks like this happen at all. go fuck yourself

Athena Crist: This is insane. Here we were enjoying a happy season of Hollowed Out and then we hear about Keith's accident? All this online hate is so out of hand

jimmygihno: the police calling this a hate crime is ridiculous theyre only saying that becase kogane is gay

jediknight897: we literally just saw the ceremony for Spectrum and a few hours later he was attacked. my brain cant comprehend all of this

Kailovespie: I've cried at least five times since hearing about Keith. I was so worried after hearing about how he and Lance had to move and then later about how he was threatened at the convention plus all the hate comments and death threats were just so scary. Then he almost died. I'm completely devastated. I've always looked up to Keith as an idol, especially since he started working with Spectrum, and I can't state how happy I am that he is alive, but I can't help but feel a little empty that this tragedy happened at all. 

lanceedits340: Guys guys guys Lance just posted that Keith is home from the hospital!! He didn't say much but we at least know that!

Tan Wan H:I hope they find whoever hit Keith and he goes to jail for attempted murder 

mr.hyde'sbrother: @Tan Wan H I'd like to find him so I can give him an award

SandraPenson: @mr.hyde'sbrother umm fuck off?? Also- blocked and reported

 

Keith scrolled through the rest of the tag without reading much. Every once and a while there was a mean comment but Keith had had enough about the stupid accident. There were a ton of posts about the awards ceremony so he focused on those instead. 

So overall it wasn't that bad. It was overwhelmingly on Keith's side. All his fans were worried but supportive of his recovery. Lance had made a few posts about Keith's recovery- just so people would know he wasn't dead- one when he got home from the hospital, one when he got his casts off, and one on the first day of filming. That last one was the only one where there was a picture. The comments on the posts were all incredibly kind and supportive. 

So Keith felt pretty good about things. The awards were coming up and people were really excited that Hollowed Out got so many nominations. Keith wasn't sure what categories they would actually win but he was excited for it all the same. He wasn't able to go to the most recent Emmys, but it didn't bother him much since he lost. He'd only won once but it was a nice experience. Keith was generally confident in his acting abilities but it was nice to hear it from experts and whatnot. 

He was still having trouble with mental injuries from the crash but almost all the physical stuff was cleared up. He could walk on his own and he rarely felt left over pain. The only issue was his hip. His hip was only fractured in the crash- it shouldn't still hurt. It definitely shouldn't have hurt longer than his broken limbs. He never understood it until he, his primary care doctor, and Riley had a meeting together. 

The two professionals were certain it was a psychosomatic disorder. Meaning his mental trauma had manifested not only in his overwhelming anxiety and depression but also in his hip pain. He wasn't happy with this. Obviously, pain was bad. But physical pain caused by his mental trauma? It seemed so unfair. He already had ptsd and a visual reminder every time he saw his face- why did he need another thing?

It was better though. Overall, things were better. Keith was happy with the progress he's made so far. It's been a tiring time but he's never been prouder of himself. It felt like he was getting his life back. His hip hurt, but he did his best to ignore it. It didn't stop him from doing anything, it was just a painful inconvenience. 

 

"Keith?" Lance walked into the living room hesitantly. Keith put his phone down fast so Lance wouldn't see how long he's been scrolling through social media. He'd just been sitting there for a while just absent mindedly looking through every social media he had. 

"What's up?" Lance sat down next to Keith on the couch. Not as close as he usually did- which took Keith back a bit. 

"I just want a bit of advice, if that's okay?" Lance said uncertainly and Keith almost jolted up in excitement. Lance hadn't been expressing concerns to Keith since the accident and Keith understood why but it hurt a little. 

"Yeah! I mean, of course." 

"I was just talking to Hunk the other day, about nothing in particular," Lance emphasized. "And I sort of realized that... I hate myself." Lance stared at the rug and Keith resisted the urge to immediately tell him no. To tell him how could you hate yourself? You're the most amazing person in existence and your very being is the reason I'm as strong as I am.

Instead, he just let Lance explain himself. 

"I mean, not entirely. I love my life, y'know? I love my friends and family, my job, my house, Kosmo. I'm just- I don't think I really like myself and I don't want that to be true anymore." Lance turned to Keith who nodded and bit his lips back. "Anyway, I just... I know you've felt that way before, and I wanna know how you got over it. I mean- not get over it but like-" Lance sighed and dragged his hands through his hair. "You know what I mean. How can I begin to not hate myself when this is all I've known for twenty-eight years?"

Keith breathed deeply and thought about the best way to respond. How was he supposed to tell Lance that he himself hadn't made much progress in that area? Keith still hated himself. It was getting better, but that was mostly due to Riley and his health getting better. It's easier to feel proud of yourself after an accident. Anything Keith did now was an accomplishment to him. He can walk normally? Accomplishment. He doesn't panic in cars anymore? Gold star. He actually goes to work instead of staring at the ceiling for the whole day and not eating? First place in the race of his own head. 

"Have you talked to Jerome about it?" Keith asked and tried not to be annoyed with himself. Shitty advice, Lance came to Keith for help and Keith is directing him elsewhere. 

"Yeah, and we're doing some stuff. I guess I was just wondering how you do it." 

"It's hard. Most of the time I do hate myself. It's just something you have to be aware of. Let me give you an example. Let's say I have a planned meeting with James at a restaurant at 8. I'm tired after work so I take a nap, expecting to have enough time after my nap to take a shower and get ready before my dinner. I wake up at 7:50 from my nap. My internal thoughts are going to be:

God Keith you're so stupid and such a disappointment, how could you sleep that long? You lazy ass. How could you not think to set an alarm? Now you look like shit and everyone is going to judge you. You're the worst.

"And that's not something I can control. My brain just does that. But instead of letting myself spiral further, I say to myself:

'My body must've really needed that sleep, I'm glad I gave myself that opportunity to feel better before going out. I may not have time for a shower, but that's okay. I'm meeting James, a good friend who doesn't care what I look like or if I'm late.'

"It's you changing your own thoughts to be more supportive." Keith finished and the two stared at each other. 

"So like... when I notice myself thinking harmful thoughts about myself, I just rationalize it?" Lance asked and Keith tilted his head from side to side as if to say 'sort of'. 

"Could you give an example of harmful self-talk?" Keith asked and Lance folded his lips in and nodded. 

"So like, when I was at the wedding and watching all the couples dance- or really anytime I'm around our friends who are all couples- all I could think about was how much I wanted that. My internal monologue was sort of like: 'Why are you alone at a wedding? You should have a partner by twenty eight. You should already be married, maybe even have some kids. Why am I so stunted? There must be something wrong with me if I can't have a long term partner. There must be something wrong if I'm so unremarkable and just... broken.'" Lance stared at the ground and Keith could see his muscles were all tensed. 

"Lance-" Keith started and Lance shook his head. 

"Don't tell me I'm not broken- I don't want to hear it again. Just help me figure out the right way to respond to my bad thoughts." 

"Well, you could say 'It makes sense that I'm not married with kids. I haven't found someone I want to marry, and I don't want kids. The reason I haven't had a long term relationship is not on me. Relationships are two sided- I am not responsible for the entire relationship succeeding or not. If I want a relationship then I should look for one, but there's nothing explicitly wrong with me if I don't currently have one.' Or something like that." Keith told Lance, who looked like he was perking up. 

"That- yeah- that helps. I mean, I'm not sure I can do it so efficiently, but I can try." Lance nodded and a small smiled traced his face. "You remembered I don't want kids." 

"Well yeah, that's a pretty big thing. Do you still feel anxious about not having kids, even though you don't want them?" 

"Kind of. Back home, people get married young. Then almost everyone has kids. My parents never insisted that we get married young, but it was always there. It's in the culture and even though I've moved I still feel like I'm not on the right track. Marco's the only married one in our family though, so I don't know why I feel this pressure. My mom's never mentioned it before. Well- she asks if I'm dating anyone every time I see her, but it's not in a 'I want you to be married way'." 

"I can't say I understand the pressure you're experiencing, but you can talk to me about it whenever you need to." Keith told him, and Lance shrugged a little. 

"Yeah, I know. You don't want kids?" Lance changed the subject somewhat. 

"No, I never have. I've always considered fostering teens, but they deserve someone who'd give them more attention then I can with my job. Plus, I don't know, I haven't really had good parental figures as examples. The Shiroganes are amazing, but I'll always know that my parents left me. Involuntary or not." 

"You're good with kids though. I've seen you with the kids that crew members bring in. I'm not saying that means you should have kids, but if that's what you're worried about..." 

"You think I'm good with kids? I don't know if I've told you this yet- and you can't tell others- but Shiro and Adam are adopting after Hollowed Out." Keith smiled and Lance jumped in excitement. 

"What?! That's amazing!" 

"Yeah I'm gonna be an uncle soon. I think that's the only way I'd want to interact with kids though. Uncle or family friend. Like when my friends have kids I'd totally babysit and chill with them at family parties and stuff but I don't think I want my own kids." 

"I feel the same way. What about..." Lance started but then looked away like he was unsure if he should continue.

"What?" 

"This is just- I'm just curious- but what about marriage? I know at the wedding you said you wanted something like Allura had, but that doesn't necessarily mean marriage. And when we got in that huge fight you said that you had changed and didn't want to get married anymore. I mean, you don't have to chose now or anything, I'm just curious." Lance rambled and Keith tensed.

When they had that fight he was said anything to defend himself. Lance had mostly been right. Not about everything, and he was definitely out of line but he wasn't completely wrong. Keith had previously wanted a serious thing, and he did now. He was just figuring things out and James was helping him. He didn't regret his relationship with James, he really was happy, and he knew things had an expiration date on it but he was okay with that. Cause he never wanted to marry James. But he wanted to get married. 

"Yeah, I want to. It's just that y- I mean, it's probably not in the near future for me." Keith bit his tongue and internally cursed himself. Too close. 

"Cause you aren't seeing anyone or you're not ready?" Lance asked and Keith huffed a little. 

Of course, the answer was: I'm ready to marry you, but I'm not seeing you. If there was someone else, which there never would be, then he probably wouldn't be ready since it was new. But with Lance? Five years at max. 

"Things are just complicated right now. My life in general, I mean." Keith told his friend, hoping he sounded convincing. He apparently was because Lance nodded. 

"I don't know, I've been thinking about marriage a lot lately. Probably just because of Allura. But I think Hunk and Shay aren't too far off from it." Lance leaned back in the couch as Keith contemplated it. 

"Yeah, didn't Shay catch the bouquet at Allura's wedding?" Keith asked and Lance nodded with a smile. 

"They've been dating three years about, and at our age that's pretty normal. We're mature enough to only date for a couple years, or something like that." 

"People our age are usually mature enough to know what they want and are comfortable changing with another person if they love them." Keith explained and Lance turned his body to face Keith. 

"How are you so mature? We're the same age but I've always felt like you're light years ahead of me." 

Hardly. I'm a fucking teenager the way I moon over you. 

"Maybe in the eye of society. We consider those who are quiet and serious to be mature, but they really just mean that those people have been beaten down by society so much that they aren't comfortable being themselves out loud anymore. Being loud, extravagant, and goofy seems, to me, to be more mature. Because those people have the maturity to say 'I see what society wants from me, and I refuse to be anything else but myself.' Besides, those people always seemed more emotionally mature to me. They understand other people and can help/serve others more because of it."

"Being loud doesn't mean I'm not conforming, and neither does being quiet."

"I meant like- I'm loud about queer rights- not like introverted or extroverted. Matt is a great example actually. His presence is always completely him. He isn't ashamed of anything anymore. He stands up for what he believes in. Another example of someone who's just as mature but an introvert is Allura or Shiro. Loud about what matters and completely themselves to those they care about. I don't know if I'm making sense." Keith laughed at himself but Lance shook his head. 

"No I- I think I get it. What did you mean about emotional maturity though?" 

"Well, I've always seen you as more emotionally mature than I am. You understand other people and that means you know how to comfort them. How to actually have a relationship. The way you were with Kaleel- I know that didn't work out but that was pretty healthy. You two understood each other and respected each other. I've always been so emotionally stunted because I thought having no emotions was better than making myself vulnerable."

Because being vulnerable gets you hurt. 

He bit his lip to not respond to his own thoughts. 

"I thought Kaleel and I were good. But I don't think he respected me as much as I thought. He was a little condescending and apparently never thought we were going anywhere. It's nice that you think I'm emotionally mature, I never really thought of myself that way."

"Lance, you can look at someone and know how to talk to them. You can read a room and sense tension better than most."

"I think you just see more in me than there actually is." Lance murmured and Keith's eyebrows tensed in confusion. 

"There it is again- negative self talk. Now how can you work out of that?" Keith asked and Lance's eyebrows darted up in surprise. 

"Um, I could say... 'Keith is my friend, and knows not to lie to me. He wouldn't say something if he didn't mean it. And he knows me better than anyone, so maybe if he sees something good in me- I should listen to him- because he's probably right.'" Lance looked at Keith as if for approval. Keith nodded with a smile and Lance smiled back. "I've been meaning to ask... Are you going to attend the Castle Awards?" 

"Hm? Oh, yeah I thought so. Allura and Shiro will be there so I wouldn't be alone." 

"Oh, yeah of course." Lance looked a little surprised and his smile faded. Keith realized that Lance was expecting an invite. 

That would just add fuel to the fire

"I'd invite you to come with me, but Shiro and Allura are bringing their husbands and I'm just a little worried about how people would read you and I going together."

"I didn't wan- I mean, I wasn't angling for an invite. I totally understand. It doesn't really make sense for me to be there." Lance tried to cover but Keith could tell he was a little upset. Keith didn't want to bring it up though. Of course Keith wanted to go with Lance, but there were already too many rumors about him. Keith's favorite so far:

vecna#1: okay hear me out- the writers said in an interview that rolex wasn't planned from the beginning, but came to the writers after season two. So lance and keith weren't acting that way because of writing.... rolex happened because keith and lance fell in love on screen by complete accident

Yeah, Keith wasn't going to show that one to Lance. 

"I'd bring you, I totally would. My public image right now just needs to be carefully sculpted right now." 

"Keith, you don't have to explain. You do have to let me choose your outfit though." Lance split into a smile and Keith rolled his eyes. 

 

 

Keith rode to the awards with Allura, Shiro, and their spouses.

Keith was anxious. He wasn't really sure why. He'd been to multiple awards shows, and even had to give an acceptance speech when he won an Emmy. It was probably because it was his first public appearance since the accident. 

Actually, no, that was definitely it. 

He decided that he wasn't going to cover up his scar. Ever. Unless it was required for a scene or something. But he was going to show off the terror that had been done to him. Show off how strong he was. Something else that can show queer people that they could get back up. The world shoots queer people down constantly, but Keith is certain that they can always get back up. It took him months- and he was lucky enough to have support- but he got back up. 

It makes you ugly. You'll always be ugly. 

"So?" Keith whispered to himself as quietly as possible. He tugged nervously on his jacket and Shiro looked up at him. Shiro tilted his head and narrowed his eyes in concern. 

"It'll be okay, Keith. There's tons of people here, they aren't going to be focused only on you." Shiro tried to reassure him as they pulled up. 

Keith stepped out first in his velvet red suit coat with no shirt underneath, along with matching velvet slacks. His designer made the clothes purposefully a little tight, so he often would flip back the coat when he put his hands on his hips. There was a long golden necklace down his chest. He also had a hippo broach. No he would not explain. 

Shiro and Adam were wearing matching plain, black suits with matching statement necklaces. They looked very nice as they waved to the crowd. Keith had to look away from his friends so people took take his photo a million times. Because of course. People gasped when he first stepped out- surprised at his public appearance and likely as a reaction to the big ass scar on his face. 

Lotor was in a wool navy coat and white slacks. Allura stepped out from the car with Lotor's help. She had on an elegant navy sheer dress with silver embroidery and a small train. One of Keith's favorite looks that Allura had worn so far. 

Keith had a lot of photos taken, especially with other Hollowed Out people there for other awards. Keith was excited to see Acxa and Veronica. Veronica seemed like she was incredibly overwhelmed with the 'Hollywood' of it all. She kept seeing a celebrity, gasping, then whispered about it to Acxa. Acxa just laughed at her girlfriend and held her hand close. He talked to them for a while before he was pulled away by an interviewer. 

 

"Keith Kogane, it's good to see you!" Ina Lettsidof, who is interviewing on the carpet, said to him. Keith shook her hand and they smiled at each other. 

"Ina, you look amazing!" Keith complimented Ina's earth toned outfit. 

"Thank you, you as well. So, who are you here with?" Ina asked and Keith shook his head with an amused laugh. 

"I'm actually here alone. Well I came here with my costars Allura and Shiro, who are here with their spouses. I was thinking of bringing my dog, Kosmo, but I read the rules of the awards; and sadly, dogs are not allowed in unless they're service dogs." Keith joked and Ina chuckled genially. 

"That's too bad! So Hollowed Out is up for a lot of awards tonight, do you think you're going to win them all?" Ina asked and Keith tilted his head a little. 

"Oh, that seems unlikely. That would be amazing, but there are a lot of fantastic shows up this year. I think either Shiro or Allura will definitely win. I don't think the people in charge would let the best actor and actress be from the same show."

"What about yourself? Do you think you're going to win?" 

"I hope so! But honestly I have no clue." Keith shrugged with a fake laugh- though it sounded real. 

"You've won an Emmy before, yes?" Ina asked and Keith nodded. 

"I won a couple years back for After Life, my role as Felix Jannis. That was wild, I had no clue I was going to win. I don't know this year though. I was nominated for season three as well and I didn't win- and I thought my performance there was better than season four." Keith shrugged, his hands resting casually in his pockets. 

"I think a lot of people are turning towards the romance between Alexander and Robin as the best example of your acting." 

"Ah, well it's easy to look so in love when your costar is Lance McClain." Keith joked and they both laughed. "For real though, it was a lot of work as a duo to get that scene as good as it is. That, and fantastic directing and writing. It's easy to act when you have a good script and direction." 

"Don't sell yourself short, you never know. Well good luck out there tonight Keith!" Ina said and Keith nodded a thank you before he walked off. 

 

 

The rest of the night became a blur to Keith. He was paying attention to the actual awards- but he also wasn't. He'd watch the clips shown for each show/actor and clap for everyone but he didn't put too much heart into it. Only time he really paid attention, up until now, was when a category that Hollowed Out was up for came on. They had so far won best fight choreography- Acxa gave Veronica a big kiss on the big screen before walking up to give her speech. Veronica was beaming the whole time, and Keith was too. 

"Up for best supporting actor: Keith Kogane in Hollowed Out," Keith had his face leaning into his hand when the clip starts. And of course it was the scene with him and Lance making out. There was a moment where Robin told Alexander he was pretty- there was something in Keith's eyes that he'd never seen. Keith then rolled them over and caressed Lance's spinal cord. Then the screen changed to the active camera. It was focused on Keith who hid a smile behind his hand before noticing the camera had changed. Keith's eyebrows darted up and he smiled wider until the camera left him. 

Of course they had to use that fucking clip, Jesus Christ.  

"Hector Davis in The Seam. Benjamin Reid in West Broke. William Kowalski in Green Leaves. Ahmad Cole in Until the End." They showed clips from all the shows- none of which Keith had seen before. "And the Castle Award goes to.... Keith Kogane in Hollowed Out!" The announcer finished and Keith gaped as the camera came back to his face. He hugged Shiro and Adam quickly before he walked to the stage. The crowd's applause was a little deafening. 

"Um, wow, I was not expecting that. I didn't even write a speech, um..." He laughed at himself before he continued. "I guess I'd like to thank everyone who worked on Hollowed Out, especially Lance McClain. I wouldn't be half as good in this season, let alone the show, if I didn't have such a good scene partner." Keith debated whether or not he should say what he wanted to next.

"As many people know, I was attacked back in November. I'd like to thank everyone who was there for me in that time, as well as everyone I don't know who supported me anyway. I'd also just like to acknowledge that I won during a season where my character got into a queer relationship-" He paused and looked over the crowd meaningfully. "We won't be shut up. Not even by a car. So fuck them, and thank you to everyone else." Keith finished quickly and walked off before people could see his red face. 

He could not believe he just cursed on an awards show. Holy shit. He was pretty sure he was not supposed to do that. Also- he poked the bear again. He just couldn't help himself, huh?

You're going to get attacked again now. You fucking idiot. 

"Oh fuck off." Keith murmured to himself as he walked back stage then back to his seat. Shiro patted him on the back when he sat back down. 

"That was a great speech." Shiro whispered to Keith, who just smirked. 

"Not too much? I didn't mean to swear." Keith admitted bashfully and Shiro shook his head with a smile. 

"I mean, I loved it. But yeah that might not have been the smartest move." Shiro chuckled and Keith nodded. They went back to paying attention. They won for makeup and hair which was pretty cool. Keith didn't know them too well, but Zethrid was a good friend of Lotor- who was cheering loudly. 

 

"Up for the category of best actress: Lacey Theodore in West Broke. Luz Breccia in Typing..." More clips- Keith actually liked this one and it made him want to watch the show. "Wei Chen in The Corner Store. Allura Altea in Hollowed Out." Keith beamed as he saw Allura on screen. It was a clip of her fighting along side Pidge in season four. Amber was chanting a spell while under tremendous amounts of stress. Keith turned to Allura who was sitting a few seats away. She was blushing while Lotor squeezed her hand with a smile. "Jennifer Rolle in Window Shopping. And the award goes to... Allura Altea in Hollowed Out!" 

The crowd cheered and Keith went right along with them. Allura kissed Lotor and hugged Shiro and Keith before she walked up to the stage to receive her award. The cheering didn't stop until she got to the mic. She was beaming but talked in an even tone. 

"Thank you so much, this means so much to me. Amber is my favorite character I've ever played on the best show I've ever done. I'm so appreciative of everyone who's been there for me. I'd like to thank our directors, Adam Shirogane and Coran Muldoon. Our producers, Sherri Hersh and Walter Girk. Our writers, Blaise Winter and Eda Orway. As well as everyone else on the crew and cast. Lastly, I would like to thank my husband, Lotor. You've always been my biggest fan and my best supporter, thank you all so much!" Allura finished and everyone applauded loudly. Keith hugged her again when she came back. 

Hollowed Out didn't win anything else, but Keith was still happy as the night ended. He went to the afterparty for about a half hour. He mostly just talked to fellow winners from Hollowed Out. He wasn't in the most social mood these days. 

"Allura! Congrats! Best actress is a big deal!" Keith cheered at the party as he hugged his friend again. 

"You too, Keith! Your speech was inspiring, too." 

"Ugh, I can't believe I said fuck on tv!" Keith groaned and Lotor laughed before he hugged Keith as well. Keith wasn't expecting it- he'd never hugged Lotor before- but it was nice. 

"I thought it was badass." Lotor told him as they pulled apart and Keith smiled. It just felt so nice to be complimented by two absolutely amazing and inspiring people. 

Keith walked to the bar and checked his phone as he drank an ice water. 

Lance: KEITH!!!!!!

Lance:  YOU FUCKING WON I KNEW IT!!!!!

Lance: YOU FUCKING BEAUTY THAT SPEECH WAS BADASS

Keith smiled at his phone and decided then that he was going to head home. He said goodbye to his friends, making sure to hug Veronica and Acxa before he went. He couldn't stop grinning the entire drive back. 

 

"Hey, Lance!" Keith yelled when he got home, still smiling as he shrugged his shoes off. 

"Keith??" He heard Lance call from another room and then a thud followed by several fast footsteps. Lance then slid into the room, Kosmo followed him. "Keith!! You won!" Lance then slid into Keith to hug him. Keith almost fell over as their arms wrapped around each other. He laughed into Lance's neck and he smiled so wide his cheeks hurt. It had been so long since he felt this much pride. He then picked Lance up and spun them around as they laughed. 

"I can't believe I won! We won, Lance! It was our scene, it was falling in love with you. Alexander falling for Robin I mean." Keith spoke so fast he barely registered his own words when he set Lance down. 

"It was all you, Keith. All your fantastic work and dedication to this character. It was you, being the most amazing thing in the world: yourself." Lance said and Keith almost kissed him. It was so hard to not just lean in and hold Lance forever. He didn't though, he just blushed, smiled, and stepped back. Lance hadn't been very affectionate with Keith lately. Keith tried not to let it hurt his feelings, but Lance wasn't doing that right now. Maybe Keith was just being paranoid.

"I can't believe I swore on stage. I egged the homophobes on again, like the idiot I am." Keith rolled his eyes and cupped his own face in embarrassed anxiety. Lance just stepped back into his space. He wrapped his arms around Keith's waist and leaned in so their foreheads were resting together. Keith's breath caught in his throat. 

"It was a great speech. 'We won't be shut up- not even by a car' hermoso, that was jaw dropping. I screamed at the screen when you said that. Hermoso, you're- you're so astonishing." Lance told Keith and Keith just swallowed deeply. Fuck, Lance was going to kill him. Why wouldn't he kiss him?

"You said last time though- you said I was egging them on. I did it again. I told them to fuck off." Keith whined worriedly and shook his head. 

"I was wrong to chastise you for that. Maybe calling them cowards wasn't the best thing to do, but showing them how indestructible you are was brilliant." Lance brushed Keith's facial scar with his thumb and stared at it. For once, he didn't mind Lance seeing it. 

Oh fuck it, just kiss him already! 

He actually agreed with his inner thoughts now, but still refused to listen to them. He wasn't going to be impulsive with Lance. He did that with James the first time around and it fucked Keith's head up so much that the relationship just completely failed. He refused to have that happen again. Not with Lance. 

"Thank you. For everything." Keith told him and Lance smiled. 

"Also! You thanked me on live tv?! I was so flattered." 

"You can't be that surprised. I couldn't have done any of it without you." 

"Of course you could have. But I'm glad you didn't have too." Lance said and played with the lapels on Keith's jacket. Keith was still in his red carpet outfit, which was a little overdressed compared to Lance's sweat pants and Hollowed Out t shirt. 

"Me too." Keith said as he watched Lance play with Keith's long necklace. Lance's fingers brushed against his chest gently and Keith's face softened and he let his hands drop. 

"Okay, we have to take a photo!" Lance decided and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"I just took a million photos!" Keith whined and Lance pulled his arm into their living room. 

"Yeah but this one is with me, so it's better. Come on, scootch in." Lance said and raised his phone to take several selfies. They were good photos since they were so candid. Keith was a little flustered at how excited Lance was for him. 

"You should have been nominated too, if not the winner." Keith told him and Lance shook his head. 

"I think they only wanted one person from a show in each category. They chose the right one, between you, Hunk, and I." 

"You were both amazing in the season. Especially you. If they're praising me for rolex then they should be praising you just the same." 

"Okay, first of all- I love that you called them Rolex. Secondly- thank you, but come on. You've seen that scene. Yes, Alexander and Robin both look in love... but you- I can't even express how amazing you are. It's in your eyes." Lance told him. Keith looked away before Lance saw that look in Keith's eyes again. 

It wasn't all acting. 

He was a little embarrassed about that scene. He felt so transparent and vulnerable. No one else thought so because they thought it was all acting, and it mostly was, but he couldn't get that look in his eyes for anyone else. 

"Do you want to watch a horror movie?" Keith asked out of no where and Lance looked taken back. 

"Sure, but you can't make fun of me for jumping at the jump scares!" Lance defended and Keith chuckled. 

"No promises. Here, you pick it while I change." Keith said and Lance whined. 

"Noo, you look so hot." Lance joked and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"I'll be right back." Keith said firmly and walked away after he picked up his award. 

It was a tall golden tower- sort of castle shaped. He put it on a shelf next to his Emmy. Before he changed he just stared at the two awards. 

We did this. We won these because he deserved them.

"Yeah, I did good." Keith told his inner thoughts before hugging himself. His inner thoughts could be nice sometimes, and he deserved a hug from himself. 

 

 

"Welcome back everyone!" Lotor greeted as the Hollowed Out main cast sat on Lotor's couch. The crowd was cheering as the six of them waved. 

"Thank you so much for inviting us back, Lotor!" Lance said excitedly. 

"Fresh off an amazing awards show too! Four awards! More than any other show this year!" Lotor announced and the crowd cheered loudly. Pidge nudged Keith and Allura, both of them just shook their heads humbly.

Keith and Lance had to make sure not to sit next to each other since their breakups. People got really intense about them as a couple after they broke up at similar times. It wasn't as obvious to Keith, but mostly just because he hadn't been on social media for moths. Lance had told him that it was pretty bad though. A lot of cheating allegations that made Keith sick to his stomach. 

"Season four was quite astonishing, and now you're onto the last season of the show." Lotor started and the crowd whined and booed. "What do you think the biggest success of the show has been so far?" 

"I would definitely say how much the choreography has improved over the course of the seasons. We've always had an amazing fight choreographer, Acxa Marmora- who just won a Castle award for this show; in our third season though we got a team of combat professionals on set. It just keeps getting better every season." Pidge said, much to Keith's surprise. 

"I think the progression of the individual characters is really a testament to the writers and actors. I think it's one of our strongest points of the show." Allura added and Shiro nodded. 

"I just think it's a good show. Like it has a riveting plot and interesting characters. I'm not sure a tv show has to be more than that- it's success is that so many people have loved it and will continue to feel a connection to it even after it's over." Hunk said in such a sweet manner that Keith couldn't help a smile. 

"While I agree with Hunk about a show not needing to be more than just a good show- I think Hollowed Out is more. I think the way we portray relationships, whether platonic or romantic is ground breaking. All of them have a realistic build up and show the flaws in any kind of relationship while still being healthy. It also has a queer relationship that isn't directly about being queer. Alexander and Robin's relationship is given the same respect and screen time as Amber and Grey's. A lot of times in queer stories the audience either gets a story all about being queer where that's their only characteristic or a story where queerness is a throw in at the end. Hollowed Out doesn't do either of those." Keith finished and took a quiet breath. 

"Well Keith took my answer, and said it better than I ever could." Lance started and held as the crowd laughed. "I was just going to mention that we've done a lot for the queer community and it's only season four- we have way more queer stuff in season five." Lance teased and Shiro elbowed him. "Whoops," Lance shrugged as the crowd screamed. Keith couldn't hide his smile at Lance's obvious pandering. 

"I'm just going to agree with everyone else, I agree with everyone. We have a lot of great writing, acting, and a fantastic crew on board. We're successful because of all of these things, but also our large fan base. I don't think we'd be half as successful without our fans supporting and cheering us on at every step." Shiro finished and Lotor nodded. 

"If it's alright with everyone, I'd like to play a quick clip from season four." Lotor said and they all nodded. He showed a short clip of Amber, Gemma, and Theo from episode seven. It was not their best scene but it was one that didn't reveal any spoilers and had good acting from each character. Lotor asked a few more questions, to which Keith just responded quickly. He was bored most of the time. He just hoped it wasn't obvious to everyone. What was obvious to everyone, or at least to Keith, was how Lance shied away from him. 

He and Keith walked in together but Lance made Hunk switch spots with him on the couch. Then when Keith just put his arm on the back of the couch Keith's hand just naturally started picking at Lance's shoulder. Something they have both done a million times both on air and off. But Lance faked a cough so he could move out of reach. 

The interview otherwise went smoothly. Keith had gotten weary of all the interviews these past few years. It was nice that he was a part of a show with such a big following that these were called for, and it was always a benefit that he got paid, but they got boring. He and Lance drove home afterwards. Keith was looking forward to a relaxing evening. Maybe he'd read something, or learn a little more Korean. 

Lance had other ideas. 

 

"Keith come on! We deserve a night off! Everyone else is on board!"

"Lance, it's in such a public space. I can't believe Shiro agreed to this."

"It's dark in there! Besides, who fucking cares?"

"I don't want to get swarmed because y'all wanted to play laser tag." Keith groaned as Lance steered them into the parking lot of a Laser tag/arcade. "You know, teenagers will be there at night. People who might recognize us." 

"It's a Sunday night, Keith. Not many people are going to be there. Besides, there's so many of us that we'll take up all the vests. We'll have our own game." Lance insisted and Keith whined loudly. 

"Fine! But I am not running- I am too tired for that."

"No running needed!" Lance said and put his hands up in defense. "Alright, let's go!" Lance smiled and they got out of the car to enter the dark building. 

 

It was all glow in the dark and flashing lights. It actually made Keith pretty nostalgic. He loved laser tag as a teen. Plus, anything was worth doing if it made Lance smile that big. Hunk and Pidge were bouncing on their heels. They all looked a bit silly in their almost-formal-wear in an arcade. But Lance was right, there was almost no one there. Allura, Shiro, and Lotor walked together and were talking to the people at the desk. It was teen who looked like they just won the lottery. Seven celebrities in one place late on a Sunday night- yeah Keith wasn't surprised that the workers were stunned. 

Keith mostly stayed quiet as his friends chattered in the waiting room. It was a small, dark room lined with old glow in the dark strips and some carpeted benches. The employee helping them out, Rya, was grabbing the vests and preparing the room. Lance looked at Keith with a question on his face.

"You okay? I know I was insistent but we don't actually have to do this if you don't want to. I know being in public is new right now." Lance said to him. It was weird though. Lance usually leaned into Keith's side to talk to him. Especially if they were in a small space. He barely moved closer to Keith now. 

"I'm alright, it'll be fun. I'm just, y'know. I'll get over it."

"I know, but-" 

"Lance, it's fine. I'm fine. Let's go beat our friends, huh?" Keith elbowed him and smiled. 

"Oi, bold of you to assume you two are allowed on the same team." Pidge called with a smile and Hunk nodded. 

"Yeah, we should mix it up a bit. Hunk, Shiro, Lance, and I on one team and Pidge, Lotor, and Keith on the other. Sound good?" Allura asked and they all nodded. 

 

The music was loud and the room filled with smoke and bright neon paint on black walls and barriers. If Keith had come here any time in the past eight months or so the entire place would trigger his anxiety. As soon as he could he found a corner blocked off so he could take a second to breathe. 

"I am with my friends and none of them will judge me. I am completely safe. No one and nothing will hurt me. I am safe." Keith chanted to himself. It somewhat calmed his nerves but his hip ached a bit. He rolled his eyes at his own body and went out with his laser shooter in front of his chest plate and aimed at anyone who passed him. 

He thought he was pretty good, he hit almost everyone he saw before they could hit him. Only person who consistently pulled one over on him was Lance. Lance was an excellent shot. He hit Keith from above, below, while moving, across the maze- it was ridiculous, how was his aim that good?! They were toy lasers for fucks sake, how were they that accurate? 

He ran into Pidge and they hid behind a wall together and took a second to catch their breath. Keith was sweating and brushed his hair out of his eyes and off of his forehead. He was having so much fun he didn't realize that he hadn't felt anxious since the start of the game. Something about the adrenaline. 

"Lance is fucking insane at this, what the fuck?" Keith huffed out while catching his breath. 

"Yeah, did you know he was that good?" Pidge asked, also out of breath. 

"No! He'd never mentioned it. Jesus, I'm tired." Keith subconsciously brushed his hip with his hand and Pidge noticed. 

"Is your hip alright? I know it acts up under physical stress." She asked and Keith's eyebrows tensed. 

"Yeah, it does that sometimes. Nothing to be worried about though. How'd you know that?" Keith looked to her and she shrugged. 

"I just noticed you at work. I know a lot of stuff had to be changed, but you still grab your hip pretty quickly after every cut. Usually you leave it be soon after so I didn't think it was too serious." 

"I didn't realize it was that obvious." Keith muttered and refused to look at her. 

"It's really not that bad. I doubt anyone besides your friends have noticed."

"So they all know?" Keith asked worriedly and Pidge looked away like she felt guilty. 

"It's not like we've been talking about you or anything. I asked Shiro if all your injuries were cleared and he said that he thought so and asked me why I was asking. So I told him what I noticed. He said he also saw that but that you hadn't talked about it. Then Hunk and Allura walked in and overheard... Allura said she was worried about you after the first day on set and Hunk mentioned that he saw you wince a few times." 

"So you guys just... talk about my injuries? Why didn't you just ask me!?" Keith snapped and he felt his face heat up. He was embarrassed and angry and ashamed all at once. 

They were all talking about you behind your back. They don't think you can do it.

"Well obviously, you're sensitive about the topic. We didn't want to trigger you or anything. It's not like we're gossiping Keith, we're just worried. Friends do that. In the future I'll ask you yourself and tell the others to do the same. Shiro just said a couple months ago that you didn't want to talk about it and would rather Shiro or Lance explain it if they could." Pidge defended herself fairly. 

Keith felt his angry rise but then quickly deflated. She was right. He hated when people brought it up to him. It was uncomfortable. But knowing that others were talking about him and his injuries... it felt too open. He didn't like that vulnerability. But he knew he just needed to let people care about him. 

These are your friends. You can be vulnerable with them. You're safe. You're safe. You're safe.

Not intrusive thoughts this time, luckily, just the only way he could talk to himself without weirding Pidge out more. 

"No, I did say that. I know I'm... a bit of a loose cannon lately. Irritable. I'm sorry, I know you guys are just concerned about me. It's just a little embarrassing to think of. You can ask Shiro or Lance about it if you want, you're right- it probably would be more comfortable to me." Keith hung his head and Pidge patted his shoulder. 

"We're not trying to talk about you behind your back or anything. We love you, you know." 

"I know. I love you guys, too. I appreciate how much you guys care, it's just hard for me."

"Yeah, that's okay. Now come on, let's go kick Lance's ass." Pidge stood up and offered Keith a hand. Keith smiled and took her hand. 

 

Keith, Pidge, and Lotor's team did win, but Lance had the most accurate shots. The game was really close though. Lance punched Keith in the arm lightly with a laugh and Keith couldn't help but be taken back. He'd usually tackle Keith into a hug, or at least grip Keith's arm or shoulder while he leaned into his side. Lance was being weird lately. He'd talk to someone about it later. Either Lance or Riley. Maybe Shiro. 

Lance was gushing about the game the entire ride home. Hunk and Pidge stayed behind to play some arcade games but Keith said he was too tired for anything else and Lance didn't seem to mind. 

"I haven't played that in so long! It was so fun to do that again! My siblings and I used to play that all the time. I would totally annihilate them every time!" 

"Yeah I can imagine, you're stupid good at it. Your aim is impressive." Keith said as he drove them home. 

"It was really fun. Did you have fun?" Lance asked anxiously and Keith nodded. 

"Yeah it was great. I'm glad I went, thanks for convincing me to go." Keith told him and Lance beamed. 

"We should go out more often. If you want."

"I know I haven't been very fun lately, sorry about that. We can go out more. Maybe to a restaurant." 

"Did you just apologize for 'not being fun' while recovering from a car accident?" Lance asked in astonishment. "Dude, there is no need to apologize. I wasn't trying to suggest that you were boring me or anything."

"I know, I just feel bad about how much all my friends worry about me now. I don't think I've been a good friend lately."

"First of all- everyone gets a turn at not being a good friend. We all go through shit that leaves us a little less than considerate. Second- you haven't been a bad friend. You've been a good friend while recovering from something unimaginable." 

"So the musical episode is coming up. You must be pretty excited about that." Keith changed the topic and Lance let him. 

 

 

 

Keith was not excited about the musical episode. Everyone else seemed to be though. Keith actually thought the script and the songs chosen was well done, and definitely interesting. But it would take so long to film. A scene per day, so fucking long. Plus all those crew members watching him sing. Actually, they all saw him mess up the kiss scene with Lance last season a million times and it couldn't get more embarrassing than that. 

They started out with vocal warm ups for every scene with a song. It wasn't that the whole episode was singing, they had scenes in between, thank god. The premise was pretty fun:

A fae trickster, Holi, was messing with town so everyone in it would randomly start singing songs that had to do with what they're feeling whenever they had strong emotions. It was cast on the town when the group was passing through with Silver and Azaria. Silver started to be an accomplice to the main characters this season, not exactly a good guy but not evil- Keith liked that twist a lot. The spell was ended when Gemma was able to best Holi at a game of the fae equivalent of chess. Holi wasn't a villain really, they were just bored. Similar to tricksters in traditional fairy tales. 

Of course, Keith was singing a love song. Well, Alexander was singing to Robin. It was surprisingly sweet actually- since Alexander was never very vocal about his feelings it was a bit different than Keith was used to. It wasn't that it was out of character- it was definitely in character for Alexander to think all of that, he just wouldn't say it so explicitly. 

He was also singing in a duet with Lance and one group song. There was only one group song, one solo for Keith, one duet for Allura and Shiro, a 'group' song with Hunk, Allura, and Shay, a solo for Lance, a solo for James, and a duet for Keith and Lance. Pidge and Shiro didn't have any focus songs because they weren't very strong singers. 

The storyboard was like this: 

Overture with all the characters walking through the town and Holi sneaking around in the background. 

Then there was a scene where the exposition was given as to why they were there with Silver. Silver gave them intel on something going on in a town nearby and they had to stop for the night in this town. It showed everyone going to sleep and Holi casting the spell over the town. 

When they reconvened in the morning they see many other people in town singing and have a meeting because people report that it wasn't intentional. They tried to figure out what was happening and group song #1 started: It's a Kind of Magic by Queen. Everyone sang a bit, much to their own disturbance. 

They separate to investigate. First scene was with Grey, Amber, Azaria, and Silver. They intimidated Silver because they thought he'd cast the spell. James then sang part of An Innocent Man by Billy Joel. Keith thought it was pretty funny when he read that the first time. A bit on the nose. 

Then a scene with Alexander and Robin. Robin is worried about their relationship because Alexander hadn't said him he loved him yet because Alexander was bad with words. Robin sang I Won't Say I'm In Love from the Disney movie Hercules (Disney was happy to let them use the song- they figured it would actually be good publicity for the upcoming live action Hercules) He sang it in the background, so Alexander was there the whole time but no one could hear Robin sing. 

A scene where Theo and Gemma interview people in town. Gemma interviewed Holi and caught onto something being wrong, but she got distracted by some merchant tap dancing and Holi got away. 

Amber and Grey had a duet of them sneaking off to go on a date. They both confessed to loving musicals. Then they start onto singing Signed, Sealed, Delivered (I'm Yours) by Stevie Wonder as a duet. They had the most extensive dance in the episode, with background dancers and everything. They kissed at the end and it was overall very sweet and cheesy. 

Scene that started with Silver, Alexander, and Robin but Robin left after a bit. Silver could sense tension between Robin and Alexander and teased Alexander about it. Silver pretty much explained to Alexander that he needed to use his words with Robin for Robin to feel cared for. 

Azaria and Amber continued a project started in the episode before. They talk about the difficulties on the team lately, and Azaria considered leaving the team to retire from fighting. 

Scene that started with Alexander admitting to Robin that he had a hard time with words and he gets really flustered and frustrated about it. Robin was really confused and Alexander involuntarily started singing Let's Stay Together by Al Green. Alexander was mortified initially but he couldn't stop it so they dance together and Robin got the idea by the end so they kiss. 

Scene with Azaria, Theo, and Gemma where they try to catch Holi but can't find the rest of the team. Gemma seemed particularly annoyed and stormed off. 

Azaria and Theo find Amber and they talk about how hard things have been lately with the team and just life in general with Bat and all the enemies they were facing. Mostly talk about Bat and sing Bad Moon Rising by Creedence all together. While they were singing the camera showed Gemma finding Holi herself. 

Alexander and Robin were out by a fountain in town and talk a bit about why things were difficult and how to move forward. They sing Feel Again by OneRepublic as a duet. They have a bit of a dance but it was mostly just holding each other, walking around, and staring into each other's eyes. They were interrupted by Grey when he told them that Gemma had gone missing. 

They figured out where Gemma went based on her notes and what Theo learned about Holi from their interviews. Silver told them about Holi, the two had meet previously. He and Theo lead the way to Holi's place. But when they get there they just see Gemma in an intense game of chess with Holi. Gemma won and Holi undid the spell. Silver told them that he'd have to arrest them on behalf of the council and they teleport away. Silver wanted to track them down but everyone else let it go since they had a job to do. 

Then there's some quick shots of everyone settling down for the night, seeing how they are after the day. 

 

Keith thought it was a bit silly overall, but nothing he couldn't handle. Beside, it made Lance get all excited. Keith had to have lessons with a singing coach- they all did- so he was actually feeling pretty good about it. As scary as it would be, he'd definitely been through worse. 

What if Lance knows? What if he looks into your eyes during Let's Stay Together and immediately just knows. 

"That's ridiculous. He hasn't figured it out thus far." Keith told himself as he was getting into costume one day. Today was the group song, should be easy- if a little heavy on the cheese. 

Are you sure he doesn't know? Maybe that's why he's shying away from you. He used to be all over you and now he barely touches you. He hates you. 

"He certainly doesn't hate me. But... he is acting a bit odd." Keith whispered as he stared himself down in the mirror. 

"Keith, you almost done?" He heard Shiro call from the larger room. 

"Yeah! One second." Keith yelled back and shook his head, as if to shake off his thoughts, and walked out.

"You ready for this?" Shiro asked with a teasing smile. 

"I guess I have to be, huh?" Keith shrugged and walked to the green room. 

 

"Hey Keith!" James greeted him as soon as he entered the green room. Keith was really excited that Silver was in this episode. It meant that James was there for a while to film. 

"Hey man," Keith said and gave his friend a hug. "How's it going?"

"Oh you know, perfecting my singing voice. I can't believe they gave me a solo." James laughed and Keith shrugged. 

"You're pretty good, James. Plus everyone wants to hear Silver sing." Keith teased as the two went to grab coffee. 

"You're not wrong. I'm excited for the influx of thirst videos about me." James joked and Keith snorted. 

"So how's Vin? Last I heard she was still in Oregon."

"Yeah, to visit family. She's back now. She's uh... she's moving in soon." James admitted abashedly and Keith's eyebrows rose. 

"Yeah? That's awesome. You two are great together."

"I'm really happy. I was worried at first, y'know? We haven't even been dating a year. But I don't know. She's thirty, I'm almost thirty. We work."

"You do. Really well actually. I'm happy for you, man."

"Thanks, Keith. I don't know if I've said enough how much I appreciate you. Everything you've done for me."

"Nothing you haven't done for me, James. That's what friends are for." Keith patted James on the back and they walked out to stage. 

"Hey, before we go out there, what's up with Lance?" James asked and Keith sighed. He was worried this would be another bummer of a conversation where James just lectured Keith about how Lance 'obviously' loved him back like he did at Allura's wedding. Keith was having such a good time at the wedding and then James talked Keith's ear off for a while when they were dancing to Lance's songs. Then even Pidge teased him. Eventually he'd had enough of the teasing. 

"What do you mean?" 

"I don't know. I peeked into the makeup room while you two were getting ready and he wasn't all over you. You were talking like... normal people. It just didn't seem like you two. It was like you had just met or something. You were talking about the weather for fucks sake! And I've seen him full on sit in your lap while talking about the most mundane shit in the world."

"I don't know man. He's being weird. I'm glad someone else noticed too."

"Everyone has noticed. I asked Pidge and she said she thought you were in a fight again."

"No fight, I just have no clue what is happening." Keith sighed and James patted his back. 

 

The scene really did take all day. They had to warm up together and then practice the song a few times before filming. They would probably record the songs in the studio and then put that over the final version, but the directors really only wanted to do that if they didn't sound good with natural audio. Plus the choreography had to be timed perfectly with the song and everyone else on set in the background. Today was going to be their longest day since they had so many actors there all at once. 

And the whole filming of that episode went similarly. Long hours but they were pretty fun. Keith barely noticed his hip the entire time. He found he actually really liked singing. And he had a whole new level of respect for musical actors. Lance's approach to acting also made a lot more sense now that he had worked with him in his normal setting.

Keith was very tired though, he'd never had this much caffeine running through his system. He felt a little guilty but he hadn't seen Riley in a few weeks. Since the musical episode started Keith had been canceling his regularly scheduled appointments on Saturdays. He'd just been so tired and overwhelmed that he didn't want to spend his day off talking about his trauma. He already had to go to physical therapy on Saturday, and he couldn't skip that. He didn't tell Lance that he hadn't been seeing Riley. Lance would definitely make him go. It's not like Keith was doing anything wrong anyway, so no need to tell Lance. 

Keith was dreading the love songs. There were three days in a row where he and Lance would be doing those love songs/scenes all day. Luckily, they were the only actors on that stage for those scenes, Allura and Shiro were filming their scenes on a different stage in that lot. But still, he had to sing to Lance. And hear Lance sing to him. As the minutes ticked down to their first take of Lance's song, Keith started to wish that he hadn't been blowing off Riley. He may or may not have been panicking. 

 

For Lance's song he had to pretend he couldn't hear Lance. So it was supposed to be a medley of scenes of them together where Alexander would be talking (mouthing) to Robin while Robin sang or Robin watching Alexander go about his daily life- every once in a while he would walk around Alexander and Keith had to pretend he wasn't even there. 

The way they filmed it was as if it was several smaller scenes and Lance would sing the whole song for each scene and they'd cut it together however they wanted to. The first scene was them waking up that morning together in bed and Alexander talking aimlessly as Robin sings. 

 

Alexander opened his eyes and looked over to Robin in bed, who was already awake. Lance had already started singing, but to Alexander it was just Robin staring at him. Alexander smiled and turned over to face his boyfriend. He leaned in and kissed Robin when Lance was between lines. Robin smiled minutely, but it was forced. Alexander just looked up at the ceiling and started to talk about their mission that day. Keith actually plotted out what Alexander was saying, just in case someone was really good at reading lips he actually wanted to show that Alexander was talking. 

The kiss didn't trigger him or anything, he'd kissed Lance as Robin enough times to be okay with it. It was more the way that Lance looked at him as he sang. Lance's voice was so beautiful and it was so Lance that Keith was having a hard time not getting really sad. Internally, he just knew that Lance would never look at him that way if there were no cameras. He'd never sing him a love song. 

They had to run that one a few times before they moved onto the next one. The next was Alexander reading a book in the pub with Robin next to him and Alexander would talk to him or point something out every once in a while. Then one where Alexander was just walking through the inn and Robin would follow him and walk around him without Alexander noticing. At one point in that scene Robin had to graze Alexander's face with his hand, and that induced so much laughter they had to run that scene quite often. Then a few more with Alexander talking to either another character or to Robin. 

At least out loud

I won't say I'm in love

Robin sang the ending line as he stared at Alexander with a soft but pained expression. Keith had to turn to Robin every time he sang that line and then Alexander would say "Did you say something?" and Robin would shake his head with a smile and they'd move on.

The casual intimacy between Alexander and Robin tore at Keith's heart. So casual in their affection that Keith was so jealous. These characters would kiss and hold hands and even just stand close to each other and lean in closer than needed to whisper something. It was so unfair in Keith's eyes. Especially with how Lance was acting recently. He'd only ever touch him this softly in character these days.  

At one point he accidentally made eye contact with Lance at the exact moment he said ‘I’m in love’ and it crushed Keith. He wasn’t supposed to look at him there so the scene got cut. Keith asked for a water break after that and Coran approved since it had been a while. Keith gripped his water bottle so tight he thought it would crumple. He tried not to look at anyone and just took deep breaths. 

He’d had feelings for Lance for about a year now, it didn’t make sense for it to still hurt this much. It somehow got worse and worse every day though. Every time he saw Lance it just reminded Keith of how lovely it would be if Lance and him were together. 

For a while after the accident he didn’t think about it much. He was pretty sure he was barely even there mentally, he’d repressed a lot of those memories. But it was mostly just trying to heal and not cry every second. But as he healed, his heart started to pump again and his feelings were harder to ignore. 

The rest of shooting that day was just fine, Lance talked animatedly all the way home about how much he missed singing. Keith just let Lance talk and took in all of him. He tried not to be anxious for the next day- the day he had to sing his solo. 

“So are you ready?!” Lance asked as they entered their home. 

“For tomorrow? No idea.” Keith said honestly and Lance beamed at him. 

“You’ll do great! I’m super excited.” 

“I performed live with you before and this is not worse than that. So hopefully I’ll be fine!” Keith hoped and started to pet Kosmo when she joined them at the door. 

“You will be better than fine, you’ll be great! Can I join your walk?” Lance asked when Keith put Kosmo’s leash on and Keith nodded. 

“Let’s go. Yeah I’m actually more worried about the dancing. I’m usually great with any kind of choreo, but you know.” Keith tapped his bad hip lightly and Lance nodded worriedly. 

“You went over it with Renn, right?” Lance asked. Renn was the dance choreographer for the musical episode- they were pretty brilliant. At least Lance thought they were, and Keith trusted Lance’s opinion on dance choreo.

“Yeah, I’m just being overly worried. It will actually be fine.” Keith assured Lance, but he still looked a little unsure. They rounded onto a small dog park.  

“Do you want to practice it?” Lance asked and Keith knew instantly that that was a bad idea. The song and dance was all inherently romantic. And doing it when it wasn’t strictly necessary? Pretty obvious on Keith’s part. 

“There’s really only one part that makes me nervous, it’s the fake fall where you catch me.” 

“What, are you worried I won’t catch you?” Lance teased and Keith rolled his eyes. 

“No, it’s just risky. Weird foot movement.” 

“Well try it out.” Lance nodded at him and moved to stand in front of Keith. 

“What? Right here? Now?” 

“Yeah, why not?” Lance extended his arms out to the side at the elbows and shrugged. “There’s no one here.” 

“Right now there’s not. Anyone could walk in. Besides, paparazzi lurk any and everywhere.” 

“Okay, so someone might get pictures of us dancing.” He shrugged again. “We’re in a huge neighborhood full of celebrities, it’s not like they’ll figure out our address.” 

“Yeah but… us dancing? Remember that conversation we had a million years ago about how we don’t want to look like a couple? You grabbed my hands literally right after I mentioned that we shouldn’t be overly touchy.” Keith reminded Lance and Lance smiled. 

“Yeah, and you called me ‘lover boy’.” Lance smirked and Keith huffed. 

“Are you not worried about that sort of thing? People already think we cheated on Kaleel and James to date each other.” 

“Frankly, I’m trying really hard not to worry about what others think. I know what people think. I don’t really care. Besides, I’m great at covering for the media. People still think that fight I got into with James was a cut fight scene. I came up with that on the spot. I bet we could get caught kissing on camera and we’d figure out a way out of that one.” 

Keith looked away from Lance, hoping his blush wasn’t obvious. “That’s different. We’re nowhere near a studio. Besides, no one practices any intimate moments in public.” 

“Fine, fine. Don’t dance with me. It’s fine!” Lance fake whined and Keith broke into a small smile. 

“You know I’ll dance with you whenever you want. Just not in a dog park at 7pm.” Keith told Lance and kept walking. 

“How’s eight?” Lance joked and Keith let out a laugh. 

 

 

The next day went better than expected. Most of the time, Keith was too nervous about his singing and dancing to be hurt by the loving look in Robin’s eyes. 

I-I’m so in love with you 

Whatever you want to do 

Is alright with me

Cause you make me feel so brand new 

And I want to spend my life with you

 

The song started and Alexander covered his mouth so he wouldn’t go on. Robin was frozen in shock as he stared at Alexander. Alexander couldn’t hold his hands in place because the magic was too strong and he continued singing- much to his embarrassment. 

Robin slowly started to smile as he realized how vulnerable and sweet Alexander was being. Alexander started off doing small dance movements but they got bigger and he eventually pulled Robin in to dance with him. 

Almost all of it went smoothly. They did have to do a couple extra takes of the ‘almost fall’ but Coran said that was to be expected. Keith felt pretty good about it, and a lot of crew members complimented his singing so that was a great sign. 

He walked off stage and chatted happily with some crew members. He was feeling really good about it. Yeah, he just sang a love song to Lance and that was painful- but now he never had to do it again! And he was so occupied with acting and singing and dancing his feelings took a backseat. 

“Keith, you were great!” Lance told him as they drove home. 

“Thanks! I actually feel really good about it. You were great too! Yesterday and today.” 

“These were the easy days though. The dance tomorrow is no joke. Plus duets are always tricky.” Lance mentioned and Keith huffed. 

“Did you have to remind me?” Keith groaned and slumped in the passenger seat. Lance chuckled and shook his head. 

“Okay, do you want to practice this one? Indoors, so no one could possibly think we’re dating.” Lance teased and Keith rolled his eyes. 

“I guess, maybe just once.” Keith agreed as they got in for the night. 

They ended up doing the dance twice. The dance ended with a kiss but Keith, obviously, assumed they wouldn’t be practicing that. It was pretty cute, they danced around a fountain so there were levels to the whole dance. It ended with Robin pulling Alexander into a kiss as he dipped him. 

Keith knew they’d have to practice the dip. Keith wasn’t big on any kind of thing where he had to rely on someone else to hold him up. But they’d done something almost identical with the dance today so he wasn’t as nervous about it. 

So they finished up the second time practicing with Lance dipping Keith. Keith was about to laugh when Lance pulled him in for the kiss.

Keith’s head and Keith’s body had different ideas in that moment. Keith’s head completely melted and he wanted to stay there forever. His body completely freaked out and he let go of Lance and practically pushed Lance off of him. 

What the fuck what the fuck what the fuck what the… 

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you.” Lance said as he obviously clocked Keith’s freak out. Keith couldn’t even look at Lance- he was completely turned away from him, in fact. 

“I just wasn’t expecting it, is all.” Keith defended as he tried to calm his reddening face. 

“I shouldn’t have done it without clearing it with you, I’m really sorry. I just- I got caught up in the moment or whatever.” Lance muttered and Keith took a deep breath before turning back. 

“It’s all good. We were practicing the scene, that’s part of the scene.” Keith said and tried not to act awkward. But Lance was. Lance was scratching the back of his neck and his face was certainly flushed. 

“We were practicing the dance. I shouldn’t have done that.” Lance started to bite his nails and pace. Keith swallowed and looked around the room for nothing. 

“I- I guess I’m just confused. Not about the kiss itself in particular, but about all this.” Keith said and Lance seemed to light up minutely. 

“What do you mean?” He walked closer to Keith but stopped before he was within a foot. 

“Just lately you’ve been so distant. I know we don’t really talk about it, but both of our love languages is physical touch- so that was something we did a lot. You just… haven’t been doing that recently. Like for weeks. Like you’ve been going out of your way to avoid it until this week. All of a sudden you want to dance with me and hold me and you kissed me! I’m so confused, Lance!” Keith’s voice rose as he spoke but he tried not to yell. 

“I am too!” Lance almost yelled and then he pulled his head back like he didn’t mean to say it aloud. He looked around the room quickly and cleared is throat. 
“I didn’t think you’d notice. Me pulling away.” 

Keith’s heart plummeted for a moment. He was really hoping he was being paranoid about Lance pulling away. But Lance just confirmed it. 

I told you. He figured out how you feel and now he’s been trying to physically pull away from you to spare your feelings but also let you know he isn’t interested. God Keith, get a fucking hint. He isn’t interested!

“I’m sorry I’ve been pulling back. I didn’t mean it as any insult to you or our relationship. I just… I guess I’ve sort of been trying to figure out who I am. Like… apart from you.” Lance said and finally made eye contact with Keith. 

“What?” Keith asked in utter confusion. 

“I feel like so much of my personal character has formed in the past four years. So much of who I am is from this show and everything and everyone I’ve met because of it. I feel like so much of me is from you. Which I love. You make me… better. And you make me like myself more. But I need to know that I am somebody on my own. That I’m not getting my self worth from others.” 

“Am I… stopping you from being yourself?” Keith asked slowly. This realization was possibly more horrifying than the previous, incorrect, one he had just before. Thank god Lance didn’t know though. 

“No! Not at all. None of this is your fault, I don’t mean to suggest that at all. This is… my own thing. I just… I don’t know. I’m sorry, I didn’t want to affect you or anything. And these past couple of days…” Lance sighed. “It’s hard to not be around you. And with the musical I just got so excited and I just love spending time with you! I’m sorry, I know I’m being confusing.” 

“I mean, I am confused. I’m not mad, I think. I don’t know. Do you like… need a break from me?” Keith asked and crossed his arms. 

“I don’t want that! I just… I don’t think I know who I am. And I think I don’t like myself because of it.” 

“I know who you are, Lance. Can’t I help you at all? Even by just, not being around?” Keith huffed and felt his eyebrows tense in concern. 

“Who am I then, Keith?” Lance asked and Keith thought Lance might cry. Not from his eyes, just the way his voice quivered. 

“You’re stubborn and presumptuous. You’re arrogant and loud and obnoxiously upbeat. But that’s all to cover up how desperately sweet and insecure you are. You don’t think things through but then overthink all previous actions. You love to sing, act, dance, play games, and you love dogs and people. You would do anything for people you love, and close to anything for everyone else. You’re supportive of everything your friends do as long as they’re happy and healthy. You memorize things about your friends because you adore them so much. You love musicals and hate jump scares. You love sci-fi and fantasy but never have time to read. You go on about philosophical debates like it's nothing, and don't even notice how beautiful your own words are. You think blue is the best color because it reminds you of home and you love summer for the same reason. You're a model and an actor and a singer. When I was going through a break up you made sure the fridge was always stocked and would even work out with me. You get excited easily because you’re so passionate about everything. The whole world is fascinating to you, which is one of my favorite things about you because you love everything so openly and like it's new. You refuse to be desensitized to the horrors of the world even though you've seen so much of it. Your family and friends are everything to you. You’re a relentless flirt and joke around constantly because you love to see people smile and blush. You made a whole career around making others happy. You are incredibly selfless and an absolute idiot. You’re also the smartest and most remarkable person I’ve ever met.” 

Keith finished and took a deep breath. Of course there was more to Lance, but he wasn’t sure he could talk about the love of his life with out crying. Keith swallowed hard and watched as Lance swiped his own watery eyes. 

“I hear you say all that. And I believe you. I just… I want to think that about myself.” Lance said and quickly turned away to walk to his room. 

Keith sniffed and tried not to cry as he watched Lance go. He couldn’t move. He hadn’t been that vulnerable in a while. He basically just listed the reasons why he was in love with Lance and Lance walked away. Why did love have to hurt so much? 

 

 

They hardly talked the next day. They did the scene as scripted, and nailed it down pretty quickly. It still took all day because they had to film from every angle- even more than usual since they were moving so much. 

It was exhausting. Singing to Lance about how he finally felt something after meeting him- it was painfully on the nose. 

But with you… I feel again

That line haunted Keith all day. They sang it individually and together and it echoed through his head every time. 

It was all a little too overwhelming for Keith. Emotionally and physically. And again, he hated himself for loving his best friend. Why did he have to fall in love with his best friend? Before Lance, Keith was happy to sleep with strangers for the rest of his life. He never imagined loving someone as much as he loves Lance. 

Look where he was now. Kissing Lance on screen a million times until he’s dizzy. Until a part of his brain thought that Robin and Lance were the same person. 

Keith took several gulps of water and washed his face when they were done shooting for the night. He sighed loudly and rubbed his face. 

“Keith?” Lance asked when he entered the makeup room. 

“Hey,” Keith said and started taking his makeup off with a wipe. 

“Are we… are we in another fight? We’ve barely talked at all since yesterday.” 

“I was giving you space, Lance. Besides, you’re the one who walked away.” Keith didn’t even look up at him. He was being childish, and he didn’t even care.

“It was a super emotional conversation, I needed a break.” Lance defended himself. 

“I’m giving you a break. From me. I’m not trying to be a jerk, I’m genuinely trying to help you!” 

“I told you I didn’t want that! I can’t- I don’t want to live with out you in my life.” 

“Then how can I help you?! How are you going to ‘find yourself’??” Keith mocked Lance and dried his face off. 

“I don’t know yet, Keith. It’s not just you, you know. I mean I need to see myself as separate from my family too.” 

“Maybe you should leave.” 

“Wow, you’re really pissed.” Lance scoffed with a pained expression as he wiped his make up off. 

“I meant, after the season is done filming. Take a trip.” 

“I’m going back to Cuba a month after filming ends. You were gonna come with me, remember?” 

“That doesn’t count. You just said you need to be away from your family. And me. Go climb a mountain or something. Spend some time alone and see who you are. To realize that you are someone when you're alone.” Keith was being completely genuine now, and he hoped Lance could tell. He looked straight into Lance’s grayish-blue eyes and told him this. 

“But-“ 

“We’ve lived apart longer than a month. You aren’t losing me, or anyone. Just taking a break.” 

“My dad and I used to camp. I bet I could do some back packing.” Lance thought and Keith smiled.

He didn’t want to be away from Lance at all, but he also understood what Lance meant. Keith knew who he was. If being attacked twice had done anything beneficial, it had shown him who he was. Being completely broken down showed you who you were at your worst- but also showed you exactly what you wanted and what you’d do to get better. That was the best judge of character Keith had ever known. 

But of course, he would rather die than have anything that horrific happen to Lance. But he did understand the need Lance was having. It hurt a little, but he was trying to not take it personally. Riley would be proud of him for that.

“Okay, but until then I still… I still need you. I’ll always need you, but you know what I mean. I’ll stop my distancing. I’ll be doing enough of that when I’m at the top of some mountain.”  

“Alright, it’s a deal.” Keith agreed and smiled a bit. 

 

 

Krolia and he went for a hike a couple of weeks later. The musical episode was done being filmed and he finally had a little bit of time. Keith was pretty impressed with his own hiking abilities. Even a month or two ago he would’ve been exhausted within a few minutes. 

They got to the waterfall they were hiking to see and sat together. Keith was breathing heavily and drinking water profusely. Krolia was completely fine. This was a fairly easy hike for someone of her ability- she’d been doing this for years. 

"Pogpo?" Keith asked and Krolia narrowed her eyes. 

"Waterfall?"

"Yep!" Keith said happily. They were quizzing each other on some Korean vocabulary on their way up. 

"Jayeon?"

"Nature! Cholog?" Keith asked and Krolia sighed. 

“He’s going on a backpacking trip, huh?” Krolia asked as they sat down. Sometimes she would change the topic when she didn't know the answer Keith just chuckled and let it happen. Keith had just finished telling her about the conversation with Lance on their drive there. He surprisingly felt comfortable telling her this sort of thing. He would never tell her that he was in love with Lance in the first place- but she figured that out back at Christmas. Possibly earlier. 

“Yeah, you two should talk. I’m sure he’d love some advice.” 

“I’d love to.” They sat in silence for a while and just listened to the rush of the water. “You know,” Krolia started. “Going on a month long back packing trip sounds like code for ‘I just realized I’m in love with my best friend and now can’t figure out how to tell him’.” 

“What?! That’s honestly such a jump I’m not even going to acknowledge it.” 

“Keith, that boy is in love with you. Anyone could see it. Why can’t you?” Krolia insisted and Keith sighed. 

“Because I want it too badly! A part of me believes you. Every time he remembers something tiny about me or holds my stare a bit longer than necessary I think maybe, just maybe, that he feels the same. All the things we do that I know aren’t platonic friend things, maybe they mean something to him. I’m not an idiot, I see the way he looks at me. Or maybe it really is in my head and I just want it to be true so bad I’m imagining things. Over analyzing things. What if I ruin our whole friendship?” 

Keith hadn't been that honest in a while. The truth was, he did think it was a possibility. But he'd never said that out loud, just in case that somehow made it untrue. Krolia let out a breath of air and gripped Keith’s shoulder. She looked him in the eyes and her gaze was so fierce Keith tried to look away but she followed his gaze until he had to look at her. 

“You know how you feel about him. You also know he would do anything for his friends. For you. On the unlikely chance that he isn’t in love with you- it won’t ruin your whole friendship. You two aren’t that frail. You can’t go your whole life holding in your feelings. It’s not fair to yourself. Or to Lance. He deserves a chance to be with you.” 

“I’ll tell him. I will. Just… after his trip. He also deserves that opportunity, and I don’t want to get in the way of that.” 

“You’re a good friend, Keith.” 

“You’re good to talk to… mom. Thanks.” 

“Of course, nae adeul (my son).” 

 

 

Chapter 31: End Of The Show

Summary:

Meeting with Jerome!
Last day of filming!
Wrap party!

Notes:

Okay so I know the time difference between when I release chapters is bizarre and inconsistent lmao. There was like a two month wait and now it's like three days. My bad y'all. Once I was writing that one I got into the story and wrote this one.
There is like a whole paragraph in Spanish, I have the translation right below it in parenthesis- it is all run through google translate so if there are errors that is why.
TW for drunk people and mild talk about sex. They discuss filming a sex scene, but there's no actual sex in the chapter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"You're hiking through Mount Rainier?!" Jerome asked in astonishment after Lance dropped the bomb. 

"I'm not going to be like, on the top of the mountain or anything. I'm hiking through the national park, families do that all the time." Lance defended his plan and Jerome crossed his legs. 

"Why, again, are you doing this to yourself?"

"It's a good thing! I realized, which you should be proud of me for, that I don't really know who I am. Like when I'm alone. And I think I would actually like myself if I knew me. Everyone else likes me, why am I missing out on what's so special about me?" Jerome didn't respond for a while. Lance didn't really know what else to say.

"And you're not just running away? From Keith? From your strong feelings?"

"No! I swear I'm not. Though I am curious to see if my feelings about him, or any of my friends, will change. I honestly don't think they will though. I just- I feel like I need a moment. A month. I'm excited for it!" 

"And you think you're ready for it? Have you ever hiked before? Is this safe? It seems like this could just be a way or self harm- taking away your support system and putting yourself in harms way."

"I used to go camping with my dad. I'm going to bring all the food and shelter I need. It might be a bit of a challenge but that's part of the point." 

"Well, then I think it could be a great idea. I'm proud of you for figuring out what you need, and going for it. How did you decide on a backpacking trip?" Jerome asked kindly and Lance huffed. He wasn't really excited to share this story, but he knew he had to. 

"Well, I sort of kissed Keith." He winced as Jerome's eyes bulged. 

"Um, context?" Jerome asked and Lance sighed. 

"Yeah, fair enough. So it's a bit of a long story. You remember how I said I was trying to distance myself, at least physically, from Keith this past month or so? Well I'd been doing that and it wasn't working. It wasn't making me feel better at all. No clarity was given. Not hugging and sitting with and holding Keith didn't tell me anything about myself. Except that I really like hugging and sitting and holding Keith. I tried really hard but after the awards show and while we were filming some intimate scenes for the show I couldn't really hold it back. I just... I was so excited for him after he won and I wanted to show it and that's how I show it! I think after a while I got like... withdrawal from Keith affection and when we were practicing a scene where we kissed I just kissed him."

"On purpose?"

"Well yeah. Not like, as a declaration to him or anything. I just lost focus that I was even in a scene. I forgot it was our characters singing and just saw Keith. I only saw Keith and I kissed him. It was like- did I tell you about when we were filming for the make-out scene in the last season?"

"I don't think so." 

"We were just filming like normal and I- I lost sight of what was happening. All I saw and felt was Keith. He touched my back and I saw stars. The way I have felt about every person I've ever loved. Usually, that only happens in the most intimate moments of my life. During my first kiss. When I had sex for the first time with Nyma, a couple of times when Kaleel looked at me and I felt like he saw the world in me. And when I was looking at Keith, and he was holding me and running his hands along my back I saw stars. I saw him. I really should have realized my feelings for him then, but I didn't. I've felt that way about Keith a couple of times since, and I think that's what happened." 

"That's a lovely feeling. That's why you kissed him? You just got caught up?"

"It's just like... I always want to kiss him. I stop myself every time. I guess my self control was clouded. I felt terrible afterwards though, and apologized."

"How did he react?"

"He pushed me away. Which makes sense. I just kissed him without consent. We didn't say we were going to practice that aspect of the scene but I did it anyway. His surprise was completely understandable and I just felt terrible. Then he said he noticed me pulling away and I explained what I explained to you. He seemed upset." 

"So he did notice your lack of physical affection?"

"Yeah, and noticed the influx of it. Then-" Lance sighed and put his face in his hands. "He said the most lovely things about me. I told him I didn't know who I was. And he said he did. Then he... he described how he saw me. I don't think I've ever felt more seen than in that moment. I almost started crying. I almost kissed him again right there." 

"Almost?" 

"I walked away instead."

"He opened up and was vulnerable about how he felt about you, something you've been craving from him, and you walked away? I think him being upset makes sense." 

"I know, I know. We made up the next day and he suggested I go on a trip. And I decided that if I still feel the same way about Keith when I get back from my trip- I'll tell him. The show will be over by that point and we'll just... I think I have to." 

"Why's that?"

"Well, being in love with Keith is a part of who I am. But he doesn't know. I'm not really being my whole self. Not being my authentic self, you know? Maybe I'd be happier, and understand myself more if I was being authentic." 

"I think that is wise. It is a big step though." 

"Yeah, I'm already sort of freaking out about it. Though the more I think about it- I don't even know what our relationship would look like. It would probably just be more of the same, yeah? We'd just kiss and have sex- and okay that's a pretty big change."

"Having sex?"

"With Keith? Yeah of course. We've kissed a million times and like I've said, we're very physically affectionate. And as much as I've joked about sleeping with him, and thought about it, it would be a big deal. I've been in love with him for four years. I don't know. Maybe it wouldn't mean anything to him. Sex isn't that big of a deal to him as it is for me."

"Are you worried that it wouldn't be meaningful to him?"

"I have no idea."

"Unfortunately, our time has ended for today. You've made a lot of good progress, and I'm glad to hear your nightmares have been less frequent." 

"Of course, thank you." Lance said and left the office. 

 

He hadn't really thought much about what their relationship would be like. Of course, he thinks about kissing and sleeping with Keith almost constantly. It's become a nuisance at this point. And he's imagined their wedding a million times. But just the everyday process of dating Keith? Would a lot change? He isn't sure. 

When he got home from therapy Keith was finishing making dinner. 

"Hey Lance, just finishing up the frittata, it'll be done in a minute." Keith yelled from the kitchen. Lance just smiled and took his shoes off. Lance could hear faint Hozier throughout the house. When he got to the dining room he sat down at the set table and waited for Keith. Keith then brought in two plates and set one down in front of each of them before sitting down. Then Keith asked about his day. 

This. This is what it would be like. With less hesitation and apprehension. And WAY more kissing.

Lance smiled to himself as he talked to Keith. He felt awfully content for someone who was going through a bit of an existential crisis right now. Only two more weeks left of filming and then he'd be on his trip. He had to savor every second of his time with his friends. 

 

"It's so weird to think that these are the last two weeks of Hollowed Out for us. Like technically we'll have the premiere but then it's just over." Pidge mentioned when they were doing part of their video diaries. 

"Awww Pidge don't remind me! We're never going to see each other again!" Hunk whined. 

"That's so not true and you know it. We're all stuck with each other, whether we like it or not." Lance said and Allura nodded cheerfully. 

"Lotor and I have agreed to host a get together at least once a month if we're home. I don't plan on losing any of you either, so I'm sure we'll be seeing plenty of each other." Allura told the group. 

"Yeah, we're friends outside of the production, Hunk. We'll stay in touch." Keith added and Shiro nodded. 

"I'll be at all your big life events. New house, parties, weddings, birthdays, awards, children. I wouldn't miss it." Shiro patted Hunk on the back as he reassured him and Hunk smiled back at him. 

"We're all annoyingly connected anyway. Even if we wanted to never see each other again, it'd be pretty hard." Pidge mentioned and Hunk raised an eyebrow at her. 

"How so?" He asked and Pidge faked a huff and rolled her eyes. 

"Well let me go through it person by person. Shiro and Allura were already friends, and Shiro is related to Keith and therefore will see Lance all the time, he's friends with my brother and you and him live in the same neighborhood. I am working with both Allura and Shay on something so I'm connected to you and her, Keith and Shiro are friends with my brother so that means Lance comes with it. Allura and Lance work closely in the modelling industry, she's working with me on a project, she's already friends with Shay so she'll see you, she's already friends with Shiro, and Keith comes with Lance. Keith lives with Lance, is related to Shiro, is friends with my brother, Allura will be over at his house all the time to work with Lance, and he's friends with James who not only works with Shay but they're like besties now or something so he'll see you. Lance is working with Allura, he lives with Keith which means he'll see Shiro and me since Keith is friends with Matt, and he'll be connected to you through Keith who is connected to James who is connected to Shay who is connected to you. Lastly- your girlfriend and probable future wife is working with James so you get Keith, and therefore Lance, and is working with Allura and I, and you and Shiro live in the same neighborhood." 

"I feel like a lot of those are loose ass connections, Pidge." Keith pointed out and Lance nudged him. 

"We're trying to make Hunk feel better!" Lance told him and Keith tried to hold back a smile. 

"Okay but we're gonna see each other again because we like each other, we're friends. Not because we work together on other projects. Also your 'Hunk to Lance connection' is so contrived. You think Hunk and Lance will only see each other because Hunk's partner is friends with the friend of his roommate?" Keith pointed out.

"Well obviously, but I'm just saying! If we get so busy with our lives and can't see each other out of choice, we'd still run into each other eventually. We'd all be invited to Vin and James' wedding, which we all know is coming soon, and other events like that for the rest of our lives. Even if we never purposefully see each other again just because we're friends, we'll still see each other again." Pidge explained and Lance rolled his eyes. 

"That does actually make me feel slightly better." Hunk said and Lance cleared his throat.

"Okay but for the record- we will see each other again because we want to. Not at some group party setting that happened on accident, but purposeful interactions because we miss and love each other." Lance told Hunk and Hunk nodded. Keith, who was sitting beside Lance, leaned into him. Lance turned to see Keith just smiling minutely at Lance. 

"Okay, enough discussion of this. I'm turning the camera off." Shiro said and grabbed the camera from Pidge. "I have some news." 

They all leaned in to listen to Shiro's news. Lance and Keith looked at each other with a knowing smile. Lance was pretty sure he knew what was coming and so did Keith. He couldn't help but get excited about it even though he knew. 

"Adam and I are adopting!" Shiro told them and they all cheer and congratulate him. "We've been going through the ridiculous process and paperwork for a couple of years now. But since the show is ending, we're set up to adopt in a month." 

"That's fantastic news Shiro! Are you adopting from a surrogate or from an orphanage or foster system?" Allura asked Shiro in excitement. She didn't look too surprised- Shiro likely has filled her in on at least a few of these details. 

"We've met with the orphanage and Kava a few times. Kava is the little girl we're going to adopt. She's only two, her parents died soon after she was born, but she's a bit too young to understand what that means," Shiro told them.

"What happened to them?" Keith asked and Shiro hesitated before responding. 

"They got in a car crash. Kava was at home with a babysitter. We're going to talk to her about it when she's older."

"So you've met with her a few times already? What is she like?" Hunk asked excitedly and leaned onto his knees. 

"Well she's two, so you know. She loves drawing and stuffed animals. She was a bit quiet when we first met her but she's really come out of her shell recently. She hugged Adam and I when we left the last time we saw her." Shiro's voice got thinner and he looked up and smiled, his eyes already watery. 

"That's amazing, Shiro. I'm glad you two were able to find her." Pidge told Shiro supportively and he nodded. 

"I'd love all of you to meet her. Not right away- I don't want to overwhelm her with a million new people right when she comes home with us." 

"Of course, we'd be happy to meet her whenever she's ready." Keith told his brother and gripped his shoulder. Lance looked over at Keith and couldn't look away. 

 

 

It was the night before the last day of filming. Lance had been anxious all week. Even sick to his stomach. The last day of filming was the 'sex' scene between Robin and Alexander. The scene took place at the beginning of episode ten so it felt a bit odd to be filming it after they'd filmed the series finale. But they always did high intimacy scenes last, so the actors could have some privacy and lots of room to get ready. 

Lance had read through the scene a million times, trying to imagine how he would act it out when it finally came up. He changed it up every time he thought about it. Maybe he'd chuckle after this line, or he'd close his eyes before they even kiss, or maybe he'd tuck some of Keith's hair behind his ear again. He had so many ideas because the script itself didn't have many stage directions outside the big ideas. 

Keith was still at the studio for that day's filming and Lance was pacing their house. He'd kissed Keith a million times for the show, why was he so nervous about this scene? Just a couple of months ago they had to do a make out scene which was pretty similar to this one, though this scene was more explicit and suggestive. This one they straight up imply through camera work that Robin is giving Alexander a blow job so yeah... different than what Lance is used to. The most intimate scene he'd ever done was that one with Keith and Keith has done plenty of actual sex scenes. 

Lance was just... embarrassed? What if he got caught up in the moment again and stopped acting? There would be like fifty people there to watch him as he desperately clung to his best friend. Plus the emotional aspect... he was about to do something really meaningful with the person he considered to be the love of his life. Several times. And every time was fake. 

He'd have to stare into Keith's eyes and tell him he loved him and touch him in ways he has longed for forever and it will all be fake. Even worse, Keith will do it to him and Lance will know it's all an act. He wanted to be happy for the characters because they deserved a love scene like this, and so do all the LGBT+ audience members who are so used to watching straight couples get every sex and romantic scenes they want while lgbt+ couples might get one kiss on screen. He knew how important this scene was. 

And yet? He hated it. He'd been dreading it all week. What-ifs clouded his head and he couldn't get the thoughts out of his mind. What if he kept kissing him after a director called cut? What if he ruined a cut, or more than one, with his anxiety and inability to do the scene? What if he missed a cue because he got lost in Keith's eyes? What if Keith saw it in his eyes and knew Lance's feelings before Lance had the opportunity to tell him? What if he got an actual boner? God, that would be mortifying. That last one seemed unlikely. His emotional turmoil and the fact that a million people were around, not to mention the cameras in their faces, would probably keep it from happening. 

While he was walking he started to feel dizzy and almost fell over. He caught himself on the counter and held on tight. He shut his eyes as tight as possible and tried to shut out his own thoughts. 

Keith got home while Lance was breathing heavily and gripping the counter. Lance felt like he couldn't breathe. He was having another panic attack. He was an actor, he should be able to do this just fine. What if he wasn't cut out to be an actor after all? Jerome had taught him some techniques for when he has panic attacks. God, what were they? He forgot everything in that minute and just focused on not dying. 

 

"Lance?" Keith asked in concern when he walked into the kitchen and saw Lance. Lance barely managed to shake his head, but he couldn't speak. He wanted to tell Keith to leave. But also to hold him. Please help, Keith. 

"Lance, what's wrong?" Keith walked over and Lance felt a hand on his back. Lance's fingers scraped along the smooth counter top and his head went up in the air. He felt like he was going to pass out. He wasn't holding the counter so there was nothing keeping him in place. "Hey, you're safe here. Come on, can you take my hands?" Lance couldn't even open his eyes, but felt Keith's hands overlap his. It felt like he had an immovable weight on his chest and it was pinning him in place. Keith slowly moved his hands around Lance's and held them gently. 

Lance couldn't really help but let Keith walk him over to the couch. Lance put so much of his weight onto Keith, which he didn't want to because he knows about Keith's bad hip but he actually couldn't control his movements much. The most he could do was barely shuffle his feet forwards so Keith didn't have to drag him. Though the movements were stuttered and he almost tripped several times. 

Come on Lance! Open your eyes! Keith hasn't seen any of your panic attacks yet, don't let him now!

"Lance? Can you hear me? I don't know if you can move anything, but if you can hear me, can you let me know somehow?" Keith asked him and Lance scrunched his eyes up more. He managed to squeeze one of Keith's hands, but it was weak. He could hear Keith, but everything was fuzzy. On top of that, it was hard to hear over the sound of his ragged breathing. "Okay, okay, you're safe here Lance. I'm right here. I'm going to do some deep breaths, join me whenever you can." Keith breathed in deeply through his nose, held it, and then exhaled through his mouth. He did this a few times. Lance swallowed and tried to join in. He did a few where he couldn't hold his breath, or he went faster than he was supposed to. But Keith just kept breathing calmly and waited for Lance to catch up with him. 

Lance eventually was able to copy Keith, so they breathed together for a while. Lance wasn't sure how long. He also wasn't sure how long he'd been crying, but he could feel that his face was wet. It was like his senses were playing catch up. At some point during their breathing Lance finally opened his eyes. He just stared at their hands and tried to keep breathing. 

"Hey, you're doing great. Just keep breathing with me." Keith said softly into Lance's ear. Lance slumped forward and fell into Keith. He hid his face in Keith's neck/shoulder and wrapped his arms around himself. Keith wrapped his arms around Lance's back and held him. Lance started sobbing, from exhaustion and horror and embarrassment and stress. He'd been holding things in for so long. He talked to Jerome every week, but he never let himself cry in front of him. Something about crying in front of Jerome seemed so mortifying to him. 

Keith pulled him closer and Lance finally let go of himself and wrapped his arms around Keith. Keith stroked the back of Lance's head and kept his other arm firmly around Lance's waist. It must've been at least five minutes before Lance stopped crying. He just stayed where he was though, trying to compose himself before moving. When his breathing became normal he sat up and Keith's arms fell to Lance's sides. Keith had only been home twenty minutes and had to witness such a pathetic display on Lance's part. 

"I didn't want you to see me like that." Lance finally muttered. Keith squinted and tensed his eyebrows. 

"What do you mean?"

"When I'm having a panic attack. I've never wanted you to see me like that. It's a lot to deal with." Lance admitted and Keith held Lance's hands again. 

"Do you have these a lot?"

"Not like everyday or anything. Maybe every other week now. It used to be more frequent." 

"Is there one specific thing causing them?"

"...at first maybe. I don't know. I've talked to Jerome about it. He thinks I have an anxiety disorder."

"How long have you had these?" 

"I mean, I had some when I was a teenager but for the most part they were rare. It wasn't until... earlier in the year that they came back and have just sort of stayed." Lance desperately didn't want Keith to know that his panic attacks started when the accident happened. Keith would blame himself. Keith bit his inner cheek- he likely picked up on what Lance wasn't saying all the same. 

"You could've talked to me about them. You still can. I've had panic attacks, I could've helped. You've been helping me with panic attacks since the accident. I would've understood."

"I know. You were just dealing with so much. I didn't want to add anything to it. I know that's not what you want to hear- but I don't regret not telling you." Lance answered truthfully- he'd do anything to save Keith some grief. 

"I just hate to hear that you're suffering and I didn't even know." Keith brought a hand up to Lance's face and wiped away some tears. "Was it about something particular this time?"

"Yeah, something specific." Lance huffed and turned to face the rest of the room. He wiped off the rest of his face and stared at their fire place. 

"Do you want to talk about it?" Keith asked and Lance almost smiled at how much he didn't want to talk to Keith about it. 

"Heh, I'm sorry, but I can't talk about it. It's pretty terrible; I need to talk about it to get this horrible feeling off my chest but I can't force myself to tell anyone." Lance laughed bitterly as he frowned away from Keith. He knew that admitting some things- verbalizing them- would make him feel better. But he couldn't. Not yet. He hoped Keith wasn't too mad about it- Lance had claimed many times that he told Keith everything and here he was clearly defying that. 

"What about- what if you said it in Spanish? Then you'd get it off your chest but I wouldn't know what you were saying." Keith suggested and Lance contemplated it for a minute. He hadn't thought about that. 

"You promise you don't know any Spanish?" Lance asked and turned back to Keith. 

"Uhm, I think I know 'Hola' means 'Hello'. Si, padre, amor, and I'm pretty sure perro is dog." Keith counted off and Lance laughed. He was so exhausted and just done with his own mind, he was considering spilling his guts. He thought it was pretty funny how little Spanish Keith knew. He's been living with someone who has Spanish as their first language for three years. 

"En Cuba también decimos 'dale' para decir sí. (In Cuba we also say 'dale' to mean yes)" Lance said and Keith stared at him blankly. 

"What?" 

"Perfect. Okay, this might take a while though. You won't get frustrated that you can't understand anything?" Lanced asked and Keith smiled in a kind amusement. 

"No, this is to help you. I'm gonna be here no matter what." Keith smiled supportively and Lance sighed in preparation. Where does he even start?

 

"Estoy enfermo solo pensando en mañana. Cada vez que lo pienso me siento abrumado. Quiero decírtelo porque siempre me haces sentir mejor, pero no puedo decírtelo ahora. ¿Cómo puedo decir lo que siento cuando podría lastimarte? No puedo decirte cuánto te adoro. Quiero gritar todo el tiempo acerca de lo que siento por ti. Ni siquiera puedo decirlo en Español porque conoces la palabra en todos los idiomas. He estado actuando como si no te amara. Han pasado cuatro años y lo descubrí recientemente porque me odiaba demasiado como para pensar que alguna vez podría ser una posibilidad. Sigo pensando que las posibilidades son bajas, pero no puedo evitar cómo me siento ahora. He sido capaz de lidiar con eso durante meses y esta noche tiene que ser demasiado. Porque de lo que haremos mañana. Puedo abrazarte. Puedo mirarte para siempre. Puedo besarte por toda la cara, el cuello, el pecho y... por todas partes. Y decirte un millón de cosas hermosas sin que sepas que las digo en serio. Me vas a besar una y otra vez. vas a hablar cuando tus labios aun estan apretados contra mi piel para poder sentir tu aliento. Me vas a decir, dime lo que quiero oír. Vas a tocarme de una manera de la que nunca me recuperaré. Vas a destrozarme emocionalmente. Vamos a representar fantasías que nunca he dicho en voz alta. Vamos a hacer esto delante de tanta gente. Vamos a hacer esto una y otra vez. Y todo el tiempo sabré que no es real. La gente de todas partes tiene acceso a estas acciones y, sin embargo, nunca puedo ver esa escena. Sin saber lo falso que es. Excepto que no será falso de mi parte. No sé si voy a actuar mañana. Puede que ni siquiera tenga que hacerlo. Me desconcierta que no puedas ver cómo me siento. Os he dicho que siento que me muero cuando no estoy con vosotros; y ni siquiera entendiste eso. Eres la persona más notable que he conocido y quiero pasar el resto de mi vida contigo. Mañana es solo un recordatorio de que eso nunca sucederá. Un recordatorio de lo mucho que- 

(I'm sick just thinking of tomorrow. Every time I think about it I get overwhelmed. I want to tell you because you always make me feel better, but I can't tell you now. How can I say what I feel when it could hurt you? I can't tell you how much I adore you. I want to scream all the time about how I feel about you. I can't even say it in Spanish because you know the word in every language. I've just been acting like I don't love you! It's been four years and I only figured it out recently because I hated myself too much to think it could ever be a possibility. I still think the chances are low, but I can't avoid how I feel now. I've been able to deal with it for months and tonight it just got to be too much. Because of what we will do tomorrow. I get to hold you. I get to stare at you forever. I get to kiss all over your face and neck and chest and... all over. And tell you a million beautiful things without you knowing that I mean them. You are going to kiss me over and over. You are going to talk when your lips are still pressed against my skin so I can feel your breath. You are going to tell me- tell me what I want to hear. You are going to touch me in a way I will never recover from. You are going to absolutely wreck me emotionally. We are going to act out fantasies I have never said aloud. We are going to do this in front of so many people. We are going to do this again and again. And the whole time I will know that it is not real. People everywhere have access to these actions and yet I can never watch that scene. Not knowing how fake it is. Except it won't be fake from me. I don't know if I am even going to act tomorrow. I might not even have to. I am baffled that you can not see how I feel. I have told you that I feel like I am dying when I am not with you; and you didn't even understand that. You are the most remarkable person I have ever met and I want to spend the rest of my life with you. Tomorrow is just a reminder that that will never happen. A reminder of how much I-)" 

 

Lance sighed and wiped his sweaty hands on his jeans. He swallowed and took a few deep breaths. He didn't pause for breath very often he was so worked up. So often he wanted to say how much he loved Keith- but he couldn't. Never to his face. Not even in another language apparently. Keith just had a unknowing smile. Like Lance hadn't just spilled his guts. 

"Do you feel any better?" Keith asked and Lance looked at his hands. 

"Yeah, actually. I don't think I've ever said all of that aloud. And whenever I think about it I usually push it back. It's still, y'know, a bummer. But it's nice that I at least said it. The world knows now. And I said it. I spoke my mind." Lance felt a bit of his chest unravel. He knew he still wasn't going to tell Keith, not for a while at least, but just being able to say his feelings was kind of nice. 

"Well good! You can talk to me about whatever it is whenever if you ever want to, you know you can trust me. But I won't push it, I know some things are better... left unsaid. At least in a language the other person can understand." Keith joked and Lance smiled just a bit. 

"It's not that I don't trust you. It's just- I can't. I think I'm going to go to bed early. That panic attack really took it out of me." Lance tried to make light of the situation but it didn't really work. "Thank you for helping me. I probably would have just sunk to the ground and cried for hours if you weren't there to calm me down."

"Of course, Lance. You don't have to thank me. Goodnight, I'll see you tomorrow morning." Keith told him and Lance just nodded. 

Lance tried to muffle his sobs that night. He also tried to sleep- he didn't want to be all groggy tomorrow- but his thoughts had other ideas. 

 

 

"You work too much." Robin called to Alexander from their bed. Alexander was researching about spells in one of their old books. Their big plan of attack against Bat was tomorrow. Alexander had been worrying all day that it wasn't going to be enough. 

"I just want to be ready. This is the best chance we've got against Bat, he's at his most vulnerable right now." Robin stood up and stood behind Alexander's seat at the desk and started to rub his shoulders. 

"We're ready. What you need is some sleep. Or at least a break from working. Come on." Robin leaned over Alexander's back and wrapped his arms around his neck loosely and with a flip of his hand he closed Alexander's book. 

"My eyes could use a rest." Alexander conceded and rested his hands on Robin's that were still wrapped around him. Alexander was wearing a long sleeved black shirt that was tucked into plaid red pajama pants. Robin is wearing a white tank top with plaid blue pajama pants. Then Robin started to kiss Alexander's neck. Alexander sighed and let his head lag back in relaxation. "This is not rest, Robin." Alexander teased and Robin pulled Alexander out of his seat.  

"Maybe not." Robin pulled Alexander into his embrace with his arms wrapped around his hips and Alexander's arms around Robin's torso. Robin leaned in so their noses were touching the other's cheek and their lips weren't in contact just yet. "But it is a break. And a much needed stress reliever." Alexander smiled with an eyeroll and leaned in to kiss Robin. 

"Tell me you won't die tomorrow." Alexander broke the kiss to ask. 

"I don't know what will happen, Alex. I'll do everything to stop them, and to make sure you don't die in the process." Robin moved so his hands were at Alexander's shoulder blades but his arms were still around Alex's torso. 

"Fine, I won't die if you don't." Alexander proposed and Robin chuckled under his breath. He moved so his hands were on Alex's face and kissed him again. Robin walked Alex against a wall and pushed him into it until their bodies were closer than flush. Robin started kissing Alex passionately, like he was going to lose him. His hands were grasping and pulling and digging. Alexander pulled Robin closer and closer at the hips and refused to let them move. They were both breathing heavily. Alexander tugged at the bottom of Robin's shirt and Robin nodded so Alexander went and took Robin's shirt off. 

"Can I-" Robin started but stopped with a sigh as he pulled at the tight shirt clinging to Alexander's chest. Alexander held Robin's face and pulled him in for a kiss. 

"Yes, yes to it all." Alexander whispered and Robin wasted no time at clawing Alexander's sweaty shirt until it was on the floor and he started back on Alexander's face. He was pushing their faces together so hard but neither of them cared. Alexander's hands dragged along Robin's back and pulled them together fiercely.

 

Lance laughed before he could even do the next part. It wasn't too noticeable so he hid his face against Keith's skin and continued but then Keith started laughing. Full on chuckling and then Lance started. 

"Cut!" Coran called and the two actors kept laughing. 

"Why are you laughing?" Lance asked through his fit and Keith shrugged. 

"You started laughing right before you put your hand down my pants! It's funny!" Keith put his hands up in defense and covered his mouth with his forearm while he laughed. 

"You're an ass," Lance told Keith and pointed a finger in his face. Keith just smiled that infuriatingly cute smile and wiped sweat from his face. They got re-situated and reset the scene with their shirts on. 

"Reset to start!" Adam called and they started all over.  

 

Robin's hands disappeared under the band of Alexander's pajamas and Alex tilted his head back and gasped. Robin started to kiss all down Alex's open and exposed neck. He kept going further and further down until he got to the waist band and he looked up at Alexander- who nodded quickly with a euphoric smile. 

Of course, this whole part was only filmed from Keith's waist and up. Everything was implied through the way Keith acted. So Lance just kneeled in front of Keith and tried not to laugh or blush. Nothing here was funny really, it was all just so awkward and relatively uncomfortable, and so they laughed to make it less awkward. 

Alexander leaned his head back and breathed heavily. There was a sound of plastic opening- made by Lance rustling with a condom package. One hand braced against the wall and the other was tangled in Robin's hair. He gasped a couple of times and lightly hit his head against the wall on accident in his minute movements. His lips and neck were pink and shiny while his eyes gleamed. Robin stood back up and kissed Alexander until their chests were completely flush. 

Alexander pushed Robin onto the bed and mounted his lap so he was straddling Robin's legs and he leaned down to kiss Robin. Robin dug his hands up through Alexander's longer bits of hair by his neck. Alexander kissed down Robin's neck and centered at Robin's clavicle. Robin tilted his head back and let out a breathy moan.

 

"Keith," Lance moaned breathily as he tilted his head back. "Oh fuck me." Lance cursed and he sat up straight again. Keith stood up and covered his mouth as he chuckled. 

"Cut!" Coran yelled and Lance waved an apology. 

"Sorry, guys. That's, um, that's my bad." Lance tried to joke but his face was burning up. He did not just moan his costar's real name during a sex scene. Let alone the man he's in love with- that would be embarrassing for any actor. 

"Hey, it's okay. We blocked off this whole day for this. We know this is awkward, okay?" The intimacy coordinator, Janice, told them with a kind smile. 

"Reset to when he's against the wall!" Adam called and the crew went into motion. Stage hands came up to Lance and Keith with clothes to dab off their sweat and their shirts. 

"I didn't-" Lance started to explain to Keith but stopped. What was he even supposed to say to that? Keith put a hand on his shoulder. 

"Don't worry about it. Happens all the time." Keith reassured him and Lance nodded. 

"Set!" Adam yelled and they all got back into places. 

 

Lance put them back into position against the wall and gulped nervously. They hadn't had a single perfect run yet. They kept messing something up. It wasn't just Lance at least. It was Keith and Lance and the crew, so it was all fine. 

"Action!" Coran yelled. 

They did exactly the same until the spot where Lance messed up. Robin moaned breathlessly and Alexander rubbed his face along Robin's neck. There was a flash of teeth from Alexander but was quickly covered when Robin brought his hands up to Alexander's face and pulled him back up for a kiss. 

Alexander put a hand on Robin's chest and pushed him down. He placed his elbows on either side of Robin's head. Robin had to lean up a bit to chase after Alex's mouth so he could kiss him again. As Lance moved up he saw how Keith's arms were shaking as he held himself up. He saw a tiny twitch of Keith's right eye and Lance knew that meant his hip was twinging. When they went over the blocking in this scene to make it easy on Keith no one anticipated Keith's hip still hurting after all this time. Of course, the writers and Keith had no way of knowing that Keith would develop psychosomatic pain that long ago. 

Lance made a split-second decision and brought Keith's hips down to meet his own so he was resting instead of lifting. Keith looked at Lance and something passed between them. Lance was telling Keith that he could put his full body weight on him. Keith swallowed and lowered himself so he didn't have to hold himself up anymore. Keith then lifted his hand and cupped Lance's face.  

"I love you."

"I love you too." Robin responded, his throat a little choked up. Lance knew his sadness was obvious- but hopefully it would read as Robin being worried about the attack the next day. He smiled sadly and kissed his boyfriend again. Alex's hands moved down the sides of Robin's body and towards his waist band. Robin bent one of his legs up as Alex glided his hand underneath his thigh and towards his knee. That was Lance's favorite part. Something about Keith bringing Lance closer to him even though they were already flush was just so lovely. 

 

"Cut! Great job guys. Now we need it at least two more times perfectly. Reset to beginning!" Coran called and Lance sighed. Keith helped him out of bed. 

"How'd you know?" Keith whispered as stage hands surrounded them. 

"Hm? About what?" Lance asked as he dabbed sweat away and the makeup artists covered Lance's and Keith's chests and neck and faces with a new layer of foundation. Their skin was a both a bit pinker and red in places. When they kissed each other's necks and... other areas... it wasn't real so there were no hickeys forming if they did it right. They weren't actually sucking so there should be no change in coloration- it just looked like they were. The kissing was all real and they do somewhat have to use tongue if the director wanted it but it was only when they know it would be visible. Mostly it was making noises that sounded like they were kissing and sucking and all the gross noises that are associated without actually being overly intimate. 

"I-" Keith looked around at all the people surrounding them and waited. Eventually they weren't swarmed and both put their shirts on. They stood off to the side while the camera and lights people got everything back where they needed to be. "I couldn't keep myself up. My arms were tired and my hip hurt. Was it super obvious? I thought they would've cut if I was wincing." 

"You weren't wincing. Your arms looked a little shaky and you did that eye thing you do when your hip hurts. I doubt anyone else noticed." Lance told him and Keith just stared at Lance for a while like he was contemplating something. "What?" 

"Nothing." Keith looked away and Coran called them back to redo the scene. 

 

There weren't too many mess ups the rest of the day. Lots of short takes. They got two more good full runs within two hours. To be fair, one of the mess-ups was a light falling. It didn't break but they had to rig it up which took at least twenty minutes. The funniest reason to cut was when Keith was moving them to the bed and Lance tripped when walking backwards. They both went toppling down and couldn't stop laughing.

At the end of the day Adam and Coran agreed they could cut it together if they liked some stuff in one take but something else from another. All in all, the day didn't take that long. When they arrived on set that morning the first thing they did was go through everything with Janice. The big stuff was written into the script but she was there to make things look natural while still being comfortable for the actors. 

It took about a half hour for them to go through the whole scene with Janice verbally, then they did a slow run of it to make sure they were physically okay with it. Keith seemed fine during that time to hover over Lance, so they kept it in. Then they ran it in real time a few times just to get comfortable with each other's bodies and the set and how to move together. They did this to a lesser extent for the make-out scene but that was no where near as intimate or long as this one so it wasn't as intense. 

They ate lunch and then changed into makeup and costume while the rest of the crew arrived. It was a ghost team today, so not as many people as usual. Then they went through a couple of cues with Janice. Basically stuff like safe words but with motions- so if one of them needed the scene to end for any reason they weren't comfortable telling the director they could do a hand signal and Janice would call cut. They luckily never had to use them. 

 

 

"Keith almost gave me a heart attack!" Lance ranted to Hunk over Facetime while they were getting ready for the wrap party in their respective bathrooms. 

"Ohh yeah that makes sense." Hunk responded. Lance was telling him how the scene went that day. 

"I know, and I was expecting as much. It's just... I feel weird about it." 

"Because you said his name?" Hunk asked and Lance buried his face in his hands. 

"Ugh I can't believe I did that!" 

"Hey, buddy, it's all okay. Keith has done plenty of these, and he's definitely had worse things happen." Hunk said as he worked some concealer under his eyes. 

"I know, I know. It'll be fine. The car ride home was just... ugh." Lance said as he filled in his eyebrows. 

"What happened?" Hunk asked and Lance sighed. 

"We were just talking like normal about the party but I still felt weird about earlier so I apologized. Then he said not to worry about it because he messed up the make out scene last season so much it wasn't a big deal."

"That doesn't sound too bad." 

"Yeah, but he wouldn't make eye contact with me." Lance explained and Hunk stopped and looked at his phone. 

"Well, wasn't he the one driving?" 

"Yeah, but that's never stopped either of us from looking away from the road! He's probably uncomfortable with me."

"Keith? Nah, I doubt it." 

"I hope so."

"Can I tell you some exciting news?" Hunk asked and Lance perked up. 

"Of course! Sorry, I didn't mean to dominate the conversation. Please do though!" Lance encouraged and Hunk smiled broadly. 

"You weren't doing that, I asked you how filming went. But I do want to tell you this before we go to the party." Hunk said and looked around his bathroom like he was worried someone was listening. Lance raised a brow in amusement and leaned closer to the phone in anticipation. "I am proposing to Shay tonight!" 

"Santo Cielos! (holy heavens)" Lance said in a mix of surprise and excitement. "Santa mierda (holy shit), Hunk that's amazing!" Lance was practically jumping up and down and Hunk was as well. 

"I know I know! We've already talked about marriage, like last month we agreed we wanted to get married soon, so I know she'll say yes. I asked her if she wanted like a public proposal or private and she said she preferred one with only friends around. So I was thinking tonight at the wrap party. No paparazzi or strangers, just friends. I mean, we aren't friends with every crew member so do you think that's too much?" Hunk started wringing his hands out and Lance furiously shook his head. 

"No no no, Shay loves everyone on set! Oh this is so exciting!" Lance said as the door opened. 

"I heard screaming in Spanish, you good?" Keith asked as he peaked his head into the bathroom. Lance glanced at Hunk, he didn't want to share his secrets. Keith followed his gaze to his phone with Hunk on it. 

"I'm proposing tonight!" Hunk told to Keith. 

"That's fantastic! No wonder there was screaming, Hunk that's great news!" 

"Yeah, I'm thinking I'll request a slow song she loves and do it then! Though the lighting might be shitty, should I do it another time with better light?" Hunk asked nervously and Keith shook his head and entered the bathroom completely. 

"Don't back down because you're nervous! Shay will love it regardless. But, you know the venue we have does planned parties, they probably have those fun lights." Keith suggested and Lance nodded. 

"Maybe plant you two in a spot with colorful lights? And Keith and I could dance nearby so we can move people so no one pushes you guys. Subtly move people- more like be a barrier." Lance said and Hunk did one firm nod and let out a huff. 

"Yeah! I can do this! I love my girlfriend! She's the best person I've ever met and I want to spend the rest of my life with her!" Hunk hyped himself up and Lance placed his hands over his heart and 'awwed'. 

"That's right! Shay is amazing and you're amazing! You two are great together!" Keith encouraged and Lance nodded. 

"Okay, oh my god I'm so excited! Okay okay, I need to get dressed in something nice. Thanks guys, love you two!" Hunk said quickly and picked up his phone. 

"Bye Hunk, love you too!" Lance said while Keith said "See you tonight buddy, love ya!" Then Hunk hung up and the two men just stood in the bathroom smiling. 

"I'm so happy for them!" Lance cheered and started putting his makeup away. He was just doing a light brush up that night. 

"Me too, they really are perfect together." Keith agreed and leaned back against the wall. 

"Did you know they write each other letters whenever one of them is out of state? Like they also text and call, but most of their communication is through letters. And they've both kept every one." Lance told him and Keith shook his head.

"You're kidding. That's too cute. They just invented romance right there." Keith joked and Lance chuckled. 

 

"Last wrap party. Right after our last day of filming. God, I can't believe that was the last time we'd film for Hollowed Out." Lance turned to Keith and Keith turned back. 

"I know. It's a good ass show. We all did a really good job." 

"We did. This show literally changed all of our lives. I'm- I'm so thankful for it. I might've never met you otherwise." Lance confessed and Keith smiled sadly. 

"We would've met. We would've found each other somehow. But I'm glad we got to know each other how we did." Keith said, and Lance thought he'd never heard a sweeter thing. 

"Hm, destined to meet are we?" Lance mused and Keith shook his head while chuckling. 

"Neither of us believe in fate, Lance. I just think... I mean we run in the same circles. Before we'd met we'd seen each other's projects. I just feel like a meeting is inevitable. And once we met? I feel like we just work so well together that we'd have to be friends after that."

"That's probably true. Maybe we wouldn't have hated each other at first in those timelines." Lance joked and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"We didn't hate each other! I thought you were annoying, but I never hated you. And you were just always pulling pranks and making bets. What was that? I know that's not hatred, I've seen you hate people." Keith teased with an adoring smile and Lance laughed. He was still embarrassed of everything he did before he figured out his feelings. 

"I didn't hate you. I wanted to, because you were just so perfect and I was jealous. I'd try to embarrass you or make you angry so you wouldn't seem so perfect. Or at least so I could find something about you to dislike. But it never worked. I could never hate you." Lance admitted and Keith looked mildly surprised. "What? You can't be too surprised. I watched you rise to fame and idolized you. Then I met you and you were so not like your characters. You were grumpy and sarcastic, but also surprisingly playful and funny. And so much better than a screen could ever depict."

"I didn't know you-" Keith hesitated before continuing and Lance swallowed. "I didn't know you thought any of that. You were jealous?" Keith asked and Lance looked to the side. He probably was a little jealous, that's the lie he's always told himself at least. It was probably a little true. Mostly though? He just didn't know how to deal with an influx of emotions. He was mad at himself for liking Keith for a multitude of reasons. 

"Come on, Keith. You're you." 

"Yeah, it's just me, Lance." Keith leaned forward and put his hands on Lance's jacket lapels. "I'm not an idol, I'm right here." 

"Well I know that now. I figured that out pretty quickly."

"Hm, was it after all those times you saw me get sloppy drunk? Cause that would do it." Keith joked and Lance barked out a laugh. 

"You were pretty sloppy. I remember-" Lance paused. "After the first wrap party you were mildly drunk and you asked me to stay over because you hated living alone. When you fell asleep I had to grapple with the fact that I was in Keith Kogane's house. I'd only known you a few months and had become your friend, yeah, but it was still weird for me. Seeing you be that vulnerable with me- you know, me- it put things in place in my head."

"Then you moved in. And became my best friend." Keith said with a little jolt of Lance's lapels. 

"I did. I don't regret that."

"Me neither." 

 

 

 

They both dressed relatively nice. They knew a lot of pictures would be taken since it was the last party. Lance couldn't help but feel a certain melancholy about it all. But he kept reminding himself of Hunk's plan and he perked right up. He just went with a simple white and black striped shirt with a light blue jean jacket and black jeans. Keith kept on brand and wore an olive shirt with a leather jacket and ripped, black, skinny jeans. 

"Okay, no drinking until the proposal. Then we drink like we're dying tomorrow, yeah?" Lance asked Keith as they arrived at the bar. Keith nodded firmly. They were both absolutely emotionally and physically spent from this season, and year, and show really. So they were pretty happy to have a night off from thinking and worrying. Neither of them had gotten wildly drunk in a while and Lance, for one, was far overdo. 

"Good plan. We're smart, responsible adults." Keith agreed and they both smirked at each other before breaking out into laughter. 

"Hey guys!" Pidge walked over with Shiro and Adam. 

"Hey! We're done guys!" Lance said and put his arms in the air. 

"Whoo!" Adam, of all people, cheered. He then took a long sip at whatever he was drinking. Shiro rubbed Adam's back with a smile. 

"How'd your scene go today?" Pidge asked with an evil smirk. 

"Professionally." Lance answered before anyone else could. 

"They were great. Janice and them worked really well together." Adam provided and Keith nodded. 

"It went well." Keith said in a clipped tone. 

"What about your scene with Allura?" Pidge asked Shiro and he rolled his eyes. 

"It was yesterday, and it also went well. Not as steamy as their scene, since we've already had our 'sex scene', but I think it'll turn out nicely in post." Shiro supplied, referring to the hardcore make out scene that Amber and Grey had in episode eight. 

"We're taking a group picture right? Like with all of cast and crew?" Lance asked Adam, who nodded. 

"Are you two drinking Coke?" Pidge asked, referring to their glasses, they both nodded. "I figured you guys would want to drink. I am personally planning to drink until I don't die." Pidge confessed and took another long sip of her cocktail, messing up her glasses. 

"We uh... well let's just say there's a reason to not get too drunk. Yet, at least." Lance said with a wink. Pidge screwed up her face and raised an eyebrow in confusion. 

"Just, trust us." Keith assured and Shiro and Adam look at each other. 

"Keith, a word? It's about Kava." Shiro said and nodded away from the group. Keith set his glass next to Lance and nodded. The three men walked away from Pidge and Lance. 

"So, what is it? Are you and Keith finally going to declare your undying love for each other? Or tell us you've been secretly dating this whole time? Oh! Even better! You two got married in secret and are finally ready to tell us?!" Pidge teased and Lance rolled his eyes. 

"I wish it were any of those. It actually has nothing to do with us."

"Did you just admit it?! Out loud?!? I have been waiting for this day for four years, okay, okay, can I get that on recording?" Pidge continued to tease and started chuckling to herself. Lance crossed his arms but couldn't hold back his smile. 

"How many drinks have you had already?"

"No clue, honestly." 

"Everyone knows I'm in love with Keith, why pretend anymore? But seriously, take a break from the drinks at least for a while." 

"So it's not something about you... I've already seen Adam and Shiro drink so it's not about them..." Pidge looked around the room. "Allura and Lotor just got here. Maybe Allura is pregnant. Oh that would be wonderful news, you know they've been trying." Pidge said as she looked around the room. Lance didn't know that, and he wasn't sure he was supposed to- since Allura didn't tell him and Pidge was semi-drunk. 

"Uhm..." Lance took a sip of his drink with big eyes. Allura and Lotor joined them at the bar and both ordered drinks. 

"Allura, Lotor, good to see you." Lance said and hugged them both. 

"Congrats to both of you. This show really is spectacular." Lotor said to Pidge and Lance. Allura nodded and took Lotor's hand naturally. 

"We have a lot to be proud of." Allura agreed and Lance smiled at her. The bartender gave Lotor and Allura their drinks. "We should talk later, but Shay is calling us over. Talk soon, loves!" Allura said and the married couple walked over to Shay and Hunk, who just walked in. 

"Allura ordered a cocktail- which she wouldn't do if she knew she were pregnant. That's not it." Pidge speculated as she leaned against the bar. 

"Look, I shouldn't have said anything. It's a surprise!" Lance said and Pidge waved him off. 

"I won't tell anyone, I'm not a fucking snitch. I'm just too curious now." She watched Allura and Lotor talk. At least she still thought it was about them. He was not going to tell anyone Hunk's secret and spoil the surprise. "Wait..." Pidge started and squinted her eyes at the group she was watching. 

"What now?" Lance followed her gaze. 

"Hunk... he looks nervous. Shay doesn't though..." Pidge said and Lance almost choked on his drink. Luckily, Pidge didn't notice. "You know, Shay told me last week that her and Hunk agreed to get married.... but it wasn't official yet..." 

"Ah fuck." Lance muttered under his breath right when Pidge snapped her fingers. 

"Tonight?! He's going to propose tonight?!" Pidge turned to Lance and stage whispered in surprise. 

"You're the worst!" Lance whispered back. 

"Oh my god that's amazing! Oh god I'm so happy for them!" Pidge started to do a little dance in excitement. 

"You can't tell anyone!"

"Of course not! I would never ruin it for them. Holy shit, Shay is going to be so happy!" Pidge beamed and put her glass down. 

"Don't let on that you know, please?"

"Oh please, I'm a better liar than you, Lance. It'll be fine. I just need to scream into a pillow how excited I am and then I'll be fine. Let me go to the bathroom real quick. I'll scream into my arm or something." Pidge said and smiled brightly before masking her face completely. 

"Damn, that's a great poker face." Lance muttered as he watched Pidge walk away. 

 

They did take a ton of pictures once everyone arrived. They had plenty of people who were plus ones and not actually a part of the show to take pictures. Like Vin, who Lance was dying to talk to. Not about anything in particular, he just liked talking to her. Once everyone was done with their photos, which took a while, Lance made sure to catch up with James and Vin. Keith followed him to talk to James. 

"Hey guys, good last day?" James asked with a smirk. Fucking asshole. James and Lance were both standing up straight with their arms crossed as they glared at each other. 

"Yeah, it was great, cabron (bastard)." Lance said, just to spite James. James nodded and Vin rolled her eyes and pulled Lance in for a hug. 

"Enough with your weird standoff insult thing you do whenever you see each other." Vin said with a flick of her risk and Keith laughed. James and Lance uncrossed their arms and looked away. 

"Why do they do that?" Keith asked Vin in amusement and the two started laughing. James and Lance looked at each other. 

"I don't know! James isn't like with anyone else!" Vin said while they both laughed.

"Lance will start on the most obscure, Spanish insults whenever James is there. I think he plans them out in advance just for James!" Keith managed to say through his laughter and Vin was laughing so much she put a hand on Keith's shoulder as she bent over with laughter. 

"We're right here!" James said and that just caused Keith and Vin to laugh more. Lance and James looked at each other in exasperation. 

"I don't do that." Lance huffed and Keith looked up at him for a second before laughing again. 

"What's 'cabron'? I feel like you've called me that before." James asked while they waited for Keith and Vin to stop laughing. 

"I have, after our fight. It's like... technically it means like a 'smart snob'. So like, an arrogant, elitist, smart ass." Lance told James with a smile. Vin snorted and Keith lightly hit her shoulder and made wide eyes at her. 

"Right, good to see you too." James responded with a smile and then they hugged. It didn't last long, but Lance thought it was kind of nice. He was begrudgingly friends with this idiot now. 

"I thought cabron meant bastard?" Vin asked and the two turned to her. "I only took like two years of Spanish though, so I don't know." 

"No you're right. It's probably only used as 'smart snob' in Cuba. Maybe other places though I don't know. It probably means bastard in Spain, maybe a couple other countries. I'm not sure actually." Lance admitted and Vin nodded. 

"Are you two done now?" Keith asked Lance and James. 

"Us? You two were the ones laughing your asses off." James pointed out. 

"Okay, enough, enough. Too much testosterone over here. Lance, is Veronica here?" Vin asked. Veronica usually went to events with Acxa and Acxa was definitely here. 

"Not tonight, sadly. She has a meeting in the morning back in San Francisco." Lance explained and Vin nodded. 

"Drinks?" James turned to Keith and asked him. Keith nodded and the two walked off. 

 

"You seem tense." Vin noted to Lance after the other two were gone. 

"Sex scene today. That's why James was all smirky." 

"Ah, that makes more sense. How are you feeling from it?" 

"I said his name instead of Alexander's at one point." Lance admitted and Vin winced from second-hand embarrassment and Lance nodded. 

"It happens, I guess?" 

"Yeah, he said it wasn't a big deal, but I keep thinking about it. It wasn't actually sexy at all- there were cameras everywhere and it was awkward and yet... Ah fuck. I don't think I'll ever be over him." 

"You can't really get over someone you're in love with." Vin said wistfully as she looked at James at the bar. 

"You're happy, yeah?" Lance asked in concern. He always just sort of assumed they were doing well because they acted so happy and worked so well in public. 

"So happy, Lance. I mean, really. We just moved in together and we flow so well together." She admitted as they stop at a table, but her gaze remained on her boyfriend. "I've had some really bad relationships, not terrible, just... they never really liked me as much as I liked them. My most recent ex never made any plans or even tried to do something romantic. But James?" She sighed and Lance smiled. 

"He worships you." Lance finished and Vin laughed. 

"He just... he makes me feel like I'm valid in my previous frustrations in relationships. He doesn't just do bare minimum stuff though, he does more. I just wake up everyday in a better mood because I see him."

"I'm glad to hear he treats you well. I'll beat him up again if he dicks you over, though." Lance offered and Vin raised her eyebrows at him. 

"Don't even think about it. Besides, I'll just key his car or something." Vin said and Lance laughed. 

"When we were in the hospital I confronted him about why he and Keith kissed if you two were together and I said 'she is way too good for you' and he said 'I know, but hey!' " Lance told her and she laughed a bit and shook her head. 

"Sometimes I don't understand what he sees in me. Then he tells me." She shrugged and then rested her chin in his hand.  

"Keith did that. A couple of weeks ago." Vin looked at him and Lance went on. "I'm going through a bit of an identity/existential crisis right now. I said I didn't know who I was and he said he knew who I was."

"And he exposed you?" Vin asked with a smug look on her face. Lance smiled back but shook his head.

"Not exactly. Yes, it was painfully accurate, but he made me sound so wonderful. But he- he missed one of the most important pieces about me." 

"Which is?"

"Him. I wouldn't be the person I am if I hadn't met him. If I hadn't fallen in love with him. It's ridiculous at this point how blind he is." 

"Mm I don't think so. You guys just have a very close friendship which makes it harder to tell the difference between platonic and romantic love."

"I guess. I'm going to tell him when I get back from my trip." 

"That's a good idea. Lots of time for you to think. You know you and I are going to have a long conversation about your trip when you get back, yeah? I love hiking. I went through Mount Rainer with my sister when I was a teenager and I loved it there."

"You should give me some tips, I lowkey have no idea what I'm doing!" Lance admitted and Vin started to chuckle 

 

"Lance, Hunk just notified me." Keith tapped Lance on the back and widened his eyes as a signal. 

"Oh! Okay, I'll catch back up with you two later!" Lance told Vin and a very confused James, who Keith had dragged over with him. Keith and him walked over to where Hunk was dancing with Shay. "Wanna dance?" Lance asked Keith with a big smile. He was having a hard time containing his excitement. 

"I'd love to." Keith said and they started to dance to the ending of whatever song was playing. The light was pretty good over there, all colors from the lights were on the other couple as they talked and danced. 

"How's James doing?" Lance asked Keith as they swayed. 

"Pfft, that's not something I'd expect you to say." Keith chuckled and Lance rolled his eyes. 

"He's like... kind of my friend or whatever." Lance muttered and Keith laughed louder. 

"He and Vin are doing really well. James actually just accepted a huge movie role. Supposed to be big."

"Good for him. Vin seems to really love him."

"They're very much in love, it's adorable." 

"Very similar to another couple I adore." Lance said quietly as he stared at Hunk and Shay over Keith's shoulder. The song finally changed to At Last by Etta James. "Ugh, I love this song." Lance said and pulled Keith in closer for a proper slow dance. 

"Oh I love this song." Lance heard Shay say and Hunk smiled. Lance was subtly watching them. He was just so excited. He saw Pidge from across the room chatting with Allura and Lotor. Pidge finally made eye contact with him. He widened his eyes a bit and glanced at Hunk quickly before returning to normal. He checked a moment later and she nodded and finished her drink. 

She said something to Allura and Lotor that looked like 'do you want to dance?' and the three of them moved closer- but not too close to make it suspicious. 

Ooh yeah, yeah
At last, the skies above are blue
My heart was wrapped up in clover
The night I looked at you

 

"Shay, I love you." Hunk said and Lance had to bite his lip to stop himself from squealing. Keith saw him and just smiled in amusement. 

"I love you too, Hunk." Shay responded in a tone so sweet it could rot a tooth. 

I found a dream that I could speak to

"I love the way you walk like you're always on a mission. I love your singing voice. I love that you make friendship bracelets for almost everyone you meet. And how you talk non-stop about frogs." Hunk said and Lance looked up like it might help him to not cry. He could hear Shay laugh and lightly hit Hunk's chest. 

A dream that I can call my own

"Only because you never stop me from talking about them!" 

"I don't want to! I love hearing you talk about them. I love hearing you at all." 

I found a thrill to rest my cheek to

Then Lance saw out of the corner of his eye that Hunk had gotten down on one knee. Shay gasped and covered her mouth. A few people noticed and respectively turned to watch in awe. 

A thrill I have never known

"Shay Eiden, will you make me even happier than I am every day, and take my hand in marriage?" Hunk pulled out a ring box and opened it. Shay was already crying and fanning her face. Hunk looked like he was seconds away himself. 

"Of course, Hunk. I am so honored that you asked. I would-" She took in a huge breath and sniffed. "I would be so happy to marry you." They both smiled wide and everyone clapped and 'awwed' as Hunk gracefully slipped the ring on her finger and stood up to kiss her. The crowd cheered and Lance grabbed Keith's hand. 

Hunk and Shay looked at each other after their kiss and just beamed. Hunk wiped his own tears away and then hers and they hugged. Keith squeezed Lance's hand, to Lance's surprise. Keith is usually the calm one during stuff like this. Lance turned to Keith, and Keith was just smiling at him. 

"What?" Lance asked with a smile. 

"I'm just really happy." Keith said and leaned his side into Lance's. Lance did the same. People walked over to congratulate the happy couple. Allura, Lotor, Shiro, Adam, and Pidge walked over and waited with Lance and Keith. James and Vin joined them soon after. 

"Please tell me someone got a picture." Lance said to the group. 

"Way ahead of you," Pidge said and everyone looked at her. "Once I knew I grabbed the video diaries camera from my bag. I was gonna make a quick goodbye video later tonight so I had it. When Lance signaled me I got it out. Caught the whole thing. Subtly too, if I may add." Pidge said and shook the small camera in her hand. 

"I'm sure they'll appreciate it," Shiro said and patted her shoulder. They all took turns talking to the couple after the larger crowd dispersed. Lance watched in adoration as Shay, Allura, and Pidge all chatted in excitement and hugged each other. Allura looked at the ring while Pidge went over and gave Hunk a big hug. Pidge showed him the video on camera and Hunk looked at her and almost started crying as he thanked her. She brushed it off but hugged him again. Hunk picked her up and spun in a quick circle. Keith and Hunk both hugged Hunk after. 

"We're so happy for you, buddy." Lance said and Hunk nodded. 

"Thanks for calming me down earlier. I was so nervous!" Hunk said and Keith patted his arm. 

"That's what friends are for, Hunk." Keith said. 

"So when's the wedding?" Lance asked in excitement and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"Lance it's way too soon to-" 

"September!" Hunk and Shay said at the same time. 

"Ooor not." Keith concluded. 

"We already talked about it." Shay told him and took hold of Hunk's arm. 

"We'll have a lot of planning to do, but I'm not doing any gigs until after our honeymoon so I'll have plenty of time to plan." Hunk added.

"My show wraps up filming next month and then I'll be able to help out more." Shay agreed and they looked at each other. 

"Let me know if you need any help, Lotor and I had a similar time between our engagement and wedding I think." Allura said and looked at Lotor. 

"Mm about the same. Beginning of November to mid march is five months. Mid May to September is about four." Lotor responded and Allura nodded. 

"Actually, could you give us your wedding planner's card? Yours was just lovely." Shay said and Allura nodded happily. 

"Of course, next time I see you I'll bring it!" 

"We had our wedding in fall too and it was a sort of indoor-outdoor thing cause the wind got pretty bad. Are you thinking outside?" Shiro added. 

"Hm, I thought outside for the service but an inside reception." Hunk responded and Shay nodded. 

"That's what we did." Adam said and the group all sort of chattered about weather and weddings. Lance and Keith slowly backed out of the circle and made their way to the bar, where Pidge already was. 

"Took you guys long enough. As soon as Lance asked about the date I got out of there. Too many married couples around talking about napkin folding and the like." Pidge muttered and took a sip of a red drink. 

"Smart." Keith said as Lance said "Oh come on!" Pidge snorted and kept drinking. Keith asked for a coke and rum and ordered Lance a margarita. 

"I think it's sweet. Just a bit awkward for us single folk." Lance said and Pidge snorted again and rolled her eyes. Lance glared at her when Keith wasn't looking and she put her hands up in defense. 

"I just hate hearing about Adam and Shiro's wedding. I was there and I've heard about it a million times. It was nice the first time." Keith said and thanked the bartender for their drinks. He handed Lance his margarita. 

"Well, here's to a night of not hearing about weddings. That, and copious amounts of alcohol!" Lance said and raised his glass in a cheer. The other two clinked their glasses with his and thus began 'the evening of way too fucking many drinks' as Lance called it two days later. 

 

 

"Okay, but your face is soo symmetrical. Like it has two sides. Two even sides." Lance slurred as he and Keith climbed into the back of a car. He placed his hands on either side of Keith's face. So soft. So symmetrical and soft. Like a cat. "You're a cat." Lance added and Keith spluttered. 

"Pffft nooo. I can't grow a beard. You ever seen a cat without a beard? Barely even a cat!" Keith objected and slapped Lance's hands away. Pidge shoved both of them over in the backseat so there was room for her. 

"Anyone else want ice cream?" She asked and Allura closed the door behind her. 

"Ooh, we could stop for ice cream before we drop them off, right Lotor?" Allura asked her husband. Who simply sighed and agreed. Lotor offered to be designated driver at the beginning of the party. He did not know what he was getting into. Allura wasn't as drunk as the other three, but she wasn't sober either. 

"We'll stop, quickly, for ice cream." Lotor said and the car cheered.

"Wait Keith is allergic to ice cream! Keith will die! We don't want Keith to die." Lance spluttered and Keith huffed. 

"I still eat it. I shouldn't though, it's really not good for my guts." Keith slurred and Pidge started laughing. "I'll skip it tonight though... maybe I'll just ask for a cone. A nice waffle cone. Yeahhh." Keith nodded tiredly and Lotor sighed deeply. 

Lotor ordered them ice cream and they all ate it in the car. Lance got rocky road, Pidge got cake batter, and Allura got pralines and cream. Keith stuck to his waffle cone and Lotor didn't order anything. Like a loser. 

"Why do they call it Rocky Road?" Lance asked as he stared at his cone. 

"It's in memory of the actor. The one who was a fighter." Pidge mumbled and quickly covered her face as she giggled. "I haven't seen the movie, the one with the eye of the tiger." 

"That's absolutely not why they call it that." Lotor said from the front seat and Allura chuckled. 

"It's cause it's like chunky. Like... like a bad road. Likeee you go over road and you're like 'oooh this road pretty rockyy' because it got bumps and shit." Keith explained as he crunched on his cone. 

"That's a good ass reason." Pidge agreed and tried to stop her cone from dripping at the bottom. Lance handed her a giant pile of napkins that Lotor had made them take. 

"Wait, that's your house Pidge!" Keith shouted as they parked in Pidge's driveway. 

"Ooh yeah. Matt is there right now. Probably sleeping." 

"Matt is there!?! We should go see Matt!" Keith rolled down his window. "Matt! Matt! It's Keith!" He shouted out the window and Lance tugged Keith's arm so he would sit back down. 

"I'll help Pidge inside, you three stay here." Lotor said to Allura, Keith, and Lance. He wrapped an arm around Pidge and walked her inside. 

"Pfft, we're responsible. Don't know why he's so pressed." Lance huffed as he finished off his food. 

"Ohh, I think I'm sobering. Boo." Allura said and crossed her arms in a pout.  

"Noooo no sober!" Keith whined and sunk further into his seat. 

"This is gonna suck tomorrow." Allura grunted and rubbed the bridge of her nose. 

"Yeah but tonight is rocking! Rocking like Rocky from Rocky Road." Lance spluttered and Keith went into a fit of giggles. 

"You two are so silly." Allura observed and Keith nodded. 

"We're a little oblivious, don't you think?" Keith asked and Allura nodded furiously. 

"I've never met two people who refuse to understand a situation they actually want." Allura told them and Lance was pretty sure that didn't make sense. 

"Uhm, Allura, when did you learn another language?" Lance asked and Allura shrugged. 

"I only know English sadly. Lotor knows Portuguese though."

"Lotor knows Portuguese!? That is so cool!" Lance exclaimed as Lotor got back in the car. 

 

"Matt is making sure she gets to sleep and drinks water. Are we ready to go?" Lotor asked the car and they all agreed. 

"Allura just said you know Portuguese! That's so cool. Why though? I thought you were from England? Are you also from Portugal?" Lance leaned forward to look at Lotor. Lotor seemed a bit tired, but Lance wasn't sure why. His white hair was pulled back into a pony tail which exposed his untouched-up roots more than Lance had seen from him before. 

"I am from England. My mother was from Brazil though, so she spoke it. I don't know much really, just enough to get by." Lotor said distractedly as he left the driveway. 

"You're Brazilian?! I'm Cubano! You're Latino too! Wait wait wait, is Portuguese similar to Spanish? I don't know anything about it." 

"I think it's similar, but I don't know." 

"Okay okay um... Yo soy Cubano. Soy actor y cantante. Y tu? (I am Cuban. I am an actor and singer. And you?(In Spanish))" 

"Um... Eu sou Brasileiro e ingles. Eu sou um comediante. (I am Brazilian and English. I am a comedian (in Portuguese))" Lotor responded and Lance just stared at him. It took him a moment but he relatively understood some of that. If he were sober he would probably understand more. 

"Comico? Really? Interesante. No sabia eso. (Comedian? Interesting. I didn't know that (in Spanish))" 

"Naneun sooegam-eul neukkinda. (I feel left out (in Korean))" Keith whined and pulled Lance back into the back seat. Lance put his head in Keith's lap and Keith started to play with Lance's hair. 

"Enough, this is very confusing." Allura said and Lotor chuckled at her. 

"I need more Spanish speaking friends." Lance muttered and Keith clicked his tongue. 

"I'll learn Spanish for you." 

"You're already learning Korean though." Lance whinged and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"Yeah, I'm apparently really good at languages though. Let's see. Yo soy... ventiocho?" Keith tried Spanish and Lance started cackling. 

"You're actually close. You'd say 'Tengo veintiocho anos.'" 

"Anos?" Keith asked and Lance put his hand up to cup Keith's face. 

"Years. Like... He estado enamorado de ti durante años. (I have been in love with you for years (in Spanish)" 

"Hmm, I have no idea what you just said." Keith said dreamily as he gazed at Lance. 

"Enamorado? That's lovely. Though I think it has a different meaning in Portuguese." Lotor observed from the front seat. Lotor pulled into Lance and Keith's driveway. "Allura? Love? Are you already asleep?" Lotor asked his wife and she shifted in her seat. 

"Hmm," Allura murmured and Lotor smiled. 

"I'll be right back, just going to get these two to bed." Lotor said and helped the two men to their house. 

"We're not going to bed. We have a live stream to do!" Lance protested and Keith agreed with him. 

"Well you're going to have to sober up... a lot." Lotor said and set them both on their couch. Lance honestly did not remember getting inside. 

"I'm... order pizza." Lance said and called the closest place on his phone. They were in his recents. "Hello? Yeah could we get uhhh a pizza? Oh, um with like cheese and sauce. Oh you meant like toppings. Um... pepperoni? Yeah that. And some cheesy bread sticks. Yeah and wings. You have those, yeah? Sick, yeah that's all. Yeah my address should be connected to this number. That's the one. Thanks, love you." Lance said and hung up his phone. "Pizza." He said and then fell onto the couch face first. 

"Oh Christ. This might take longer than I thought- I should get Allura." Lotor ran a hand through his hair and seemed pretty stressed out. "Okay. I'm going to the kitchen to get you some water. Stay here and don't touch your phones," Lotor instructed.

 

Lance sat up. Keith was sitting next to him and just staring at Lance. 

"What?" Lance asked and Keith leaned closer to Lance. 

"You're just really pretty." Keith told him and put his fingertips on Lance's cheek bones, like he was going over all of Lance's freckles. 

"Me? Not compared to you." Lance said a little sadly. Keith looked taken aback. 

"Shut the fuck up, that's so mean. You're way prettier. And handsome. And hot. God, Lance, you're so hot." Keith said like he was out of breath and Lance felt his heart pick up. Logically, he knew that they were both drunk. They were both drunk and he knew that he didn't want to tell Keith yet. But logic was stupid and he was pretty sure Keith had never been hotter than right now. 

The fact that he couldn't feel his limbs or that his blinking was slow and tired didn't register for him. Nor the fact that Keith was bright pink- like he got when he was too drunk. 

"Don't freak out, okay? Not like last time." Lance said as he placed his hand on the side of Keith's face. He scooted forward so they were closer. 

"What? What are you mm-" Keith was cut off by Lance kissing him. Keith wrapped his arms around Lance's back and Lance surged forward to wrap his arms around Keith's neck. Keith was kissing him back. And holy shit. Keith Kogane was kissing him. Keith moved Lance so Lance was sitting in Keith's lap and kissing him fiercely. "Wait, wait, wait." Keith stopped for a second and Lance sighed as he placed their foreheads together. Why talking? 

"Shut up, okay? This... just stop. This can just be as friends since you... you do that. I don't, but I just want you so badly Keith. Just shut up." 

"Friends though..." Keith sighed and Lance felt his stomach drop. "Okay, shutting up. Just fucking kiss me now." Keith said and pulled Lance back down to meet his lips. Lance had kissed Keith before... but this was real. So fucking real and he felt so much better in his own clothes and not covered in makeup. Fuck, Keith was just so good. 

 

"Okay I cleaned out and filled these old milk jugs with water since- Whoa! Okay, let's umm... let's not." Lotor said as he entered the room. Lance sighed and looked at Lotor impatiently. He really was carrying two old milk jugs with water in them. "Neither of you are even close to sober enough to consent to this right now." Lotor said and set down the jugs so he could move Lance off of Keith and onto their arm chair instead of the couch. 

"Yeah but since we're both drunk and neither of us can consent it cancels out!" Lance explained and took his jacket off. 

"That is not at all how this works. Now come on, drink up." Lotor said and set a jug down in front of each of them. Then, just to make a point, sat between them on the couch. Lance huffed but started to drink. Allura walked in after Lotor sent a brief text. She pretty much just fell asleep on Keith's other side though. 

"You know Lotor, we should hang out more." Keith observed out of no where. "Whenever I think of Lotor I think of Allura cause I met her first. But you're like... a whole person outside of her. Which like, I know, but like... I don't know you very well." 

"Well Allura and I are planning a get together once a month, we'll have plenty of time to hang out then." Lotor assured him with a tired smile. 

"Yeah! And we like, we'll talk about what... what you do... You're a show host, yeah?" Keith asked and Lotor shrugged. 

"I'm a comedian, I tour a bit. But yes, I also have a show." 

"You're a comedian? How did I not know that?!" Keith sat up to ask and Lotor chuckled. 

"He said it earlier?" Lance said like it was obvious. There was a ring at the door. "Pizza! One second." Lance jumped over to the door and opened it to a teenager at the door with big eyes. Lance got out the money that the pizza cost and an extra ten cause he forgot how to calculate tip. The pizza guy just stared at him in awe as he took the pizza. "You know, I've always believed that service workers are the backbone of this country. You are just... so good. So necessary and cool."

"Um, thank you?" 

"You have to deal with customers who frankly just suck. Why're you looking at me like that?" 

"Sorry sir, it's just- you're... you're Lance McClain. Aren't you?" He asked and Lance narrowed his eyes.

"Yeah, have we met?" Lance is sure he hasn't seen this kid before. 

"No- you're famous." 

"Oh right! Oh shit, can you like... not tell people where I live or anything? We've had some incidents involving bricks."

"No of course not, I wouldn't do that. We get deliveries to this neighborhood all the time, it's mostly celebrities." 

"Right, see there! Just did me a huge solid. Honestly, they should pay you more. Here, here take this." Lance said and shoved a twenty dollar bill at the kid. 

"Sir, you've already paid for your order, delivery, and tip."

"I know, I know. Come on, just take it." The teenager took it with a nod and started to walk off. "And you make sure you keep that tip! None of it goes to the boss man, alright? Fuck them. You rock. Like Rocky Road." Lance started chuckling to himself as the confused teenager got into his delivery car. Lance closed the door and walked back to the living room and set all the food out.

 

Lotor and Allura ate with them and they chatted for about an hour. Then Allura went to sleep in their spare room- Keith offered to have them stay over. They did start to sober up with food and water and Pedialyte in their systems. Overall, it was about two hours. 

"Okay, we do have to do this wrap stream soon. We're already late." Keith said and Lance nodded. 

"Yeah, yeah. How are you feeling?" Lance asked Keith, who was staring at the fireplace. Lotor was cleaning things up for them, which was very kind. 

"Cognizant enough. You ready?" Keith asked back and Lance nodded. 

 

"Alright, sorry for being later than usual. If you're on here even though we're hours later than usual than thank you. We are going to keep this short and sweet." Lance said and Keith nodded. 

"Let's get started." Keith encouraged and Lance looked at the phone. 

 

I was worried they werent gonna do one this time!

it's okay! these are recorded so people who arent up can still see it!

I can't believe it's the last season of Hollowed Out

What are you going to miss most about Hollowed Out/ how are you feeling abt it ending? 

Are you two still gonna live together since the show is done?

lowkey they seem drunk

Where's Kosmo!?!?!

What is your favorite part of the show? Like scene or season or arc?

Do you have any big plans coming up??

 

"Wow, a lot of people are still here. Okay, how are we feeling about the show ending? Umm sad, mostly. You know, not just about the people but I love the show. I love Robin. And I feel like I'll always carry him with me, he's had such an impact on who I am as a person."

"You know, when I started the show, I didn't really want to be there. Shiro made me accept the role. I sort of liked Alexander because he was tough and sarcastic and a bit of an ass. And as the show went on he changed. And I'd like to think I did to. We both changed into people who know it's not- that being vulnerable isn't weak. It's powerful, and lovely. So I'm sad about it ending, of course. But I'm also so incredibly happy that I got to be a part of it. Be a part of it and meet all the people I've met."

"We became best friends because of this show. For that alone, I'm eternally grateful. Not to mention the numerous other reasons. When I think of the other shows I've worked on, I really only have a few people I still speak to. From High Stakes! I really only speak to Rolo and Nadia, which isn't a detriment to that show or any of the actors at all- it's just that Hollowed Out was truly a family. I know I want to be with these people the rest of my life."

"I think the only person I speak to from AfterLife is James. Who I am still very close friends with, by the way. When we broke up there was so much hate going around. His fans were mad at me and my fans were mad at him. Everyone thought that we had broken the other's heart. For the record- it was a completely amicable break up and we are still great friends. But yeah Hollowed Out really brought people together."

"You know, I think it was because of that first party we had." 

"Hm?" Keith asked in confusion. 

"After a week or two of filming, Hunk invited all of us over for a sleepover. We were all still getting to know each other, and things were still a little awkward. But I think after that weekend we really bonded. Got to know each other and stuff. Alright, What is our favorite part of the show? I really like season five, but since I can't talk about it then I'm gonna say season four. I really like the Alex/Robin storyline, so that's probably my favorite arc. I also really like the arc with Gemma and Amber in seasons one and two though." 

"I think season three is my favorite. Silver is just such a good villain. I do love the Alex/Robin arc though. Well written. And acted, not to brag or anything." Keith added with a little smug smile. 

"Big plans? I am actually hiking soon. Long hiking trip, just for fun." Lance said and turned to Keith. 

"I'm taking a break, honestly. Just for a few months I think, but still. I've had a few offers but I haven't accepted anything yet." 

 

If you could pick one song that describes each main cast member, what would it be?

rats or frogs?

What happened to Kaleel?

im gonna miss these two sm

hollowed out honestly means so much to me, thank you 

I'm glad to see Keith is doing okay from the accident 

All the hate about James and Keith was ridiculous and out of line

Where have you always wanted to travel? 

Would your character like you?

i loved silver, what an icon

speaking of icons, these two at 3am??

 

"Allura would be something by Taylor Swift. Hmm, maybe Bejeweled or Karma." Lance answered and thought about the others.

"Pidge would be Boys Will be Bugs by Cavetown." Keith added and Lance snapped his fingers. 

"You're so right. You're so First Love/Late Spring by Mitski!"

"Really? Hm, I always saw myself as like a I/Me/Myself by Will Wood . Shiro would be A-Punk by Vampire Weekend."

"I don't know that one. Hunk would be Beautiful Boy by John Lennon. Because I said so."

"You'd be Someone New by Hozier. Or About Damn Time by Lizzo." Keith said and Lance leaned back a bit. 

"Alright, I vibe with that. I have always wanted to travel to New Zealand. It's gorgeous there. Adam and Shiro went there and shared their photos and I swear it just looks so perfect there." 

"I really want to go to the Hagia Sofia in Turkey. That and the Taj Mahal in India. I love the artistry and architecture. I am also very excited to go to Cuba with Lance though. We're going in a few months."

"Yeah, you're gonna love it! Would our characters like us? Ummm I think Robin and I would get along pretty well, yeah." 

"Alexander and I would hate each other at first but then become friends I think."

 

They answered a few more questions before going to bed. 

"You know, I think we handled that very well for two people who are still partially drunk." Keith observed as they brushed their teeth. 

"Totally, we are professionals. Plus, I think since we are already sobering up, maybe the hangover won't be so bad?" 

"Mmm I wouldn't count on that." Keith said and Lance nodded. Wishful thinking really. 

"I'm glad Lotor was here though, to sober us up." Lance added and he moved to spit out his toothpaste. His head was still very fuzzy. When he wasn't moving, like when they were doing to stream, he felt fine. Then he moved and remembered all over that he was still drunk. He didn't really remember what they said on the stream, he was hoping it wasn't anything bad. 

 

"Santa mierda, there is no God." Lance moaned as he woke up. Light was in his room from the windows and it burned his eyes. His head felt like it was filled with heavy, metal marbles. His stomach felt like it was entirely eaten up by stomach acid. He placed a pillow over his face to block out the lights. 

"Lance?" A soft voice came from the door. Lance moved the pillow to see Allura. She didn't look too hot either, her face was paler than normal. "Lotor brought greasy food, good for a hangover." She said nice and quiet. 

"Okay, thanks 'Lura. I'll be right out." Lance rubbed his face and forced himself out of bed. It was no small task. It involved a lot of groans and whimpers. He walked to the bathroom but didn't turn on any lights. "I am too old to drink that much." He said to himself as he looked in the mirror. Not good. He grabbed the pain killers and knocked two back with a gulp of water. He trudged to the dinning room where the others were. Lotor looked as handsome as ever as he talked to Allura. Allura looked a little green but not too bad. Keith looked like shit. His hair was matted, his face was pale except under his eyes which were purple. Though, now that Lance was really looking, Keith also looked a bit green. 

"Good morning," Lotor said and slid Lance a hamburger. Lance sat down and graciously took the food. 

"Thanks, guys." Lance said as he started to eat. His stomach felt terrible, but he was hoping this would help. 

"What the fuck happened last night?" Keith groaned and pressed his fingers into his bridge. 

"What was the last thing you two remember?" Lotor asked carefully. Lance looked back. It was all flashes and feelings after they started drinking. 

"I remember braiding Vin's hair after my sixth drink. After that it's all... I don't know. I think there was pizza." Keith confessed and Lance nodded. 

"You had at least two more drinks after that Keith." Allura told him with a wince and he nodded.

"That makes sense. I did feel like eight drinks Keith. He's a risk-taker." Keith joked as he cradled his Sprite to his chest. 

"Last thing I remember was... James and I pretended to get into another fist fight. Hah, that was good. Oh, and Shay told me a lot about frogs. I think that was after five drinks. I also remember pizza, and ice cream. Don't know why the food is sticking out to me. Did we do our wrap stream?" 

"Yeah, I'm surprised neither of you remember it. You two seemed more sober." Lotor told them and Lance nodded slowly as he ate. 

"Do you know how many drinks I had?" Lance asked and Allura shrugged. 

"I know you had more after that frog story. Shay and Hunk left soon after and you were still drinking with Pidge. Oh, you and Pidge got into a contest to see who could drink the most." Allura told them and laughed a bit. 

"You know, I feel like I do remember you grabbing us jugs of water. Because I thought it was so funny how big they were." Keith said wistfully and Lance smiled. 

"I don't remember Lotor giving them to us, just drinking it and thinking 'where they fuck did this come from? Why am I drinking this?'" Lance remembered and got out his fries. 

"It was a long night." Lotor concluded and Keith looked at Lotor a bit odd. 

"Thanks for taking care of us. I know we're a bit of a handful." Keith said and Lotor wrapped an arm around Keith's shoulders. 

"Don't worry about it. We take care of our friends." Lotor said and Allura took his hand. 

The two left soon after and Keith and Lance spent their day sleeping and eating left over pizza and wings. Lance tried to remember more from the night, but it really was full of blanks. 

There was one thing that he thought he remembered, but it didn't make much sense. He just has a memory of a feeling. Like someone had their hands on his face. Like someone was kissing him. But he couldn't remember it. Who the fuck would he have kissed besides Keith? Fuck, he couldn't remember. He kissed Hunk on the cheek once when he was drunk a few years ago, so it's possible. He vaguely remembered the stream, watching the stream helped especially. Clicked a few things into place. 

He vowed to never drink that much again after the stomach aches he and Keith experienced that day. The day was full of checking social media to make sure they hadn't done anything too stupid, and groaning about how shitty they felt. Overall, he still didn't regret the night. Not when he and Keith looked so happy in all the photos and all he could remember was being overjoyed with his friends. 

 

 

 

He wiped the sweat from his face with the back of his hand and kept walking. It was June in Washington, the heat had been eating at him. But the water here was clear and he trusted what he learned from the travel books and packets. He felt kind of gross often, since he was sweating so much, but he found he didn't mind much. No one was there to judge him. 

It was just him there. And it was so fucking beautiful. 

 

 

Notes:

Sorry for how absolutely horny Lance was this chapter. And Pidge is such a gremlin in this one, I love it.
Also I want to make it clear that both Keith and Lance were super drunk and not really able to understand the full scope of what they were doing when they made out. I think I showed that through the fact that they've both completely forgotten about it, but I just want to make sure it's clear that neither of them was taking advantage of the other. Their self control just went out the window since they were inebriated.

Chapter 32: Aside

Summary:

This is just what the audience will see from the sex scene from the last chapter. I wrote this first and then chopped it up so it'd be from Lance's pov. It's not necessary, I just thought it might be a fun little aside.

Chapter Text

"You work too much." Robin called to Alexander from their bed. Alexander was researching about spells in one of their old books. Their big plan of attack against Bat was tomorrow. Alexander had been worrying all day that it wasn't going to be enough. 

"I just want to be ready. This is the best chance we've got against Bat, he's at his most vulnerable right now." Robin stood up and stood behind Alexander's seat at the desk and started to rub his shoulders. 

"We're ready. What you need is some sleep. Or at least a break from working. Come on." Robin leaned over Alexander's back and wrapped his arms around his neck loosely and with a flip of his hand he closed Alexander's book. 

"My eyes could use a rest." Alexander conceded and rests his hands on Robin's that are still wrapped around him. Alexander is wearing a long sleeved black shirt that's tucked into plaid red pajama pants. Robin is wearing a white tank top with plaid blue pajama pants. Then Robin started to kiss Alexander's neck. Alexander sighed and let his head lag back in relaxation. "This is not rest, Robin." Alexander teased and Robin pulled Alexander out of his seat.  

"Maybe not." Robin pulled Alexander into his embrace with his arms wrapped around his hips and Alexander's arms around Robin's torso. Robin leaned in so their noses were touching the other's cheek and their lips weren't in contact just yet. "But it is a break. And a much needed stress reliever." Alexander smiled with an eyeroll and leaned in to kiss Robin. 

"Tell me you won't die tomorrow." Alexander broke the kiss to ask. 

"I don't know what will happen, Alex. I'll do everything to stop them, and to make sure you don't die in the process." Robin moved so his hands were at Alexander's shoulder blades but his arms were still around Alex's torso. 

"Fine, I won't die if you don't." Alexander proposed and Robin chuckled under his breath. He moved so his hands were on Alex's face and kissed him again. Robin walked Alex against a wall and pushed him into it until their bodies were closer than flush. Robin started kissing Alex passionately, like he was going to lose him. His hands were grasping and pulling and digging. Alexander pulled Robin closer and closer at the hips and refused to let them move. They were both breathing heavily. Alexander tugged at the bottom of Robin's shirt and Robin nodded so Alexander went and took Robin's shirt off. 

"Can I-" Robin started but stopped with a sigh as he pulled at the tight shirt clinging to Alexander's chest. Alexander held Robin's face and pulled him in for a kiss. 

"Yes, yes to it all." Alexander whispered and Robin wasted no time at clawing Alexander's sweaty shirt until it was on the floor and he started back on Alexander's face. He was pushing their faces together so hard but neither of them cared. Alexander's hands dragged along Robin's back and pulled them together fiercely. Robin's hands disappeared under the band of Alexander's pajamas and Alex tilted his head back and gasped. Robin started to kiss all down Alex's open and exposed neck. He kept going further and further down until he got to the waist band and he looked up at Alexander- who nodded quickly with a euphoric smile. 

Alexander leaned his head back and breathed heavily. There's a sound of plastic opening. One hand braced against the wall and the other was tangled in Robin's hair. He gasped a couple of times and lightly hit his head against the wall on accident in his minute movements. His lips and neck with pink and shiny while his eyes gleamed. Robin stood back up and kissed Alexander until their chests were completely flush. 

Alexander pushed Robin onto the bed and mounted his lap so he was straddling Robin's legs and he leaned down to kiss Robin. Robin dug his hands up through Alexander's longer bits of hair by his neck. Alexander kissed down Robin's neck and centered at Robin's clavicle. Robin tilted his head back and let out a breathy moan. There was a flash of teeth from Alexander but was quickly covered when Robin brought his hands up to Alexander's face and pulled him back up for a kiss. 

Alexander put a hand on Robin's chest and pushed him down. He placed his elbows on either side of Robin's head. Robin had to lean up a bit to chase after Alex's mouth so he could kiss him again. Robin lifted a hand to Alexander's hip to slowly and gently pull his hips down so they could rest on Robin's. Alexander looked up in a mix of confusion and surprise. He settled his body on Robin's and grazed Robin's face with his hand. 

"I love you."

"I love you too." Robin responded, his throat a little choked up. He smiled sadly and kissed his boyfriend again. Alex's hands moved down the sides of Robin's body and towards his waist band. Robin bent one of his legs up as Alex glided his hand underneath his thigh and towards his knee. 

Then the screen went black. 

 

Chapter 33: Bored

Summary:

Keith home alone!
Pick up Lance at airport!

Notes:

I realized after someone commented that it’s been a long ass time since I updated. I’ve just been really busy lately and haven’t had time to write much. I’ve actually had most of this chapter done for a while, but I wanted to add more to make them as long as I usually do. I think the chapters might be shorter for a while, just so it’s easier to release them more often. Thank you all for hanging in there and my terrible update times. Love y’all.

Chapter Text

Keith didn't know what to do with himself. At all. The show ended and he didn't have any upcoming projects. He really wanted to focus on his mental recovery now, that was the goal at least. After the accident Keith knew he'd take a while to recover physically and mentally. But he also knew that he had to finish Hollowed Out, which somewhat stunted his progress. He wanted to continue his help with Spectrum too but not in a public setting. More like filing paperwork and approving stuff and planning events. 

He just finished his appointment with Kara, his physical therapist, and was near the end of his appointment with Riley. His body felt sore from his meeting with Kara and lately he'd been so tired that his meeting with Riley felt like a bigger task than normal. 

"So you're going to be taking a break?" Riley asked and Keith sighed. It didn't feel like a break. 

"From acting, yeah. I'm doing some planning for Spectrum but nothing too heavy. And I'm gonna help Shiro and Adam out around the house for a while after Kava starts living with them."

"Are you excited to be an uncle?" 

"I'm really looking forward to meeting her, yeah. Shiro and Adam have been waiting for this for so long, I'm just glad they're finally able to experience it. I'm not doing anything so I'm happy to help out however I can. I also offered my friends Hunk and Shay to help with wedding planning. I'm not sure they'll take me up on that though, I'm not really experienced in that area. It might be fun though, to help plan something like that. I guess it's similar to planning the fundraisers for Spectrum too, so maybe I'd be good at it." 

"Why take a break from acting at all? You've never taken a break this long on purpose." 

"I wanted to take one after the accident, but I couldn't with Hollowed Out. It was only one more season so I figured it wouldn't hurt to finish it up. I just- I think I want to be out of the public eye for a bit. I'll do whatever I need to for Hollowed Out, like the interviews and premiere and all that. But I don't know, it might be nice to just live like I want to without worrying about... anything." 

"Do you still want to act at all?"

"Of course, I love acting. I just meant like... I don't know. Maybe I'll take a deal after the premiere. I'll get restless by then anyway." 

"You are aware that your hip might not be healed by then, yes? It might be, but we don't really have anyway of knowing. It's more likely it will take years." 

"Yeah, I kind of figured. But at least I'll have a few months to understand it better and know how to deal with it. Right now I feel like I'm struggling with just moving everyday. Or I'll figure out a stance that doesn't hurt it. I don't know." 

"Well, you have a great support system to work with you on that. Lance is coming back from his trip soon, yes?" Riley asked and Keith sighed. He missed Lance so much. They'd been apart for a long time before, but they were at least able to communicate. Lance didn't have any way to communicate with Keith right now though. 

"Yeah, next week." 

"How have you been dealing with him being gone?" 

"Honestly? I haven't been doing anything. I meet up with friends every once and a while to feel less lonely. But mostly I've just been doing paperwork and taking long walks with my mom and Kosmo." 

"I meant emotionally; how are you feeling?" 

"I- I just miss him a lot. It feels worse this time. I haven't been away from him since I realized my feelings. Plus I can't even text him to make sure he's okay. He could've fallen down a cliff and landed in a thorn bush for all I know!"

"Weirdly specific, but I doubt anything bad has happened. Don't you think you'd know?" 

"Like instinctively? I don't know, I'm in love with him but I don't think I have that superpower." 

"I meant, if he were in serious danger he would've gone to a hospital. His phone should still allow him to call 911. If he were in the hospital he would've called you. Or at least a family member of his, and they'd tell you." 

"Okay but what if he isn't able to call for help because a mountain lion ate him! Or he's unconscious and no other hikers have found him yet?!"

"Keith, how realistic are these?"

"... like 25%? He's not a great hiker. We went one time with my mom and it was scary how at home he was near the edge of cliff." 

"Keith, he's fine. You'll see him in a week. Now, what are you really anxious about?" Riley asked and Keith huffed and crossed his arms. Stupid therapists, being good at their job. 

"For the record, I am nervous about that. But I know how unlikely it is he'll get seriously injured. So... lately I've been thinking." Keith said and Riley just looked at him like they were waiting for more. "I was already going to tell him after his trip. I made myself a promise about it. That didn't mean I felt confident about it though. I was mostly just planning on it because I felt like I owed him the truth. But now... I think he feels the same."

"That's wonderful news Keith. Are you still anxious about telling him even though you think he'll reciprocate?" 

"Of course. I've always sort of had an inkling about him, but I just thought it was my ego seeing what it wanted."

"So what made you confident about it?"

"We were filming for an intimate scene and he just... he noticed something about me that no normal person would notice. It was like he could read my mind. And I just kept thinking, 'why would he be paying that close attention?' I don't know. That and a couple other things I've had stored away in my head. He had a bit of a panic attack the night before and he said some stuff in Spanish. I don't know Spanish, but I know a few words here and there. I heard 'te adoro' and the word 'amara' which means 'I adore you' and 'love'. Now I know that's sort of loose, but I think he was talking about the scene we had to do. He said the word for 'scene' and 'acting' a few times. I feel kind of bad that I know this, since he didn't want me to know what he was talking about."

"Do you think a relationship is something you want right now?"

"With Lance? Yeah. Most of my life I didn't really want any type of serious thing. Then I met him and suddenly I just knew I wanted that. But only if it's with him. I don't think I've felt this way about anyone. Maybe for James a long time ago, but I wasn't ready then. I was too stupid and young and scared. I'm ready though. I'm ready for the commitment and time and energy that is needed; for all the gross and unpretty parts of being with someone else forever. I'm ready if it's him." 

"Are you emotionally prepared for him not being interested in a relationship? Or not feeling the same way?" 

That would gut me. I would be nothing. 

"I don't know. I know I have friends who would support me as I grieve. I think it might destroy my heart, like... I might never love again. Cause I haven't felt this about anyone else so maybe I never will. I... I want Lance in my life still but I might need a break or something. It might be too painful otherwise. But I think it's worth the risk. Because if he wants a relationship with me, which I think he does, then... I just think I'll be a lot happier. I know it hasn't even happened yet but it feels like a life long thing."

"You sure are betting a lot of your happiness on him reciprocating your feelings."

"Except I'm not. I know I'd be really sad if he doesn't, but I have other things in my life that make me happy. Look, it's time for me to go, I'll see you next week." Keith said and walked out of Riley's office without waiting for a reply. 

They don't think you and Lance should be together. Maybe they're right and Lance doesn't like you that way. He's affectionate with everyone.

"But... I know it's different. I can just tell." Keith told himself as he walked to his car. 

Because you want it to be.

"No, because he's my best friend and I can read him." He slammed his car door as he slid into it. 

It's all in your head, Kogane. You're losing it.

"No! You're all in my head! And it's time I stop listening to you! If I had ignored you sooner then maybe Lance and I could've been together even longer." Keith reprimanded and drove away feeling lighter. 

 

"Okay, try not to make any loud noises or sudden movements." 

"She's not a skittish cat, Shiro." Adam scoffed and Shiro shrugged. 

"We haven't introduced her to anyone else yet, and she was scared when she first met us! I just don't want her to be afraid of Keith." Shiro defended himself. The three were standing in the doorway of Shiro and Adam's place, the two parents watched their daughter as she played in the living room. Keith peeked over their shoulders to see her. She was a small girl with light brown skin, dark almond eyes, and dark brown hair that barely met her shoulders in a light curl. He smiled, just looking at her. 

"She might be a bit shy, but that's alright. Kids are shy sometimes." Adam said and closed the door behind Keith. "Hey, Kava?" Adam asked quietly as the three men walked into the living room. She looked up at him with big, brown eyes. 

"Hi," she said in a quiet voice and set down the stuffed animal she was playing with. A little crocodile and a cat. 

"We want you to meet someone." Shiro said and sat down next to her on the floor. Keith sat down in front of her on the floor, but kept his distance. She looked at him curiously and put her hands in her lap. "This is my brother, Keith." Shiro introduced and Kava looked between them. 

"Brother? So... my uncle?" Kava asked and Adam nodded. Kava stared at Keith, who just smiled patiently, and she tilted her head. "Do you like cats?" She asked and picked up her cat stuffed animal. 

"I do," Keith said in a steady voice and she nodded. 

"I do too. Though I like crocodiles more." She said and picked up her other toy. She then turned around and gathered all the stuffed animals behind her and placed them in a pile in Keith's lap. "This one is my favorite. I named her Dilly, like crocodilly." Kava said as she picked out another crocodile stuffed animal and showed it off. 

"That's a great name." Keith affirmed and Kava smiled even bigger. 

"Here, you play with this one." She said and handed Keith a cat. "And Adam this one." She placed a turtle in Adam's lap. "Kashi gets this one." She said and gave him a giraffe. She picked up her two crocodiles and started playing a game only she could understand. 

 

 

"Should we have the wedding party with us at our table or seated separately?" Hunk asked as the three of them stared at the wedding chart. 

"Who would Vin and Lotor sit with then? Keith and Matt can sit together, and our siblings can just sit with the family tables." Shay said and Keith thought about it for a bit. Shay had asked her brother and sister, Allura, and James to be her bride's group. Hunk asked his sister, Lance, Pidge, and his friend Caleb. Shay and Hunk fought over who got Pidge on their side but Hunk eventually won since Shay has more siblings than him. 

"I'd say each other but I don't think they really know each other." Hunk said and scratched his chin. 

"Sit them both at a table with Matt, Shiro, Adam and I. I'm friends with Vin and Lotor gets along with the rest of them." Keith suggested and Shay nodded. 

"Hm, does Ryan know Veronica and Acxa? I don't want to sit him and Ina with people they don't know." Hunk said and Keith thought for a minute. 

"You know, I forgot, Matt is bringing his new partner, Anna. Sit Ryan with us and Matt and Anna with Veronica's table. Anna and Ina know each other so that shouldn't be too awkward."

"Good call, I forgot to make a card for Anna." Shay said and wrote Anna's name on a little tag and moved the names around. 

"You're inviting Rolo?" Keith asked as he looked through the name cards. He didn't really know Rolo, but he didn't like him. He didn't have a good reason to not like him, he was just a petty bitch. 

"He's an old friend of mine. I was surprised to see him at that party of yours about a year ago. Why? Do you not get along?" Shay asked and Keith shook his head. 

"No no, he's great. I was just surprised that you knew him. I guess everyone knows everyone here though." Keith said and set Rolo's name down. 

"Do you think Kava would want to be the flower girl? We haven't met her yet, but she's going to be there with her dads anyway. Plus, none of our other friends have kids." Hunk asked and Keith nodded. 

"I think she'd love it, but you'd have to talk to Shiro and Adam about it. They're probably going to introduce everyone to her soon." 

"Great! If she says no we can always have Gigi, that's Shay's second cousin once-removed, do it." Hunk said and Shay nodded with an eyeroll. 

"It'd just boost her ego- better to let Kava do it if she wants. Gigi is only eight and more proud than most celebrities I know." Shay said and Keith chuckled. 

"You've met Kava, yeah?" Hunk asked Keith and he nodded. 

"She is very sweet. I've been there all week. She loves playing, very energetic kid." Keith said with a fond smile. He'd only known Kava a week but he would do anything for his niece. 

"Aww, I can't wait to meet her!" Hunk squealed and Shay grabbed his hand with a smile. 

"When is Lance coming back?" Shay asked absent mindedly as she arranged a table of her high school friends. 

"I'm driving over to pick him up at the airport tomorrow."

"I'm so excited to see how his trip went! Ugh I missed him so much!" Hunk said and moved the names around. 

"Yeah, me too. I'm hoping he took care of himself. You know, ate and drank enough, didn't get into too many scrapes." Keith tried to sound casual but Shay and Hunk gave him a look that instantly leveled him. 

"When are you going to tell him?" Hunk asked with an arm cross. 

"What?! Who said I was going to?" Keith spluttered in mock offense. 

"You told me!"

"When?!" 

"At the wrap party! You were pretty drunk though, you probably don't remember. You came up to me and congratulated me on the engagement and we talked for a while. At one point we were sitting at the bar and you saw Lance and James start to fake fight. Instead of laughing like the rest of us, you just said you were going to marry Lance. I said that it'd be pretty hard if he didn't know how you felt and you told me that you were going to tell him after his trip."

"Wow, I don't remember that at all. I drank way too much that night. I threw up in the morning, really not pleasant. I said all that?"

"Yeah, is that not the plan?"

"It is... I just wasn't going to tell people about it."

"It'll go fine, Keith." Shay said reassuringly and Keith nodded. 

"I think so. Look guys, I think I gotta go for tonight. It was good seeing you again." Keith said and grabbed his jacket when he stood. 

"Thank you so much for all your help with the planning, you really didn't have to do that." Shay said and stood up to hug him. He hugged her and Hunk. 

"Yeah man, we really appreciate it. See you around?" Hunk asked as Keith walked out. 

"Definitely." 

 

 

Keith drove to the airport and yelled, within the safety of his own closed car, about how hard it was to find any parking at LAX. He finally found one by Lance's gate and parked. He grumbled about the traffic for the few minutes it took for Lance to find him outside. Keith was taking deep, calming breaths when he saw Lance walk out of the airport. 

He looked a little darker, his freckles had multiplied, his eyes looked brighter, his cheeks a nice rose color, he was sporting a bit of scruff along his jaw line and he was notably thinner. He looked good though. Keith couldn't help the smile even if he wanted to. He got out of his car and walked over. Lance lit up when he saw Keith, and dropped his bags when Keith hugged him. He was so warm and just as comforting as Keith remembered. 

"Hola, hermoso." Lance said into Keith's ear and Keith just tightened his embrace as he heard Lance's gruff voice. His voice wasn't usually gruff, and his face wasn't usually this scratchy. 

"Hey," Keith said and finally let go. He took Lance's bags and put them in the trunk. He and Lance got in the car and waited to talk until they were out of the sickening traffic around the airport. There was talking, but it was mostly cursing. "Okay, we're out. We're good!" Keith cheered as they made it out of the airport traffic and onto a regular street. Still traffic heavy, but not as infuriating. Keith turned to Lance when they weren't moving and looked at him expectantly. 

"I don't know where to start, Keith. I was away for a month." Lance told him and Keith nodded and handed Lance Keith's water bottle. 

"Well, did you actually remember to eat and drink? Your voice sounds so sore and you're skinnier than usual." Keith pointed out and moved up a bit in line. 

"Of course I did! Maybe a little less than usual, but I was just fine. It felt pretty cool, actually. I like, drank from streams and ate berries and shit. I felt like I was in a movie. Which is pretty funny, cause I've actually been in a movie." Keith laughed and Lance stared at him with his jaw dropped. 

"What?" 

"It's just nice to hear your laugh again. I didn't really talk to anyone for the whole time. Just a few other hikers. That was mostly just 'do you know which path is the real one?' or 'how much further to the waterfall?' So... not a lot of interactions. Which was the point, but it's just... wow. I mean, I was practically alone for a month and then I get to the airport and- well you know how LAX is."

"Shocking to come back to it all, huh?"

"Yeah, but also really nice. I missed you. I missed my life." 

"Did you- I mean- did you find any clarity? Like, I know it's soon after but..." 

"I mean, I think I get it now. I've changed. Like the nice things everyone said about me I never really believed because I just never got the opportunity. I never really got to know myself. I've always been around other people and worrying so much about what they think and how I can do things to make them happy. I didn't have to worry about that at all there. I just existed and it was fine. Like... Jesucristo it's hard to describe. It was so freeing. I know it's going to be different now that I'm not alone but I think I still needed that. I know it's not going to fix everything, unfortunately, but I think it helped. Even though I have figured out a lot more about myself and I generally like a lot of what I've seen- but I know this high isn't permanent."

"But you've changed, you just said it. You're probably right that you'll still have those thoughts of self hatred, but maybe you're better equipped at handling them because you know yourself better."

"I think I might be. We'll find out I guess." 

"I'm glad it was a good experience. And that you didn't get eaten by a bear or mountain lion."

"Me too! It was... wow, crazy. I did see a lot of wild life though! Like animals and bugs I'd never seen before." 

"I'm glad you're back though. Like I'm really happy for you, but fuck, Lance. I missed you." Keith said and he tore his eyes away from the now-moving road to stare at his friend. 

"Me too. I- I had to stop myself from thinking about everyone because it got so painful. Also got in the way, y'know. As much as I loved my time there, and I did, I am so happy it's over. I am so hungry."

"I knew it!"

"Shut up!" Lance chuckled and hit Keith's arm. "I ate! Just not as much as I would normally. So... pizza?" Lance asked and Keith laughed and nodded. 

"Yeah, Lance, whatever you want." 

 



Fuck, it was harder than it seemed to not tell Lance all his feelings. But he couldn’t. He needed to let Lance adjust. Plus, Keith was scared. He knew Lance would always be his best friend but now just the idea of them not being together seems unbearable. 

Lance was telling Keith a story about how he went swimming in a river and how he watched a bunch of frogs swim along with him. Keith was leaning his chin into his palm and smiling softly. 

“What?” Lance asked after a moment. 

“Hm?” 

“You’re staring. Is it the stubble? I can’t tell if I like it or not.” Lance said and brushed his hand along his scruff. Keith smiled and moved his hand up to brush it as well. He was so glad to have his hands back on Lance, even if it's just a brush. 

“No, I think it looks nice. Rustic. Nah, I just…” Keith rubbed circles into Lance’s jaw. “I missed you.” 

 

 

Chapter 34: The Rain

Summary:

Getting ready for Cuba ft. memories from Lance's trip

Notes:

This one is short- sorry yall.

Chapter Text

Lance didn't know anywhere could be hotter than Cuba. But at least Cuba had a breeze and that smell of the ocean. It was warm and wet and felt like home. Mount Rainier was dry and overbearingly hot. He could feel his skin starting to burn. He sweat more than he thought was possible. The best parts of his days were when he went swimming in the various streams, ponds, and lakes. He'd also never swam in a pond before. He figured they weren't really for swimming in, but he was so hot he didn't care. 

The sweat would run around his taught and tense muscles like tears. He had pulled a muscle within the first week of being there because he didn't stretch before he set off each morning. He didn't make that mistake anymore. He found that he really liked climbing. He didn't have equipment for actual rock climbing, like high scale dangerous stuff. All he did was climb the steep boulders around the paths- sometimes they overlooked waterfalls or rivers. He liked the way the rough edges burned and dug into his skin. 

There was something therapeutic about lying on a hot rock and closing his eyes as the water splashed near him- ever so slightly splashing him with mist. The rocky edges didn't cut him, just itched his hands the right way. He was always dirty now, even after washing off in a river- it was no use. It felt like he was never really clean. He found after a week or so that he didn't really care. 

The valleys were filled with wild flowers and insects making so much noise it was like a symphony. He'd delt with bugs back home all the time, it wasn't much new there. But certainly LA never had so much variety. So many trees and plants and animals. Lance wanted to pick some flowers but he knew it was illegal. He just wanted to save a few, maybe dry them out to give to Keith. 

Fuck. Keith. 

He wasn't supposed to be thinking about him. Not him or any other pillar of his life. He was there for himself, and him alone. Keith was a wonderful part of Lance's life, but Lance wanted to make sure he wasn't centering his life around him. Lance had been centering his life around Keith for years. Ever since he met him, really. But he needed to really think about why it took him so long to understand his own feelings. 

He never allowed himself to like Keith because he knew it would never happen. He was certain that no one like Keith could ever see him that way. That was what he needed to contend with now. Why didn't he think he was good enough? It's not like he has some deep trauma that keeps him from loving himself. He has trauma, of course, but he never thought it would affect his self esteem and sense of identity. Lance had been so confident in his identity most of his life. 

He had some trouble with his sexuality when he was a teenager, but he thought he had moved past that in a healthy way. He figured out his bisexuality and waited to come out until he felt ready and safe. It took his parents a while, but they never treated him badly for it and his siblings were wonderful. He's struggled with anxiety since he was in high school, and he never really got help with that until Jerome. His father dying was probably the biggest trauma of his life. But that had nothing to do with his identity. 

Lance sighed and sat down along a ledge of rock formation that looked over a lake. He took his back pack off with a groan and adjusted his hat and sunglasses. He stretched his shoulders and arms back. He winced at the soreness of his muscles. Like his muscles were taut strings that needed to be pulled even tighter for any relief. He wiped his arm across his forehead to clear some of the sweat. He grabbed his water bottle and took a long gulp. 

"What the hell am I doing here?" Lanced laughed to himself. "I am a Hollywood actor, back packing through a National Park with no prior experience! I must be an idiot. Hm, maybe I can add that to the list. Right below 'Queer' and 'In love with his best friend'." Lance mused and kicked his legs playfully. 

"But really, what do I like?" Lance asked himself, for the millionth time since he started his trip. Everyday he'd sit down in front of something pretty and just think. He'd talk aloud to himself and hope that he'd hear it if other hikers were coming through. He'd make lists and joke to himself. It got a little lonely, especially at night when he'd just stare at the top of his tent and listen to the varies sounds of nature. It didn't rain too often since he'd been there at least, though some moisture might've been welcome. 

"I like dogs. Like Kosmo. I love Kosmo. I like cats too though. Animals in general are chill. I like milkshakes, and fireworks. I like the way that this water moves like nothing in the world exists except for it. I guess you can do that when you're that big and deep. Maybe bodies of water are just different universes all together. Fish do sort of seem like aliens." Lance chuckled and ran his hands carefully along the rock. 

"Maybe I should be a lake. So independent. Just me, nothing else affecting who I am." Lance sat with that for a second. It'd get pretty lonely. Lance knew that a lot of who he is was made of the people around him. He took care of others because of his mother. He was empathetic and honest because of his father. He was playful and tried to be humorous because of his siblings. He used his words more wisely since meeting Shiro and Allura. He had been more open with his feelings and femininity because of Hunk. He was certainly more cautious because of Kaleel. And he loved the world more intensely than he ever did because of Keith. He loved the clouds and the rain and the sun because he'd seen Keith in them. The water and the ground and the air in his lungs. Music and fire and anger seem heightened since he fell in love. 

Keith running through the rain to make it inside. Keith pointing out clouds in cool patterns. Keith lifting his arms to the sun while walking in the park and laughing at his sunburns. The way Keith's hair looked after swimming and how he splashed like a tidal wave. The ground where they rolled around laughing after a long day at work and hysterics kicked in. The air that thinned in Lance whenever he saw Keith. Music all started to sound like Keith; every song was about him. Fire that flickered in Keith's eye when he was mad- but Keith himself feared fire because of his dad. Even Lance's anger felt better and lovelier. So well formed and dimensional; complex and intense. 

Life was just so real and so full now. 

No, Lance couldn't be a lake. But how lonely lakes must be, he thought. Maybe that's why fish existed. So that lakes wouldn't be lonely.  

 

 

 

 

 

"It doesn't really make sense," Lance said to himself as he looked in the mirror. He stared at the scruff growing along his jaw and cheeks. "I've never grown out this long, I didn't know I even could." He scratched his fingers through it. It was a kind of fun look. Rough, maybe even rugged. "Maybe I'll keep it, at least until the premiere. Although- mama won't like it. 'Lance, mijo, tu barba es demasiado larga! No puedo ver tu hermoso cara!' (Lance, my son, your beard is too long! I can't see your beautiful face!) " Lance imitated his mother and chuckled. 

Keith walked into the bathroom with a swing at the doorway. Lance smiled immediately, it'd been so long since he'd seen his friend. Love of his life or not, Keith was also his best friend and he missed him a lot. 

"Hey, did you call me?" Keith asked and Lance shook his head. 

"No, sorry, just talking to myself." Lance said and walked out of the bathroom with Keith behind him. He'd been back for one night and he was still adjusting. He didn't think he'd have to adjust that much, he'd only been away for a month. But it was hard already. He'd eaten a lot just last night and his stomach was not happy about it. His back was happy though- his bed was monumentally better than any thin ass camping mattress. 

"Oh, alright. Hey, the group wants to hang out soon. They missed you. Would you be down for something like that?" Keith asked and Lance noticed something in his voice. Was that hesitation or anxiety? 

"Of course. I would love to. How're Hunk and Shay doing with the wedding planning?" Lance asked as he sat down on their couch. 

"Cool cool cool. Umm, yeah I think they're doing well. I just went over there actually, helping out with the seating plan." 

"Hm, you made sure that I could sit with you, yeah?" Lance asked teasingly and Keith let an embarrassed smile go. His cheeks tinged a light pink. 

"The wedding party all sits together, so you'll probably be with Pidge. I don't know if they're separating sides or not, if not then you'll have Allura too." Keith told him and Lance's shoulders slumped a little, against his will. 

"Alright, as long as we can still match." Lance shrugged and Keith smiled with a nod. 

"I think they're going to ask you to sing, like at Allura's. Shay's also inviting a choir that her sister runs I think." 

"How are you feeling?" Lance asked out of the blue. Keith stared at him and blinked once. "Like, physically." 

"Oh, fine. You know, fine." Keith absentmindedly rubbed his hip and Lance moved closer to Keith on the couch. 

"Keith, it's me." Lance said and looked Keith in the eyes. Keith couldn't hold his stare for very long and his flush didn't go away. 

"I am fine, Lance. The hip is how it always is. There's not really a way around it except years of therapy." 

"I'm sorry." Lance told him and placed his hand over Keith's. 

"I'll get through it fine, it's just..." Keith sighed and interlaced their fingers. "It's like I can never fully move on. I know that, I do. But I don't think I'll ever get over how unfair that is."

"It's not fair. At all. It's horrible." Lance affirmed and Keith met his eyes. 

"I talk about it too much. You just got back from a trip of a lifetime, and I'm talking about something that happened almost a year ago." Keith laughed without any amusement. 

"Keith, like you said, it's going to live with you for a long time. Talk about it as much as you need or want. I'll listen." 

"God, Lance." Keith rolled his eyes and laughed in exasperation. He looked away and took his hand with him. "You're just... fucking perfect. I- I missed you so much." Keith didn't look at him. Lance wished he would. 

"Me? I just went on a month long trip because I couldn't figure myself out. How in the world is that close to perfect?" Lance laughed and ran his hand through his hair. 

"Yeah, do you understand how amazing that is? You realized you had some identity issues so you go on a retreat and come back all enlightened and rugged. You're- I mean... fuck, Lance." Keith buried his face in his hands. Lance raised an eyebrow at him. 

"You okay? You having an identity crisis too?" Lance tried to joke but was sincerely worried. 

"No, no, I'm fine." Keith looked back up and shook his head with a self-deprecating smile. "Stop with the worried expression! I'm just... not used to you being back. I went through Lance withdrawal and now that you're back it's... it's just a bit overwhelming. I missed you. Aaand I keep saying that." Keith laughed and wrung his hands together. 

"I missed you too Keith. I went through Keith withdrawal too, if that helps. Got too used to no one challenging me." Lance smiled and Keith looked at him again. 

"I'm glad you had your time away though. You seem a lot calmer."

"I feel calmer. Though, I might go right back to panic mode once I go back to work." Lance shrugged and Keith leaned in and hugged him. He smelled like Kosmo, laundry detergent, that pine tree cologne he wore- he smelled like Keith. Like home. As cheesy as that was. "You're still coming to Cuba with me, yeah?" Lance asked as the hug ended. 

"Yeah, is that alright?"

"Of course! I want you to come, I just wanted to check since it's only a week away." Lance explained and Keith nodded. 

"I don't think I know enough Spanish to not embarrass myself though." Keith laughed and Lance just shook his head. 

"You'll always be with at least one member of my family, and they all know some English. Mi mama isn't as proficient as Rachel or I but she gets by." Lance shrugged. 

"She's probably better at English than I am at Spanish." Keith said and Lance started to laugh. Keith looked at him weirdly and Lance just continued laughing. 

"I'm sorry, Keith, do you even know any Spanish? Mi mama has been speaking English for years, she definitely is better at English than you are at Spanish."

"I know some! I can say me llama Keith Kogane. Me gusta mi perro, Kosmo. Vivo en mi casa con mi meyor amigo, Lance, y mi perro. Actuo en la pelicula. Tengo vienteyocho anos. (My name is Keith Kogane. I like my dog, Kosmo. I live in my house with my best friend, Lance, and my dog. I act in the movies. I am twenty-eight years old.) See?!" Keith spread his arms and gave the first unfiltered smile that day. 

"That's actually way better than what I thought. Okay, que has comido hoy? (what have you eaten today)" 

"Um... como se dice leftover pizza?" Keith asked in a way where his voice lifted. 

"Pizza sobrante." 

"Como pizza sobrante y bebo agua. (I eat leftover pizza and drink water)". 

"You know what? Close enough!" Lance said and patted Keith's back. 

"I'd get by just fine!" 

"Yeah, my brother might make fun of you but that's just what Luis does. Everyone will be too awestruck to care, honestly. Actually, if you sign Luis' poster he might not tease you at all come to think of it."

"His poster?" 

"Well technically it's MY poster, but he stole it when I left for the US."

"And what kind of poster is this exactly?" Keith asked in a teasing voice that boarded on flirting. Lance flushed, which was unusual for him, and looked away. It was the poster that he stared at constantly as he thought about being an actor and wondered if he would ever meet the great Keith Kogane. After Lance knew Keith he'd still go into Luis' room and look at the picture of his friend. He said it was because he was homesick for LA, but he knew better now.

"It's one of the AfterLife ones of Felix Jannis, nothing special." Lance tried to shrug it off. 

"Mmhmm, that's why you're so upset that your brother stole it." Keith continued to tease as he looked up at Lance with a smile as he leaned over the couch and Lance was genuinely baffled by it. 

"Well I- it's- shut up!" Lance spluttered and Keith laughed. Lance hit his shoulder and Keith's laughter settled into a smile so lovely Lance melted. 

"You're blushing! Oh my god, I made Lance McClain blush?!" Keith started laughing again as he noticed the color in Lance's cheeks. 

"Oh shut up." Lance pushed Keith's side and cursed internally as his face got hotter. Yeah Keith, this is definitely the first time Lance has blushed because of you. 

 

 

It was his last week there. The heat was almost unbearable. His skin felt tight and uncomfortable. He was sore and covered in dirt and sweat. He'd grown a bit of a beard. He'd only seen his reflection in the water but he knew it was unevenly grown out. It was a little itchy but he didn't have any way to shave. He was just uncomfortable all the time. He was about ready to go home. He missed all his friends and he had thought he had enough clarity for a lifetime. 

He had taken to singing Taylor Swift songs to himself to pass the time. He fully acted out the songs as if he were still on screen. It was actually really fun, and a good way to distract himself from how tired he was. 

He loved this trip, and he knew a lot more about himself because of it. He felt more at home in his body, though right now he was wishing to be anywhere but. He stared at his legs in the safety of his tent. It was raining- for the first time in a while- so he was staying inside for a while. His skin had gotten darker while away and the number of freckles had tripled. He knew his face and shoulders were burnt. The skin was sensitive and a dark rose color. He applied aloe but he wasn't used to sunburns, he never got them back in Cuba.

"And baby, I get mystified by how this city screams your name

And baby, I'm so terrified of if you ever walk away

I'd never walk Cornelia Street again

I'd never walk Cornelia Street again

I don't want to lose you, hope it never ends..." Lance sang as he played with the hair on his legs. 

"I always think about that night, don't I?" Lance asked himself, referring to the night Keith got attacked. He'd been thinking about it way more often since he'd been away. The time away from Keith made him think about what life would've been like if he had died. "What would have happened if he died that night? If Keith died what would I even do? I know I'd still be a person, because I don't need Keith to be a person, but... would I even like life? After my dad died I-" Lance choked up. He was alone though- so he could cry if he needed to. 

"I remember getting the call from Rachel. She was sobbing. She could barely tell me that Dad hadn't made it to the hospital. I didn't even know what it meant. Marco took the phone from her and told me that Dad was dead. He couldn't even finish the sentence. I had a panic attack after I hung up. I booked a flight home as soon as possible and packed only a suit and underwear. The inside of my chest was raw and empty. I had never felt emotions so strong before. I still don't remember the funeral. Just crying with my mother. It was the first time I had seen Mama cry." Lance was crying to himself now. He wasn't sure why he was going through all this aloud. He hadn't thought about it in ages. Hadn't let himself go through the memories since they happened. 

"I didn't leave my room for days. I don't remember what was going through my head. Nothing really. Just how much I missed him. Just how much I wished against everything else that he was with me. He was so young and had so much left to do. He said he always wanted to travel. When I used to ask him where he'd go he'd say 'anywhere with water' as if he didn't live on an island." Lance chuckled and wiped away some of his tears. "But I knew it was always going to be Lake Michigan. Pa had never been to the states but he talked about Michigan like most people talk about Paris. 'Cinco lagos! Puedes imaginar? Los llaman los Grandes Lagos! (Five lakes! Can you imagine? They call them the Great Lakes!)' " Lance imitated his dad and laughed. 

"I wish we could've gone there, Papa. Maybe I can- Maybe I'll find out what it's like for you." Lance sniffled and cleared his throat. He looked at the outside of the tent and stood up. He left the tent wearing just a pair of shorts and walked out into the rain. The ground was just mud after all the rain and Lance's feet sunk right in. He stared around at the trees. 

The bark of the surrounding trees was dripping wet, making the ground smell fresh and new. The pitter patter of the rain was so loud that Lance couldn't hear anything- not even his thoughts. It was lovely. He became soaked in seconds and felt all his tears wiped away. The pine trees held so much of the water but eventually dumped it all back onto the earth. 

Lance spread his arms out and leaned his head back. He shivered down to his bone. Lance didn't go back inside though. He ran his hands through his hair and ruffled it around to squelch the water out. He was able to smile. 

How'd that even happen? How did the world shift so much that he was smiling? Lance laughed and ran his hands down his face and sat down in the mud. 

"How stupid is this?" Lance snorted. "How stupid is this whole thing? Of course I'm a person! Regardless of everyone else! What have I been thinking?! My life is going to be so amazing as long as I make it- and maybe Keith fits into that and maybe not. I love him so much, I hope he's with me forever but... here I am. Still laughing in the fucking rain all by myself. I can climb mountains and swim across lakes. I can live alone and make thousands of voices scream my name. I can sing harmonies with the earth and-" He sighed and fully laid down in a puddle. 

"It'll all be okay." 

 

 

 

 

Lance found it baffling that Hollowed Out was over. It felt like no time had passed since he walked onto set. At the same time, it felt like ages. He had so many new friends, became a much better actor, and fell in love. What was he even supposed to do now? He and Keith agreed to take some time off at first, but then what? He'd had a few offers but he wasn't sure how to move on from Hollowed Out. It became such a central part of his life he could barely remember what it was like to be an actor before. 

It was hard before. He'd only done one show, which he enjoyed fine, and a few small appearances on other shows or ads. Now he was relatively famous, and knew other famous people. Shiro and Allura had been famous for a while, and Hunk just won an Oscar. Keith was a bit of an occult legend, but most people knew him nowadays. Lance had better connections in general though. Hollowed Out had just set him up really well for success. 

If Lance today had told himself five years ago where he was now, his younger self would be baffled. He had no idea how well this show was going to be, or how many life choices revolved around it. When Hollowed Out started, Lance was a skinny, mid twenties, barely known actor who was still reeling from the storm of a break up that was him and Nyma. He was over it by the time they started to film, but all the drama stuck with him for a while. 

Nyma and he were friends and costars on High Stakes. They didn't work together very often but they got along really well. Lance vaguely knew about her and Rolo's relationship drama. He didn't know Rolo very well and he didn't really like him. The two of them came to set high pretty often, and Rolo was usually drunk anytime Lance saw him outside of work. Lance started to get to know Nyma through his good friend Nadia. Nadia and Nyma were the sort of friends that low key hated each other. But Lance thought Nyma was cute, and she made him feel good about himself. Like he was really cute and funny. 

She and Rolo got into a lot of fights. Now that Lance knew more about the situation from Rolo, he saw how toxic Nyma was to both Rolo and Lance. When he was with Nyma she mostly complained about Rolo. She was still into him, but he was trying to get clean- at the time Lance didn't know how bad it was for either of them and just thought that Rolo wanted to get away from her because of stupid couple drama.

But no, it was serious. Lance and Nyma eventually broke up because he couldn't deal with how she treated him when she was high. He knew that it isn't her fault, addiction was a disease and he didn't want to shame her for that. But that didn't mean he had to stick around while she tore his social life apart. 

He wasn't sure how his relationships would work after that. Everyone at Hollowed Out was great though. He met Kaleel- and he really did love him- but he also met Keith. And Lance just knew it's supposed to be them. Ever since they met, Lance had a gut feeling about Keith. He could never name it until this year.

Lance groaned as he packed for his trip back home. Why was it so complicated? Why couldn't he just walk up to Keith and tell him how he felt? He had thought about it a few times, but he could never force himself. He shoved another t shirt into his bag and zipped it up. 

"He loves me, right? Sometimes he looks at me and it feels... it feels like he sees me. I used to think that no one as amazing as Keith could see me that way, but that's kinda stupid, right? And offensive to Kaleel and Nyma. Like they're on some lower level than Keith because they liked me. Keith is the one who told me all those nice things before filming ended. Plus... it just feels right." Lance spoke to himself out loud. He'd done that a lot more often since he went on his trip. It was just so normal now, and it kind of helped him understand things. Like he was discussing with someone else without having to confide in another person. 

Lance looked at Kosmo on his bed, she was just chewing on a toy. She had been spending a lot of time with Lance since he got back. She must've missed him. Lance didn't mind, he loved that dog so much. He always wanted a dog as a kid. His parents never got any pets. He and his siblings just took care of the neighborhood cats and dogs instead. 

Lance was excited to show Keith around his home. He wanted Keith to walk the beach with him, meet his friends and family, shop at the local stores, go to the clubs with him, fish out on the ocean. He just wanted Keith in every aspect of his life. When Lance thought about Keith being back in Cuba it was a little odd, but it felt right. That might just be because Lance wanted Keith with him at all times though. 

"He must love me back. Everyone thinks we're in love, they can't just be seeing nothing, right? Fans are one thing but all our friends think so too. They all think I should tell him, and they love me, they wouldn't mislead me like that. And Adam... he sounded so sure at the wedding. I can see that now. He told me that whole story. He knows Keith really well too, he's probably heard from Shiro about Keith and- he just- he feels the same way. He has to. Cause what am I supposed to do if he doesn't?" Lance continued as he finished up packing. He looked around the room sadly. He patted Kosmo on the head and took his bag to the living room. 

 

"Shiro, it's fine. Please chill. Kosmo will be fine for the day." Keith said on the phone. Keith and him had their flight to Cuba soon. They didn't have to get on the plane as early as most people, since they had a different security. They still had to do security before a plane ride like everyone else, they just had their own screening with the tsa agents so they wouldn't be swarmed in the airport. They used to just go through the airport like everyone else, but had made arrangements with tsa since Keith's attack. 

"I get it, it's alright. I have to go now though. Yeah, love you too. Bye." Keith hung up and put his phone in his pocket. "Shiro and Adam are busy with Kava. She started throwing up this morning. They said they could pick Kosmo up tomorrow but don't think they can deal with her tonight in addition to everything." 

"Oh wow, is she alright?" 

"I think so. They think it's the flu."

"Kosmo will be fine, I just hope Kava gets better soon." 

"Yeah me too. Anyway, let's get going." Keith said and picked up his bag. Tess drove them to the airport so they sat in the back. "What if they don't like me?" Keith asked suddenly and Lance looked at him in amazement. 

"What? My family?" 

"Yeah, what if they think I'm annoying? Or just- I don't know."

"Keith, they already love you. I know I've told you all about how obsessed they were with Afterlife."

"They've only seen me as Felix or as Alexander. What if I don't live up to what they think I should be?"

"Hermoso, don't even worry about that. Also, they've definitely seen your interviews." 

"Okay but that's not really me! I'm always performing if there's a camera." Keith said with his leg bouncing like a jackhammer. Lance put his hand on Keith's knee and turned to him. 

"They will love you, because I love you. Please don't worry about it too much. If it'll make you feel better, we can go through who will be there." Keith smiled sheepishly and nodded. Lance smiled reassuringly back at him and went on. "Mi mama will be there, her name is Rosa. She loves everyone she meets. Marco and his family are coming over for summer break. That would be my eldest brother, he's very smart, a little judgmental-" Keith swallowed hard and Lance shook his head. "No no- he'll love you. I just meant that he- well he's like Rachel and I. His wife Ruby is the best too, she's really funny and nice. They have two kids- Mateo and Estel. They are tiny sweethearts. They love everyone they meet.

"Veronica is flying down in a few days, you know she already loves you. And everyone in my family trusts her judgment too, at least more than mine. Then Rachel, my twin. She's uber smart, she just finished grad school. She's also super annoying an will swarm you with questions so watch out. Luis- he's actually the one to watch out for. He's obsessed with you. I'm not even joking. He's a really talented mechanic too, I guess. He's a troublemaker though, always messing around, pranking people."

"Oh wow, so different from you." Keith said with an eyeroll and Lance brushed it off. 

"I learned it all from him, I swear. Abuelos Sanchez aren't going to be there, and neither will Abuelo McClaine. But Luis' girlfriend Amara and Rachel's boyfriend Hugo you'll probably meet at some point. I don't know Hugo, but Amara's been dating Luis since high school. She's chill." 

"You just listed so many people." Keith said with a look of panic across his face. 

"Oh come on, it seriously is not that deep. It's just my family. I've met your family." 

"Yeah, you're right. We'll get along just fine." 

 

 

Chapter 35: Cuba

Summary:

Cuba from Keith and Lance's POV's!

Notes:

Not me publishing so soon??? No trigger warnings, but a lot of Spanish so lmk if anything looks out of place there. Also there's a lot of new characters this chapter, idk if yall will like that or not, but I thought it was fun. Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was so hot in Cuba. 

Keith didn't really remember living in Texas, and Los Angeles had never been like this. It was hot and humid. Keith could feel way too much of his own body because of how much it was sweating. He didn't mention to Lance how uncomfortable he was though, because he looked so excited to be home. Lance did tell him to wear shorts, and Keith didn't listen. He wasn't a fan of shorts, but as soon as he got outside of the airport he knew that he would have to wear the pairs that Lance made him pack. He also slowly rolled up t shirt sleeves up to his shoulders. 

They caught a cab back to Lance's house. Lance spoke rapid Spanish with the driver and they laughed like old friends. Keith only caught three words. Home, family, and best friend. He just smiled at the driver and Lance paid him a tip in Cuban pesos, they had stopped at the airport to trade currency earlier. The neighborhood that they drove into was smaller than Keith was expecting. It was a nice neighborhood, full of beautiful gardens and tall trees. Between the houses Keith could see the beach to the ocean. Lance started to practically bounce in his seat with excitement. Lance said something to the driver as they pulled in front of a cottage like house. Lance paid the driver and got out of the car. Keith quickly followed him and grabbed his luggage from the trunk. 

The driver left and Lance was staring at the house and Keith could tell he was excited. The house was a light yellow color and had a large tree in the front lawn. The house was surrounded by bushes and trees at the edges. Keith doubted they could get to the house next door through all the brush. It was a beautiful area. The ocean was just across the street from them. There was a large window at the front of the house that looked like it went into a living room. Lance walked over to the front door and entered. 

As soon as they walked in there was a staircase up and an open room on the ground floor. The ground floor room looked like a mix of a kitchen, dining room, and a living room. The living room was to the left, it separated the rest of the room with a couch. There were two couches and two arm chairs, one of those arm chairs went with a large foot stool which was practically another chair. The kitchen was small, just along one wall. The rest of the room was a dinning area. A small table with a bench along another wall and the rest of the table surrounded by chairs. 

"Hola? Estoy en casa! Hola? (Hello? I'm home! Hello?)" Lance called and started to walk through a door Keith hadn't even seen. 

"¡Sí, sí, te escuchamos! Tan ruidoso... (Yeah, yeah, we hear you. So loud...)" A masculine voice called from a room in the back. Lance smiled and continued on to follow the voice. 

"That's Luis." Lance said excitedly and Keith couldn't help but smile. The hallway they walked through had a large bedroom on their right, a bathroom on the left, and the end of the hallway had two smaller bedrooms. Lance entered one of the smaller bedrooms, which contained three people. 

The first was a short woman with a round face and her dark brown hair up in a bun. She had thick eyebrows and a lovely pink cardigan on. Her skin tone was slightly lighter than Lance's and her eyes were a dark brown. She had a cleft chin, a wide nose, and large shoulders. She was very pretty with her light pink makeup and dangly earrings. 

The second was a younger man in dark overalls and a t shirt. He had short, curly, brown hair and the same skin tone as his mother. His eyebrows were thin and his eyes were a light brown that were framed with black glasses. He didn't have as many freckles as his brother but he had the same chin as his mother. His nose was closer to Lance's but he generally looked very similar to his mother. He had a mischievous look about him, a sly smile and a glint in his eyes. Keith was reminded of Pidge when he looked at this young man. 

The last person in the room was a bit of a mind fuck to see. A young woman who looked like a copy-paste of Lance. She was almost identical to Lance save for her long wavy hair and makeup. She had the same greyish blue eyes, freckly face, dark tan skin, and dimples. Keith thought that Lance and Rachel probably looked like their dad, while Luis looked like their mother. 

"Lance!" The eldest woman, Keith is assuming her to be Rosa, yelled and hugged Lance fiercely. 

"Santa mierda, debes ser Keith! (holy shit, you must be Keith!)" The younger woman said in amazement as she stared at Keith. He recognized his own name and smiled shyly. 

"Santa mierda!" The young man said in amazement as he stared, looking petrified.

"Keith, this is mi mama, Rosa." Lance introduced the older woman to Keith once she let go of him. "This is my little brother, Luis. And my twin, Rachel." 

"Keith Kogane esta en mi casa. Santa mierda." Luis said again, awestruck. Keith understood that sentence and chuckled a little. Rosa's face screwed up and she lightly hit Luis' shoulder. 

"Cuida tu lenguaje! (watch your mouth!)" She scolded and smiled sweetly back at Keith. 

"Mama, este es Keith." Lance introduced and Rosa smiled even more. The two siblings were still stunned to silence. 

"It es so nice to meet you, Keith. Lance has told us all about you." Rosa said in her thick accent. She was pretty easy to understand, especially after knowing Lance for so long. Rosa hugged Keith, which initially surprised him, but he hugged back. She was such a warm person it filled Keith with a kind of relief. 

"It's nice to meet you too. Lance was really excited for me to meet you all." Keith said back and Rachel shook her head, like she was coming out of a trance. 

"Lance," Rachel said finally and hugged her brother. Lance chuckled and hugged her back. 

"Heh, I'm glad you realized I was here." Lance joked and Rachel hit his arm. 

"It's Keith Kogane, Lance. Just because you live with him doesn't mean the rest of us are used to the idea of it. Keith Kogane, holy- wow." She stopped herself from swearing again at the glare her mother gave her. Keith put out his hand to shake hers and Rachel looked up at him with such surprise and she slowly smiled at him and moved her hand to shake his. Luis beat her to it though, shaking Keith's hand vigorously. 

"It's an honor to meet you, Mr. Kogane. It's- wow I love your stuff." Luis said firmly, and Keith could see the fire of excitement burn in his light brown eyes. Keith chuckled again and nodded. 

"Thank you, it's really nice to meet you all." Keith said and Rachel moved Luis aside to shake Keith's hand as well. 

"What are you all doing in here?" Lance asked as he looked around his room. 

"We were going to surprise you!" Rosa told him and Rachel laughed as she took her hand back. 

"Not me, I was just in my room." Rachel joked and Luis laughed loudly. 

"Ha ha," Lance deadpanned. "Where's Marco? Are they not in yet?" Lance asked and looked around like Marco would jump out from behind the door. 

"He and Ruby took the kids to the beach. They were running around the house like a bunch of granujas (similar to 'rascals'). Too much energía." Luis told them with a laugh. 

"We should go see them! I can't wait to see how big the nenes (another word for kids) have gotten!" Lance said and took Keith's bag from him. He set both Keith's and his own bag in the corner by the closet. 

"Be back soon, la cena es en media hora! (dinner is in a half hour)" Rosa told them and Lance nodded and tugged on Keith's arm. 

"Wait, can I change into shorts? It's really hot." Keith asked, a little embarrassed and the McClain siblings all laughed at him. Keith's face got even redder. Rosa glared at her kids and smiled kindly. 

"You are not used to the heat?" She asked and Keith nodded. "Give him some privacy then!" Rosa told her children and they all left the room, including Lance. Lance was talking with his siblings in Spanish and they kept looking back at Keith. Lance rolled his eyes at his siblings and hit the back of Luis' head to turn it away from Keith. 

 

Keith closed the door and quickly opened his suitcase and found a pair of black shorts. He wiped the sweat from his forehead. He wasn't sure if he made a good impression or not. He didn't want Lance's family to only see him as a celebrity. He wanted to see them as his friend's family, not fans. He changed as quickly as he could, and reapplied deodorant, before exiting Lance's room. 

"¿Seguro que no te importa? ¿Y Keith tampoco? (are you sure you don't mind? And Keith won't either?)" Rosa said worriedly to Lance in the living room. Lance smiled calmly at his mother and took her hands. 

"A ninguno de los dos nos importa, lo prometo. (Neither of us mind, I promise)" Lance told her sincerely and let go of her hands as he noticed Keith. "Hey, you ready to go?" Lance asked Keith and he nodded. 

"Voy a ayudar a mamá con la cena (I'm going to help Mom with dinner) See you soon!" Rachel said to the pair as she joined her mother in the kitchen. Luis tagged along with Keith and Lance to the beach. 

 

"So you two actually live together? And you like, actually like Lance?" Luis asked Keith as they walked along the sidewalk to the beach. 

"Oh ha ha, knock it off. Veronica told you all this already." Lance scolded his brother and Luis snorted. 

"¿Y ustedes dos todavía no están saliendo? (and you two still aren't dating?)" Luis prodded his brother with a mischievous smile and Lance's face went dark red. 

"Shut up!" Lance hissed and pushed his brother. Luis got a startled look on his face, but it slowly turned into a highly amused smile. 

"Santa mierda! Espera que realmente te gus- (Holy shit! Wait, you actually like him)" Luis started to say but Lance covered his mouth and Luis fought to get his brother off him. Keith didn't really know how to react to what was going on. He wanted to laugh at someone making fun of Lance- but Lance looked actually uncomfortable. And Keith was still clueless to what Luis was exactly teasing him about. Luis pushed his brother off him and laughed loudly, but his expression still looked surprised. 

"Sorry, just ignore him." Lance embarrassedly told Keith as Luis rushed to the other side of Lance and kept pestering him. 

"¿Alguien lo sabe? ¿Le vas a pedir una cita? (Does anyone know? Are you going to ask him out?)" Luis went on and Lance rolled his eyes. 

"Cállate, él está aquí! (shut up, he's right here!)" Lance said in annoyance and pushed his brother again. Keith was starting to understand Lance's relationship with his brother. It sort of reminded Keith of how Lance and he acted when they were annoyed with each other. Or how Keith acted with Pidge when she was teasing him. "Now stop talking in Spanish, you're excluding Keith!" 

"Oh, did you want me to say all that in English?" Luis said evilly and Lance's eyes went wide. 

"You know what I meant. Oh look, there's Marco!" Lance changed the subject and pointed to the open beach they had just arrived at. There was a man and woman with two young kids. 

The man looked like an older Luis. His hair was almost exactly the same, but slightly longer. His face was thinner and had a light scruff around the jaw and upper lip. He had the same kind of glasses as Luis but he looked tired, like he hadn't gotten any sleep for some time now. His wife, who he was holding hand with, did not look as tired. 

She looked like someone who was both very reserved, but also someone who enjoyed a good joke. She had a kid like smile and bright brown eyes. She had dark brown skin and a splatter of freckles around her nose. Her hair was braided back along the side and put into a bun of braids. She had a nose piercing along with a few earrings in, she had a silly smile as she lifted one of her kids and spun him. The little boy giggled loudly and screamed with joy as his feet left the ground. 

The two kids were remarkably like their parents. The little girl, couldn't have been older than seven, looked very similar to her mother. She had oaky skin with freckles, chubby cheeks, and a long afro. She looked very happy with her father, who just kneeled down to help her with her sand castle. 

The little boy, who was still being spun by his mother, looked similar to Luis. He had short, tight curls, dimples, and light brown eyes. His skin was closer to his father's tone but his cheek bones looked closer to his mother's. He looked about eight or nine years old. 

"Marco!" Lance called to his brother, who looked up. He smiled and stood up to wave. Ruby set her son down at his request and the two kids ran over to Lance cheering. 

"Tio Lance! Tio Lance!" They both cheered and Lance kneeled down. 

"You two are soo big now!" He yelled as they both rushed into his arms. The parents walked over and smiled down at their kids. 

"Hey, Lance! Good to see you again." The man said and his wife wrapped her arm around his waist as she stood next to him. 

"Hey!" He said through his tittering to the children. "Keith, this is Ruby and Marco. These two rambunctious ninos are Mateo and Estel. This is Keith Kogane." Lance said, pointing at Keith. Keith smiled and waved shyly.

"Oh wow, you're in that show with Lance, right? You're like, famous." Ruby said and Luis scoffed. 

" 'You're like famous?' Are you joking? It's Keith Kogane!?" Luis said in exasperation and Ruby laughed. 

"Sorry, I don't watch a lot of tv. I saw Hollowed Out, these two love anything with Lance in it. You two are really good in it." Ruby told them and Keith smiled. He kind of liked that she barely knew who he was. 

"Thanks, and no worries." Keith replied and turned back to the kids. 

"You're in love with Tio Lance!" Estel pointed out once she let go of her uncle. Keith's face heated up and his eyes went a little wide. Ruby and Luis started to laugh while Lance also blushed. 

"In the tv show, titi, those are characters." Macro told his daughter and she looked between Lance and Keith.  

"You know what characters are, Estel." Mateo scolded her in a way that sounded like he knew so much more than her. Keith chuckled a bit at his bravado. 

"You're just so convincing," Luis elbowed Lance when Lance stood back up. 

"You two must be six and eight by now, is that right?" Lance asked his nephew and niece and they nodded. 

"I'm in kindergarten now!" Estel cheered and jumped up and down. 

"I'm in second grade!" Mateo bragged and Marco put out his hand to Keith. 

"It's nice to meet you, Keith. Big fan." Marco told him and Keith shook his hand and then Ruby's. 

"It's good to meet you all." Keith replied and Ruby nodded. 

"Gotta tell you, we loved Afterlife. Watched it as a family all the time." Marco let him know and Keith smiled. 

"I'm glad you all liked it."

"Liked it? Luis here was obsessed." Marco nodded at Luis and Luis bristled. 

"No frente a Keith Kogane! (Not in front of Keith Kogane!)" Luis articulated with a flush. 

"Rachel and Veronica were almost as bad. We all thought they were crushing on you, but it was mostly just admiration as it turns out." Marco said conversationally. 

"What is James Griffin like?" Luis asked like he couldn't hold it back any longer. Keith's eyebrows darted up in surprise and Marco hit his brother. 

"Vamos, ese es su ex (Come on, that's his ex)." Marco reprimanded and Lance looked away with a hidden smile. Keith chuckled a little, he was totally going to tell James about this. 

"It's alright, we're friends. He's really nice." 

"He's a bit of a jerk, actually." Lance told his brothers and Keith laughed loudly. Luis looked between them wildly. 

"You said you didn't like him last time you were here, why is that?" Luis asked Lance and Keith glared at Lance with a smile. 

"Well... we just didn't always get along. We are friends now, but it was rough for a while." 

"¿Es porque dejó de salir con Keith? (is it because he stopped dating Keith?)" Luis said with one raised eyebrow. Marco started to laugh but stopped when he saw Lance and Luis' face. Marco's eyes widened and his mouth dropped slightly. He looked at Lance like he wanted to say something but didn't. Ruby snorted at their interaction and Keith shifted uncomfortably. 

"James and your brother are very similar. Sometimes that means they don't always get along." Keith interrupted the group, ignoring whatever just happened since he couldn't understand it anyway. 

"He's like Lance? Really?" Luis asked, also moving on. Seemingly more interested in more news of James than whatever was going on with Lance.

"Sort of. He's less cheesy." Keith teased and Lance gaped at him in annoyance while Luis howled with laughter. 

"That's it, we're leaving you on the beach." Lance stated as he started to walk away. Ruby giggled and picked up Estel to carry her back. 

"We should head back, actually, mama said dinner's soon." Luis told the others and they all started to walk back. Keith sidled up to Lance's side and bumped his shoulder with his own. Lance hadn't laughed at Keith's teasing and didn't look back at him at all. 

"Hey, are you actually mad?" Keith whispered as Lance's family talked to each other. Lance looked back to Keith, like he was getting out of a trance. 

"Hm? Oh, no, no. I'm just..." He looked around at his family. "Just a little stressed with everyone here. I forgot how much they tease me too." Lance said with a light embarrassment in his voice. He said it lightly but Keith could tell he was actually embarrassed and hurt. 

"Is it, I mean- is it really bad?" 

"No, no. I'm being dramatic." Lance brushed it off but Keith's eyebrows furrowed at him in worry. 

"What was your mom asking you about earlier? I heard my name." Keith asked, it had been itching at him since he heard it. 

"Hm? Oh, just that we have to share a bed. We don't have enough beds to uh, to have our own. At least when Veronica gets here. You can have her bed until she gets here if you want. But she's going to take my bed to share the room with Rachel and you and I will share Veronica's bed in her room. The bunk beds in my room are too small for people to share, and mama figured you'd like an actual bed than a bunk bed anyway." 

"Oh, yeah I don't mind. You and I share all the time." Keith shrugged and he heard Luis laugh at something from behind him. Keith couldn't help from feeling that he was being made fun of. Maybe he was being egotistical. But Lance did warn him that Luis would tease him. 

 

 

After dinner they all sat together in the living room. Marco's family took up one couch, Rosa sat in the biggest arm chair, Rachel in the other, Luis sat on the feet rest for Rachel's chair, and Lance and Keith took the other couch. The family all talked vibrantly and the two kids played on the floor. Lance's family seemed very curious about Keith. 

"Is Takashi Shirogane really your adopted brother?" -Rachel

"Do you do your own stunts?" - Luis

"What are award ceremonies really like?" - Marco

"Is Acxa cool?" -Rachel

"Is Lance a good coworker?" - Luis

And on, and on, and on. Keith mostly didn't mind. He found their excitement endearing. Lance found it annoying though. He kept telling them to leave Keith alone. Rosa was on Lance's side. For most things, it seemed. She was a calm woman who only seemed to get excited about her children's achievements. Though she did seem very proud of Keith's recent Castle Award, which warmed Keith's heart. 

Keith made sure to reassure them that Veronica's girlfriend was very nice and a good fit for Veronica. Rosa, in particular, seemed relieved to know that her daughter was happy. He was completely honest about everything, besides a few things that he knew were Hollywood secrets that would somewhat spoil the McClain's impressions if they knew the truth. Such as him and James fake dating, Lance and James' fight, Lance and Keith's fight, Lance's general behavior when drunk, and other personal things. 

Rosa went to sleep only an hour after the kids were sent to bed. It was just the three siblings, Ruby, Lance, and Keith left. They all moved in a closer circle, like they knew they were going to gossip. Rachel and Ruby seemed to have their own non-verbal language that they did from across the room from each other whenever one of the boys would say something. In particular, when they were thinking something about Lance that they didn't want Lance to know. At least, this was how Keith read it. 

"If you don't want to answer this I understand, but why did you break up with James?" Rachel asked a little while in. 

"Rachelll" Lance groaned and Rachel shrugged. Luis leaned in like he had been wanting to ask this for hours. 

"It's alright, Lance. It's not that deep anyway. We just really realized that we were better friends. You know we started off as friends and we were for so long, we just work better that way." Keith sold the line that he told everyone else. "But uh... it was also because I wasn't really ready for the type of relationship that James wanted." He said honestly, which surprised Lance. He looked back at him and leaned back next to Keith. 

"I did hear he was dating someone else, I hadn't heard of her before." Luis said, with a surprising amount of softness in his voice. 

"Yeah, Vin! She's great. Like I said, we're still really good friends. I love him and Vin together, they're really good."

"They really are. I adore Vin." Lance confessed, putting a blanket over them both. 

"Did he want to get married?" Ruby asked, after an eye exchange with Rachel. 

"Not yet, but he wanted to be with someone who was on that track. And I just-" Keith stopped to think about what he was going to say. The real answer was of course: He wasn't in love with James romantically. He was in love with Lance romantically, but hadn't realized that yet. He didn't think he'd want to get married because Lance was with Kaleel, and he couldn't imagine marrying anyone else. "I uh- Just couldn't imagine it at that point in my life." He concluded and Rachel nodded with a sympathetic smile. 

"What about Pidge? What's she like?!" Luis asked excitedly, and Keith was glad for the subject change. 

"Luis loves Pidge, she's his idol." Lance told Keith. Keith was actually surprised and asked why. 

"Well..." Luis looked away sheepishly as his cheeks reddened. Keith assumed that Luis had a bit of a crush on Pidge, which was rather cute. He was definitely going to tell Matt about this. "I'm ace, and it's just nice to see someone so vocal about it on tv." Luis scratched the back of his neck and adjusted his glasses anxiously. Keith's heart melted- he had to tell Pidge this. She would be so honored to hear that. 

"Oh, well of course. She's awesome." Keith didn't know what else to say. Luis looked comforted to know that Keith approved, which was a little ridiculous. It seemed like Luis was worried that Keith wouldn't approve of ace people, or accept them into the LGBT+ community. Keith and Lance were both queer, and they weren't the sort to gatekeep or judge other LGBT+ members. 

"Amara's ace too, isn't she?" Marco asked his younger brother. 

"Yeah!" Luis' eyes brightened even more at the mention of her name. He turned back to Keith and said "Amara is my girlfriend, we've been dating since high school." He beamed and Keith chuckled at his enthusiasm. 

"When are you two going to get married?" Ruby teased Luis, who blushed again. 

"I don't know... we might elope. Big marriages aren't really our style. Not that your wedding wasn't lovely-" Luis back peddled as he turned to Ruby and Marco. "But that... might be soon." He said with a sly smile and Rachel cheered, hitting his shoulder in excitement. 

"Ooooh you can't elope though! I want to go to your wedding!!" Rachel whined and Luis rolled his eyes. 

"We might do a family and friends thing! Just-" Luis sighed. "So many people, you know? Our family alone is like, thirty people. Hers is like ten. If we do anything it would probably be a parents at the ceremony and family at a dinner thing. Maybe a party with our friends." Luis shrugged and that seemed to calm Rachel down. 

"Well, fine, I guess." She grumped and Keith smiled. Lance immediately started talking to Luis about weddings. Mostly describing Allura and Lotor's fabulous wedding. Luis looked nonplussed while Marco also started to talk about receptions. Ruby gave Rachel a look that Keith couldn't read. 

The rest of the night was spent discussing Luis and Amara's potential reception. Eventually, Luis got sick of it and went to bed. Ruby and Marco turned in as well. Rachel stayed a bit longer, but left before midnight. 

 

"So, what do you think?" Lance asked Keith after Rachel left. 

"About what?" 

"About them!" Lance said like it was obvious. Keith looked around in amusement. 

"Were you worried I wouldn't like them? Of course I like them." Keith reassured Lance, who looked relieved. 

"I just wasn't sure. Luis can be... well he likes his ribbing. And Rachel is a little invasive at times. Well, they all are. Marco is usually pretty good about it with non family members." 

"I like them, Lance. They're just excited right now. Veronica was the same when she met Allura and I. Then she got to know us, and now it's- well it's normal now. Give them like two days. I'll wake up with awful bed head and the starstruck spell will be lifted." Keith told him and Lance chuckled under his breath. 

"I guess that's true. The spell broke for me after I saw you get drunk for the first time." Lance said slyly and Keith buried his face in his hands but smiled. 

"Ugh, yeah, yeah. I'm pretty embarrassing." 

"Not as much as me." Lance whispered as he looked around. Keith had the ridiculous urge to grab Lance's hand under the blanket. He just really liked Lance's hands and wished that it could be normalized for them to hold hands. They did on occasion, but just randomly grabbing someone's hand was a bit too romantic. "I'm really glad that you decided to come." Lance said in an uncharacteristically shy manner. He waited to look at Keith until he finished speaking. 

"Me too. It means a lot to me that you've invited me." Keith told him sincerely and Lance smiled sadly. Keith didn't understand the sadness in Lance's expression. 

"Of course, Keith. I've always wanted to bring you back here. There's a beach I wanna show you in particular."

"One in particular?"

"It's sort of hidden. We haven't let the tourists find out about it yet so only us locals would be there. But honestly, there's usually no one there whenever my friends and I go down there. It's kind of out of the way. We sort of have to go through the woods to get there so most people don't bother since it's kind of small." 

"Sounds fun." 

"You uh- you might be asked to help out around the house. I told them not to, but they sort of believe that if you live here, you should help out." 

"I'd be happy to help wherever I can!" Keith said honestly and Lance gave him a disbelieving smile. 

"You'd be happy to? To help cook dinner and fold laundry?" Lance asked in amusement. 

"Well, yeah. I don't mind, at least." Lance smiled and leaned against Keith. Keith took a chance and found Lance's hand under the blanket. They didn't make eye contact. They didn't even look at each other. Just sat with each other and stared at the empty room in companionable silence. As they did, Keith realized it had been a full day without his hip hurting. 

 

 

Keith was cutting up vegetables with Ruby two days later. Keith hadn't been asked to do very much around the house, like Lance suggested. Everything he was asked to do was quick and simple, nothing too extreme. Their household had a rule about meals and who cooked them. Every day was a different person's turn to cook and they got to pick whatever they wanted for dinner as long as they had the ingredients. Since there were so many people in the house at the moment, Veronica having arrived last night, one day got two people. Ruby offered to do it alone but Keith insisted that he didn't mind. Lance was playing with Estel and Mateo in the yard with Rachel. 

"I never liked fish until I met Rosa." Ruby told Keith as she started to debone the fish. A fish called a red snapper- Keith had never heard of it before. 

"Yeah? Does she make it really well?" Keith asked and Ruby shrugged. 

"Not better or worse than anyone else, really. Though her seafood arroz caldoso is usually better than most restaurants. No, it was just because of the way she talked about it. I don't know if Lance has told you, but Ramon was a fisherman." Ruby informed him, and he stopped briefly. He doesn't think he'd ever heard the name of Lance's father before, but he was sure that's who Ruby was referring to. 

"No, he hasn't." 

"Well Ramon loved being a fisherman. Absolutely adored it. I knew him for a few years before he died and I'd never met any one who loved their career as much as Ramon. Anyway, the first time I met Rosa and Ramon they made a kind of fish for dinner. Marco told them that I didn't like fish and his parents just stopped." Ruby laughed and Keith smiled at her mirth. "They looked at me like I was insane. I was pretty shy about it and said I didn't mind and would love to eat whatever they made. So I did, and it was alright. After dinner though, Ramon asked Marco to help him out with something. Marco and I were certain that they wanted to separate us so they could have the talk with us. You know we were so young and we think they were worried I would get pregnant." Ruby laughed again and Keith raised an eyebrow. 

"Why?" 

"Oh, well they used to be a bit old fashioned. Were all about not having premarital sex, and especially not as a teenager. I think they prayed every night that none of their kids got pregnant while still in high school." Ruby joked and Keith managed a laugh. "Anyway, Rosa was not trying to give me the talk. Which- thank god. Ramon actually just needed help with something so Rosa made small talk. She asked me why I didn't like fish." 

"What'd you say?" Keith asked as he continued to measure spices. 

"Well I told her that I got bored of it. It's just so common here and I ate it all the time. I found that they all tasted the same after a while and I hated the smell. And Rosa told me that she loved the smell. She said she loved anything that reminded her of Ramon. She said that she loved fish so much more than she ever did because Ramon loved to fish. He took so much pride in what he did, and the idea that he provided for his family was so important to him.

"Let me tell you- Ramon was a serious man most of the time. Talkative, but serious. But ask him about fish and he lit up like nothing else. He could tell you every kind that was found nearby and what meals paired best with each. Ramon wasn't much of a chef but Rosa enjoys it and that's something that always drew them together. When they were dating she'd ask for a cooking challenge. He'd give her fish dish after fish dish and Rosa just started to love it as much as he did. She told me a little bit about the variance of fish and all that. I've really like it since then." Ruby finished up and Keith didn't know what to say. 

"Rosa and Marco thought that I liked fish from then on because of all the new ways that Rosa had told me it could be made, but honestly, that wasn't it at all. I just was moved by the way Rosa spoke about Ramon. How she loved something because he did. It just made me think about Marco and- well I knew it was important to him to, because some of his best memories are from fishing with his dad. Especially after Ramon passed. After that I just liked anything they made me. And eventually I just liked it wherever I was because it reminded me of Marco, and that whole conversation." 

"That's- that's really sweet." Keith said as they set the sauce to simmer. 

"I'll say. I can't believe you remember that." Rosa said, startling both Keith and Ruby. They turned and saw Rosa leaning against the wall with a fond expression. 

"Of course I do. I think about it a lot." 

"Ah, sweet girl." Rosa cooed as she walked over and patted Ruby on the cheek. Ruby smiled adoringly and Rosa left. Keith couldn't explain the feeling in his chest. It was a mix of admiration, warmth, and jealousy. He started to realize how nice it would be to have something like that. 

"She- she really sees you like a daughter, huh?" Keith asked, trying to keep the envy out of his voice. 

"Oh yes. You haven't met Amara or Hugo yet, but it's all the same. Just wait a bit and you'll be in the same position." Ruby told him and Keith looked at her like he'd been caught doing something. 

"Lance and I aren't together." 

"That's not why she does it. Well, not entirely. I think she, of course, likes that we make her kids happy but it's not just that. She just has a lot of love. She isn't quite as taken with Hugo yet, but give her time."

"I don't know if I'll see her again after this. I mean- it'd be nice, but I don't know how often Lance is going to invite me back." Keith started but Ruby stopped him with a look. It was sort of a 'don't bull shit me' look. Marco walked in though so Keith never got to understand exactly what she meant, though he had an idea. Ruby had figured that Keith liked Lance. And maybe she thought that Lance felt the same, which maybe he did. 

Keith wasn't very sociable that night during dinner. No one seemed to mind since it was Veronica's first dinner there and they all wanted to talk with her. He was just thinking about Lance. Which of course, what was new? 

Specifically though, about how Lance felt to Keith. He felt pretty sure that his feelings were mutual. He had thought this for a while, but things just kept happening that would help to confirm his suspicions. There was something about the way Lance looked at him. Like- not to be egotistical- but like he saw the world in Keith. 

 

 

"So... you do this professionally?" Keith asked carefully as he sat down. 

"Well, not anymore. But when I lived here, yeah!" Veronica said cheerfully as she unwound a knot in a net. Keith squinted around at the open ocean. This was certainly not his idea of fun, but Lance bothered him enough that he finally just agreed. He had never been fishing before, and he wasn't anxious to start. 

"It's more fun than it seems. Well, not the actual fishing part. Just talking with each other." Lance told him earnestly at the uncomfortable look on Keith's face. Lance sat next to Keith on the longer bench. Veronica had been behind the wheel and Rachel had a small seat across from the bench. 

"It's not that bad, Keith. We all used to hate it. At least Lance and I did. But this new boat is way better than our old one. The old one was tiny, only Dad and another person could fit." Rachel reassured him and Keith smiled, a little bitter about how much sun he was getting. He had lathered himself in sunscreen but was still worried. 

"So, how's it going with Acxa?" Keith asked Veronica after she had let the net go. They were doing both the net and they each had a fishing pole too. Veronica didn't usually do that, it was just so Keith would have the full experience of fishing. They insisted upon it once they heard that he had never fished before. 

"The timing of this trip worked out cause she had to travel to Vancouver for a film." 

"She travels a lot, yeah?" Rachel asked her sister, who nodded. 

"Yeah, usually just to LA, and sometimes I go with her for that but every once in a while she has to leave the state. Rarely the country, but it happens. I don't know, I think it's fine." Veronica did not look too happy. They all looked at each other. Especially Rachel and Lance. 

"You think it's fine? That's not really a good sign, V." Rachel said with a wince when Veronica had spun around to look at her. 

"I just meant- I just don't like how often she's away. And she doesn't seem to mind it much, which just bugs me more." Veronica explained. 

"Have you told her? She doesn't- well she's not great with communication. She might not know it bothers you." Keith told her and Veronica scoffed. 

"How could she not know? And if she doesn't know then it means that it doesn't bother her either!" 

"Well she loves her job, so I think she enjoys that but maybe she hates that it means you two are apart." Keith tried to defend his friend but Lance made wide eyes at him and Rachel started making the finger across the neck motion as if to tell him to shut up. 

"Oh her job is just soo important it trumps everything else!" Veronica started to rant. She went on for a few minutes about how Acxa can be inconsiderate. Some of the things were a little trivial but it seemed like Veronica really seemed like she needed this so they all just listened. Once she was done, she did her best to change the subject. "Anyway, how's Hugo?" She asked Rachel. 

"Hm? Oh, he's good. Just got a job. It's only a temp gig but better than nothing. But uh, yeah we're good. We've been looking for an apartment to move in to together." She told them and Keith looked at Lance, who did not seem surprised at all. 

"Haven't found a place here yet?" Lance asked and Rachel shook her head. 

"We've started to look for a place in Pinar del Rio now. He'll be here next week though so he can meet Lance and Keith."

"You haven't met Hugo?" Keith asked Lance. 

"No, they had just started dating last time I was here. Everyone else has met him though." Lance complained and Rachel rolled her eyes. 

"You'd have met him if you'd just come home more often!" Rachel teased and Lance brushed it off. "Besides, what about your love life? Hm?" Rachel's eyebrows darted up at Lance, who blushed fiercely. 

"I haven't dated anyone since Kaleel, you know that." Lance said and pulled his line in. He seemed to have gave up on the pole fishing. 

"What about Rolo though? You told me about him, what'd you say about him?" Rachel asked, obviously teasing her brother. She pretended to try to remember what Lance had said, while Lance shook his head. "Oh yeah- that he was just soo hot and a really good break from Kaleel." Rachel finished teasing and Lance's face was fully red and the tips of his ears were starting on it.

Veronica broke out laughing and Rachel chuckled a bit. Keith could feel his face flush around the cheeks but mostly felt the heat in his stomach. Rolo had always made him jealous. He hated feeling jealous but right now he hated Rolo. He simultaneously felt like throwing up and hitting something. He had frozen while Veronica laughed and Lance fumed. Lance talked about Rolo enough that Rachel had the material to make fun of him for? Keith knew that Lance had slept with Rolo more than once and they had stayed friends but... fuck. 

"Shut up about Rolo, I barely talk to him. He's barely a friend!" Lance said abashedly. Keith didn't miss the red of Lance's cheeks though. That wasn't just anger coloring his face. Keith reeled in his empty fishing line to distract himself and tried not to be hurt. 

"Fine, fine!" Rachel said and put her hands up in defense. "Luis me dijo algo sobre ti y... (Luis told me something about you and...)" Rachel went on in Spanish and looked at Keith. Probably to see if he understood her. He certainly didn't. 

"Y que era eso? (and what was that?)" Lance asked threateningly. Rachel smiled right back while Veronica looked between the two in puzzlement. 

"Siempre supe que tenías algo por- (I always knew you had a thing for-)" She said with a little smile and raised her eyebrows and Veronica raised her eyebrows too and looked at Lance. Lance crossed his arms and looked away. 

"Shows you what Luis knows, dumbass." Lance grumbled and Keith sat back down. They left soon after when the clouds came in, Lance said it was going to rain soon. The rest of the boat ride back to the dock was full of the siblings talking about some neighborhood gossip. Keith chimed in every once in a while but otherwise kept his mouth shut. 

 

Keith went to sleep alone one night. He just stared at the window where rain splashed and thundered down. He realized as he laid there that he'd been in Cuba for a week, and only had a week left there. A part of him never wanted to go back to LA. As much as he missed Kosmo and loved his family, Lance's family was different. Keith couldn't even really explain why. It just felt right.

Not always, they often spoke in Spanish whenever they didn't want Keith to understand them. He sometimes got the distinct impression that they were talking about him/ making fun of him. He one time tried to talk to Rosa in Spanish, just general stuff about food, and Luis and Rachel started cracking up at his pronunciations. Rosa told her children to not make fun of him but couldn't hide her own smile. Keith didn't really mind that sort of teasing, he knew his Spanish was embarrassingly bad. But he was sure that wasn't all they were talking about when they spoke right in front of him. 

Lance came into Veronica's room about ten minutes later. He had been finishing up a conversation with Rachel about Hugo. Keith didn't really understand why, but Lance seemed to dislike the guy, and they hadn't even met yet. Lance closed the door and started to change. Keith turned away and tried to fall asleep. It had been the first day of the whole trip where his hip was acting up. Not too bad, but it was another annoyance. 

"Keith? You awake?" Lance asked as he got into bed next to Keith. 

"Yeah," Keith replied against his better judgment. He turned over to face Lance. 

"You've been so quiet lately." Lance said and Keith looked away from his friend's face. 

"What are you guys talking about? We'll be having a normal conversation and your siblings will start talking to you in Spanish and you usually bring the conversation back to English like nothing happened." Keith finally looked at Lance, who looked annoyed and embarrassed. 

"I'm sorry about that, I've told them to knock it off." 

"Are they making fun of me? Normally I wouldn't be so self centered, but they look at me, and raise their eyebrows about and start laughing."

"No! I swear they aren't. They're- well they're making fun of me, really." 

"Why in Spanish then? They make fun of you in front of me all the time." 

"Well, okay, you're mentioned. They- they seem to believe the dating rumors about us." Lance told him and Keith started laughing. 

"What? Why?" Keith tried to stop laughing at Lance's upset expression. 

"Well, I think part of it is wishful thinking on their part. When I told them I moved in with someone they assumed that I was dating that person. Then when I let it slip that it was you- well, they sort of became obsessed with the idea. They watch all the edits and read online theories. They didn't believe the cheating allegations, they knew neither of us would cheat, but they really do think that we're- well. They're somewhat upset that I brought you back as a friend." 

Keith didn't really know how to react to this. Keith was also upset that Lance brought him as just a friend. But this did make all of the McClain's behavior make sense. Ruby was probably going to mention it that one time, and it made sense that Lance's siblings would make fun of Lance for it but not want to make Keith uncomfortable. 

"Oh, well, that's pretty funny." Keith said with no mirth in his voice. Lance looked aside and then back. 

"They're our biggest shippers." Lance said with an awkward laugh. Why didn't Keith just tell him right now? 

"I don't know, they might have to fight Pidge for that title. Maybe even James." Keith was throwing caution to the wind now. 

"James?" Lance asked in surprise, though Keith sensed a little panic in his voice. 

"Yeah, when we ended things he mentioned you. That wasn't why we ended things, he wanted something more serious, but he did laugh about it." 

"What do you mean?" Lance asked again, the panic raising in his voice. 

"He had told me that it was probably good we were breaking up and I asked why. He said something about how it was obvious that you and I were meant to be together. I told him he was on something and he brushed it off. Hasn't stopped pestering me since." That was mostly true, Keith just didn't mention that James actually just thought that Keith was in love with Lance- and he was right of course. 

"Oh, right. I guess they can make a fan club or something." Lance said with a sigh. He sounded less stressed now that Keith had finished talking about James. 

"Yeah," Keith almost said: 'I might join them' but figured that was a bit far.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Lance wasn't sure what to make of Hugo. He was a short, weird, somewhat pompous guy who Rachel looked at with heart eyes. Lance was very protective of Rachel, he always had been. He was protective of Luis too, but he's known Amara for so long that that aspect of him had relaxed. Speaking of Amara and Luis- Luis had decided, very suddenly, to get married. 

Luis defended to his very surprised family that it wasn't that drastic. He and Amara had been dating since they were sixteen and they were both adults now. They weren't going to have any kids but they knew they wanted to be together the rest of their lives. Lance suspected that Keith being in town had something to do with his decision to hold it so soon. Lance's mama was supportive, but wanted to plan the biggest wedding ever. Rachel also wanted a big wedding, even though Luis told them vehemently that there was no way of that happening. 

They had decided on a quick court wedding, with the parents as their witnesses. Then hold a small reception at their house outside with family and friends. That was where Lance had met Hugo for the first time. Luis and Amara had come home from the courtroom with their parents still crying tears of joy. Luis had chosen a white button up and a leather jacket with black pants to wear. Amara wore a white, floral summer dress with a flower crown that Estel had made with her mother. They had told everyone else to just wear casual clothes though, so he and Keith had just worn their street clothes. 

He and Keith had been helping Rachel with decorations all day while Veronica, Marco, and Ruby had been making food with the help of Lance's abuelos. Lance had tried to avoid his cousins as they all conversed in excitement, as most of them were quite obnoxious. Lance liked Amara's family more than some of his own cousins. Keith had stuck by his side the whole time. Literally. Lance understood, Keith didn't know anyone there. 

Luis and Amara insisted upon no speeches at the reception. Just food and dancing and chatting. So when they got there it was mostly cheering and loud music. Lance had dragged Keith to the dance floor. He was worried that Keith would get too anxious in the large crowd all by himself. Plus, Lance would take any opportunity to dance with Keith. 

"Is it too much?" Lance asked while they were dancing. Keith looked at him with raised eyebrows and wide eyes. 

"No, I think Luis likes it." Keith said and Lance shook his head. 

"I mean for you. You can't understand anyone and it's loud and... I just don't want to stress you out. I won't be offended if you need to take a break at any point." 

"I appreciate you worrying for me, but it's all okay. You'll never be too much for me." 

"I just meant the whole thing, big parties." Lance moved his hand down to Keith's hip, to let him know another worry he had. Keith looked down and looked a little ashamed. That had not been Lance's intentions. 

"I've been to weddings before, Lance. Allura's invited a ton of people to her wedding." Keith looked away, seemingly annoyed with Lance's concerns. 

"Yeah but, I don't know. You don't know anyone here. You don't even speak the language." Lance said and Keith put his hands on either side of Lance's face. Lance tried not to melt into the floor. 

"Stop worrying about me. It's your brother's wedding, you're supposed to have fun! I'll hang out with Rachel or Ruby if I get overwhelmed. It's all okay, Lance." Keith told him and Lance nodded. After the song ended Lance separated from Keith. He found Luis in the crowd, he had gotten stuck talking to their cousin Suzie. 

 

"No lo creo, ¿por qué me preguntas? (I don't think so, why are you asking me?)" Luis told Suzie with a look of distinct annoyance. 

"Es famoso! No quiero preguntarme! (He's famous! I don't want to ask myself!)" Suzie quickly rabbled. Suzie was a tall, professional looking woman. She has ash colored curly hair and topaz colored eyes. She was quite pretty but her personality sort of ruined it. She, of course, was wearing a white dress at someone else's wedding. It was actually a very cute dress, one of those strawberry ones with floofy skirts. 

"Hola Luis, Suzie." Lance entered the conversation, partially to save Luis. 

"Hola Lance! Es tan bueno tenerte en casa! Como estas? (Hey Lance! It's so good to have you home! How are you?)" Suzie asked and they exchanged a quick hug. 

"Bien, y tu?" Lance replied coolly.

"Eh, El trabajo es una locura, como de costumbre (Work is crazy, as usual)" She feigned a complaint, though Lance could tell she was trying to brag. She'd been a very successful CEO for a few years and she was very proud of it. And Lance had been proud of her too. For about a year- before she got a big head about it. 

"Parece que estás vestido de blanco. (It looks like you're dressed in white)" Lance said obviously. Luis tried to hide a smile by taking a sip of his drink. Suzie looked slightly offended that someone had pointed this out so tactlessly. 

"Es blanco roto. (It's off-white)" She said while looking at her own dress and smiling. She looked back to Luis and said "A ustedes dos no les importa, apenas es una boda! (You two don't mind, it's barely a wedding!)" Suzie laughed obnoxiously and Lance stared at her, wishing his eyes could pierce. "Quiero decir, mi boda fue tan llena que salimos del salón de baile (I mean, my wedding was so full we spilled out of the dance hall)" She brushed her hand through the air. 

"Donde esta Stephan? (Where is Stephan?)" Luis asked Suzie in an attempt to steer the conversation back into polite-ness. A very un-Luis like thing to do, but Lance supposed it was his wedding, he probably didn't want too much drama. 

"Él está aquí en alguna parte, probablemente recibió una llamada (he's around here somewhere, probably got a call)" She told him importantly. "Está tan ocupado que sabes. Por supuesto, yo también, apenas tuve tiempo de venir aquí para esto. (he's so busy you know. Of course, I am too, I hardly had the time to come down here for this)" She added and Lance smiled tightly. 

"Estamos muy contentos de que hayas hecho el tiempo (we're so glad you made the time)" He said stiffly and Luis smirked minutely. 

"Por supuesto, cualquier cosa para Luis, mi primo favorito (of course, anything for Luis, my favorite cousin!)" She wrapped an arm around Luis' shoulders and pulled him close. Luis looked irked at the hug but also affronted that he could possibly be her favorite. 

"Lance, donde esta Keith? Me muero por conocerlo. (Lance, where's Keith? I've been dying to meet him)" Suzie asked again, let go of Luis, and puffed her hair up like she was fixing some of the curls. Lance tried not to grimace. 

"El está alrededor (he's around)" Lance shrugged, hoping Keith was no where around. 

"Me encantaría conocerlo. Sé que ustedes dos tienen un ... Relación complicada (I'd love to meet him. I know you two have such a... complicated relationship)" Suzie patronized and Lance took a deep breath. 

"Qué significa eso? (what does that mean?)" Lance asked and Luis made wide eyes and took another sip of his drink. 

"Solo sé que siempre ha sido un 'voluntad que no lo harán' (I just know it's always been a 'will they won't they')" She chuckled and Lance felt his stomach boil. 

"Hm, Luis, ¿te apetece una bebida? (Luis, do you fancy a drink?)" Lance turned to his brother and completely ignored his cousin. Luis looked down at his almost full mojito and back at Lance. His eyes bounced between Lance and Suzie, who looked offended. 

"Suena encantador (Sounds lovely)" Luis replied while hiding a smirk. The two brothers walked away and Lance saw Suzie find one of Amara's cousins to talk to. "Gracias, Lance. Ella es una pesadilla (Thanks, Lance. She's a nightmare)" Luis took another big sip of his drink. 

"¿Sobre qué te estaba preguntando? (What was she asking you about?)" Lance asked and Luis rolled his eyes. 

"Quería saber si Keith era gay o bisexual. No creo que su matrimonio vaya bien. (She wanted to know if Keith was gay or bisexual. I don't think her marriage is going well)" He let out a little laugh. 

"Keith?! No, no, no. Keith es gay!" Lance spluttered and Luis laughed even more. 

"Sé, sé. No creo que esté interesada. Ella es simplemente entrometida. (I know, I know. I don't think she's interested. She's just nosy.)" 

"Pero usted dijo- (but you said-)" 

"Estaba bromeando! (I was joking!)" Luis said with his hands up in defense. 

"Ha ha, Luis. Solo vine a felicitarte. Estoy muy feliz de que tú y Amara se hayan encontrado (I just came to congratulate you. I'm really happy you and Amara found each other.)" Lance told his little brother, who rolled his eyes but was smiling all the same. Lance stopped them and took Luis' drink to set it down at a nearby table so Lance could hug him. 

"Gracias, Lance." Luis said into Lance's shoulder. He sounded like he meant it too. Lance let go of his brother and walked with him until they found Amara. 

"Hola Amara! Felicidades! (Hey Amara! Congratulations!)" Lance cheered as he saw her and she rushed over to hug him. Amara was one of the sweetest girls he had met. She was a small, kind of nerdy girl who had the same sense of humor as Luis. She had dyed blonde hair that she often put in space buns. She had pink glasses and heart earrings. 

"Gracias Lance! Me alegro de que estuvieras aquí para esto! Sé que es importante para Luis. (Thanks Lance! I'm glad you were here for this! I know it's important to Luis)" She said and Luis rolled his eyes. 

"Más Keith que Lance (More so Keith than Lance)" Luis grumped while crossing his arms. Amara gave Lance a leveling look and rolled her eyes with a smile. 

"Mhm," Amara said with a smirk and ruffled Luis' hair. He rolled his eyes back at her and smiled. He wrapped his arm around her waist and she did the same. 

"Aww, Los tortolitos son tan lindos! (the lovebirds are so cute)" Lance teased and Luis rolled his eyes while Amara laughed at her husband's annoyance. 

"Me encanta cuando vuelvas. Eres el único que se burla de Luis. (I love it when you come back. You're the only one who teases Luis back.)" Ariana told Lance and Lance laughed. 

"No sé, Rachel le deja tenerlo a veces. (I don't know, Rachel let's him have it sometimes.)" Lance replied and Luis nodded fervently. 

"Deberías haber visto el golpe que me dio el otro día. (You should have seen the smack she gave me the other day)" Luis told them and Amara shook her head. 

"¿Qué hiciste? (what'd you do?)" She asked. 

"Acabo de hacer una broma sobre Hugo. (I just made a joke about Hugo)" He defended and Amara laughed and nodded. 

"¿Qué piensas de él? (what do you think of him?)" Lance asked the pair, who looked at each other and shrugged. 

"Está un poco ansioso (He's a bit anxious)" Amara shrugged and Luis nodded. 

"Creo que nos tiene miedo. (I think he's scared of us)" Luis added and Lance looked over at Hugo from across the lawn.

 

Hugo was a small Black guy with curly hair and an undercut, he looked shy but tended to talk a little too much at a time and then looked embarrassed about it. He had two slits in his eyebrow and got really excited whenever someone mentioned something he was interested in. Lance wanted to get to know him a bit better so he gave the married couple another hug each and went over to his twin. 

"Hola, Hugo." Lance greeted when he joined the group of people talking. It was Rachel and Hugo talking with Keith. 

"Hola Lance!" Hugo greeted, a little too excited. His smiled faded a little as he saw Lance's stiff smile. 

"We were just talking about movie ideas." Keith told him, as he saw the tension between Hugo and Lance. 

"Hugo was just saying that he'd love to see more of Keith's stuff." Rachel said and nudged Hugo a little. 

"I have not watched a lot of television americano." Hugo added with a little shrug. 

"I think you'd really like Country Roads! Keith's character is a werewolf!" Rachel told him with a smile and Hugo raised an eyebrow. 

"Werewolf?" He asked in confusion. 

"El hombre lobo," She translated and Hugo's eyes got big with excitement and Rachel giggled at him. 

"El hombre lobo? You? That's so- that's amazing! What is the uh- la trama?" He looked at Rachel for help and she clarified.

"The plot?" She asked Keith and he nodded. 

"My character is a werewolf and my costar was a bounty hunter. My character had to pretend that he wasn't a werewolf and tried to help her out." Keith explained and Hugo nodded in excitement. He whispered something to Rachel and she whispered something back, probably another translation. 

"I am sorry about my English, it is not very good." He apologized to Keith, who looked surprised at this. 

"Oh, no no. I'm sorry I'm so terrible at Spanish." Keith said with a self-deprecating laugh and Hugo smiled appreciatively. 

They continued to talk about movies while Lance just stood there while taking sips at his punch. Lance started to like Hugo more the more he listened to him talk. Keith seemed to like him but something about Hugo was just a bit off. 

"I haven't seen it, sorry." Hugo said when Lance brought up Hollowed Out. 

"Oh, no that's fine." Keith told him and Lance nodded. 

"I think you'd like it," Rachel said to Hugo and he shrugged. 

"Might be difficult to understand." Hugo blushed and Rachel took his hand. 

"I think we have dubbed and subbed versions." Keith told him, trying his best to be understanding. 

"Rachel ¿agarrarías el tres leches? (would you grab the tres leches (kind of dessert))" Lance's mother asked as she passed by the group. She was carrying a bowl with fruit salad and walked away. 

"Sí mama, Keith would you help me? It's a bit heavy." Rachel asked and Keith followed her into the kitchen. Lance was sure this was just so Lance would be forced to talk to Hugo. Rachel could tell Lance wasn't his biggest fan. 

 

"Entonces, ¿cuánto tiempo han estado saliendo tú y Keith? (so how long have you and Keith been dating?)" Hugo asked awkwardly and Lance crossed his arms and let his face show his bitterness. 

"Solo somos amigos (we're just friends)" Lance told him and Hugo winced in embarrassment. 

"Oh, lo siento, no quise asumir. Fue algo que Rachel dijo- no importa. (Oh I'm sorry, I didn't mean to assume. It was just something that Rachel said- never mind.)" He rambled and Lance looked up again. 

"¿Qué dijo? (What did she say?)" Lance leaned in and Hugo looked aside uncomfortably. 

"Oh, ella dijo que estaba emocionada de finalmente conocerlo. Se quejó de que no lo había conocido y que habían pasado cuatro años. (she said she was excited to finally meet him. She complained that she hadn't met him and it had been four years)" Hugo explained and looked kind of guilty. 

"Oh, puedo ver dónde te confundiste. (Oh, I can kind of see where you got confused)" Lance said and Hugo looked relieved. 

"Rachel también me mostró una foto de ustedes dos y es muy romántico. (Rachel also showed me a picture of the two of you and it's very romantic)" Hugo explained and got out his phone to get the picture- from his texts with Rachel. It was a screenshot of Alexander and Robin. Alexander's nose was against Robin's cheek. It was a really cute picture- but not at all reality. 

"Um, eso es de nuestro programa de televisión (um, that's from our tv show)" Lance pointed out and read the texts around the picture being sent. 

 

Rachel<3: Solía estar más enamorado de Keith (I used to have a huge crush on Keith)

Hugo: ¿Qué aspecto tiene? (what does he look like?)

Rachel<3: [photo] Estos son Lance y Keith (this is Lance and Keith)

Hugo: ahora entiendo (I get it now)

 

Lance smiled at the texts but still felt mad at his twin. She did that on purpose. She always knew that Lance saw Keith differently than his other friends. She didn't know know, but she had an idea about it. Luis was the first to find out, only because Lance had a hard time lying to his family. He was such a good actor but could not lie to his family. Then Luis just had to tell the rest of Lance's siblings. 

Lance looked up to Hugo and gave his phone back. Hugo looked away nervously and Lance felt that pang of guilt. Rachel really did like Hugo. And Lance had no reason to not like him. Rachel was going to move in with him and Lance trusted her judgment. He should just trust that she knows what she's doing. And Hugo has said nothing rude or off putting. He was mostly just anxious, which Lance could relate to.

"Lamento haber sido un poco grosero contigo. Soy protector de Rachel. (I'm sorry I've been kind of rude to you. I'm protective of Rachel)" Lance finally said after a moment. 

"Que? Oh, gracias. (what? oh, thanks)" He replied and scratched the back of his neck. 

"Vamos, parece que es hora de comer (come on, it looks like it's time to eat)" Lance said and wrapped his arm around Hugo's shoulders and steered him towards the food. 

 

The party for Luis went on into the night, they had to share rooms with relatives who didn't feel like driving home. Lance's mom gave up her bed to her parents while she slept on one of the couches. Suzie and her husband slept on an air mattress in the living room. Abu McClaine went home, his son Jules drove him home. August, who just had a baby, and her husband were staying with Rachel and Veronica. Lance had offered to let someone stay in the room he and Keith were sharing but no one wanted to bother Keith. 

His and Amara's relatives didn't all know who Keith was. American television wasn't super popular around there. It had been a rarity that Lance's family watched so much of it. Lance's father had wanted to learn English better and started to watch random tv shows to get practice listening to the language, and one day he stumbled across Afterlife. This was before Lance had left Cuba, he had just graduated high school and was still living at home and helping his father out on the boat. Ramon really liked the show, he was always a zombie fan. He got Rosa to watch it, who somewhat enjoyed it. One by one, Lance's siblings started to watch it. It really had a grip on Luis, but they all really liked it. 

But most people in Cuba had no idea who Keith was. If they knew Lance then they likely knew him as 'that guy who works with Lance in Hollywood'. Suzie and her husband seemed to know him, and she had asked them about Allura and Shiro so she had likely seen the show. Lance was particularly excited for Keith to meet Lance's high school friends- who had no idea who he was. Lance suspected it meant they could do just about anything. 

"You're still smiling." Keith commented when he got back from brushing his teeth. Lance was just sitting on the bed staring at his phone when he looked up. 

"I'm just excited! Amara is so good for him." Lance shrugged and Keith got into bed. 

"She seems really nice," Keith mentioned and Lance nodded. "Only a week left here, are you gonna miss it?" 

"Yeah, but I miss home too." Lance told him and turned off the lights. 

"Me too, but I like it here. It'd be nice to come back, someday." 

"You'll be back, don't worry." Lance let his friend know, and he could faintly make out Keith's smile in the dark before he fell asleep. 

 

 

"Bring your sunscreen!" Lance called to Keith as he waited by the door. Lance shifted in his swim trunks and checked the time on his phone. He and Keith were finally taking their beach day, just a few days before they went back home. Lance was leaning on the door in his swim trunks, sunglasses, sandals, and a button up beach shirt. His button up was undone, exposing his chest, he mostly just wanted to cover up his shoulders from the sun. He had his towel thrown over his shoulder. 

"Yeah, yeah," Keith complained from up the stairs. Keith had been getting pinker and pinker as he stayed in Cuba. Lance chuckled and shook his head. He hadn't burned since he'd been in Mount Rainier. He just got a bit darker and freckly. Keith came down the stairs in the same sort of outfit that Lance was in. Lance's button up had leaves on it while Keith's had colorful shapes and patterns. 

"You ready?" Lance asked and Keith nodded and slung a bag over his shoulder. "What's the bag for?" Lance chuckled. 

"Sunscreen, water, towel, to put my phone in when we're swimming." Keith answered and Lance shrugged and they set off. 

The woods were just around the corner and down the street. They waved to neighbors as they passed, no one knowing who they were. Keith beamed every time someone nodded at them with no recognition in their eyes. Once they got to the woods Lance dove right in. It was a bit of decline, another reason most people never went to this beach, and he had to push branches out of their way every two steps. Keith followed behind him, but seemed worried about it. 

"Are you sure this is a path?" Keith asked. 

"Of course, it's hidden." Lance told him as they climbed over a fallen log. It was sweaty and there were bugs buzzing around, trying to land on them every five seconds. Keith kept flapping his arms about in an attempt to get rid of the mosquitos. It was never going to work- so Lance gave up. Lance coated himself in bug spray, it was like his cologne when in Cuba. It had rained the night before, so the bugs were worse than usual. It was the rainy season though, so he wasn't too surprised. 

"Is it going to rain again today?" Keith asked as he tripped over another plant. Lance caught him as he fell and Keith blushed and pulled his hands back. It had rained all week, barely missing the wedding. It was the first day they had with sun in a while. 

"Maybe later, but we should have a few hours of heat and light." 

"Well there's always heat, god even when it's raining it's hot. Like walking through sweat." Keith complained and Lance laughed. 

"I thought you liked it here!" 

"I do! I- I like you guys, at least. The weather though- ugh. Not my favorite." 

"Only a few more days." Lance consoled him and smiled as he started to see a thinning of the trees. As the brush got thinner and thinner, the bright sand started to shine through. The soil slowly got sandier and sandier until that's all it was. There were a few palm trees here and there but other than that the beach was empty. The beach was small, like an alcove. The sides of it were all covered by the woods, barely any of the ocean was coming through around the edges of the tropics. 

"How is the sand so hot and dry? It was raining like ten hours ago!" Keith asked as they walked across the sand, which wasn't even as hot as it usually was. 

"It's cold underneath, but the top layer got a lot of sun and heat in the past few hours. All the sun that's burning us is drying it up." Lance stopped walking at a large rock, he touched it with his hand and it almost burned him. He unfolded his towel out onto the ground. He sat down next to the rock on his towel and leaned his back against it. It was pretty comfortable. A nice warm seat, private beach, and a lovely view of the water. Keith sat down next to him, even better. 

Keith sighed in a dreamy manner and set his bag down. "I suppose this isn't too bad," Keith said with a smile and leaned back against the rock, arching his back a bit to stretch. Lance looked away and tried to ignore the way his stomach flipped. They laid on their towels for at least a half hour, just talking about nothing important. 

 

"We should get into the water before it rains again," Lance noted and sat up. Keith sat up and nodded. 

"Yeah, I just want to reapply sunscreen, I only did my face." He said and got his sunscreen out of his bag. "It's pretty cool that no one is here." 

"My friends and I like to go here. Though we've always been a bit... er, odd." 

"Odd?" Keith asked as he spread the white lotion on his face. 

"Well, you know that queer people go in packs. We've always been the most 'out' group of queer people our age in town. And some of them were a little emo back then. Not me, I'd never." Lance chuckled and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"Never thought you'd even be friends with anyone who wore black." Keith joked while taking his shirt off and Lance hit his arm. 

"Oh shut up. I think you'd like them though." 

"I probably would. Wasn't I supposed to meet them?" 

"I wanted you to meet them early last week so we could hang out the whole two weeks but they've all been so busy. We might be able to do something tomorrow or the next day." Lance shrugged and he held back a laugh as he saw that Keith was trying to reach the middle of his back on his own. 

"Stop laughing!" Keith groaned after Lance couldn't hold it any longer. 

"Look, Keith, stop fussing about and hand it over. You haven't reached any part of your back." Lance chided his friend, who grumpily handed it over. Keith turned his back to Lance and crossed his arms in a huff. Lance poured some sunscreen in his palm and started to move it over Keith's lower back and up to his muscles. 

Lance rubbed the sunscreen in until the white color was gone and it just left a sheen on Keith's muscles. Lance didn't stop massaging it around his shoulder blades though. Lance hadn't ever really focused much on Keith's back before- he much more liked Keith's chest. But he still had so many muscles it felt funny whenever he so much as twitched. Lance started to actually massage Keith's back absent mindedly. He's done it before. Just with more clothes. 

Keith sighed and leaned back into Lance's hands. Lance felt something in his stomach rise and his heart flutter. Keith could really do the smallest thing and Lance would cave. Lance wanted nothing more than for Keith to lean back and just-

 

Keith turned around, slowly. Lance's hands gently slid down to Keith's waist, which was being moved back. Closer and closer to Lance's lap, but not intruding. Lance's mouth stayed shut, too afraid of saying a single thing. Keith's face just kept getting closer to his. Keith moved his knee out of the way, so there was nothing between them. Lance could feel himself sweating. It ran down his chest, his back, and his hairline. He brushed the sweat into his hairline in a panic. Keith's face was docile and sleepy. 

Keith started to lean in and Lance froze. He wanted to move so badly, it hurt his core muscles. Keith's hands made their way to Lance's waist and he tugged just a bit. Lance wrapped his arms around Keith's back and pulled Keith into him. Keith's mouth hit his and it was surprisingly soft for how hot it was outside. It seemed that the only kind of kiss that could exist in this heat should be passionate, wet, and completely unabashed. 

But their mouths were dry, save for sweat. They barely moved. Keith practically had to pry Lance's lips apart, as Lance had gone completely still in shock. He did it slowly, and without opening his eyes. Lance snapped out of his shock and remembered to kiss back. As soon as he did, it felt like the world sped up. There were arms and hands moving everywhere and Lance had to brace himself against the rock. Keith was leaning on him so much. 

That's how he ended up on the ground, his body becoming covered in sand in an instant. He could feel his hair become tousled with it, though he didn't pay much attention to that because Keith's hands quickly dove into Lance's hair. It was so much better than anything that ever happened on camera. Or off, if he's being honest. Keith's legs were on either side of Lance's abdomen and absolutely no space between the two men. Then Keith's mouth left Lance's- he took a huge gasp- and made its way elsewhere. He was seeing the sky, clouds faded to stars and- Lance just kept moving his hands up and down Keith's spine. 

His hands went up and down along Keith's hard and dewy back. Up and down. Up and down. 

 

Up and down. He watched his own hands along Keith's back move. He wasn't listening to a single thing, which is why he was so surprised when Keith moved again. 

"Hey? Did you hear me?" Keith asked and Lance finally snapped out of his daydream. 

"What?"

"I asked if it was rubbed in all the way. You know I love your backrubs and all but it is getting a little cloudy." Keith noted and Lance withdrew his hands. He was glad Keith couldn't see how embarrassed he was, his face must've been red. 

"Oh, yeah of course. Sorry, I uh- I was just thinking about stars. We haven't gone stargazing this whole time!" Lance turned away and took off his shirt. 

"Seems like there's a lot of things we haven't done yet." 

"Well, we only had two weeks. We'll come back though. Now come on." Lance stood up and pulled Keith along with him. They ran to the water's edge but stopped before touching it. Lance stared at the waves as they almost reached his toes. Keith pushed Lance forward and they both stumbled into the water, just up to their ankles. 

Lance laughed but pushed Keith back. They got deeper and deeper into the water with their pushing. Eventually, Lance went a little too far and they fell into the water and went under. Lance held onto Keith's arm as they were enveloped in the warmth. Lance peeked his eyes open just a smidge to see underwater. Their hair went up and floated. The water here was so clean and clear, tourist garbage being nonexistent. Keith looked almost angelic- or maybe more appropriately, mermish? The floating hair, calm smile, and sunlight filtering through the ocean made it all an unexpectantly beautiful scene. 

Lance pulled them both back up and they gasped for air. Keith gave Lance a resolute push, as if to end the pushing. Keith had a hard time gathering all of his hair out of his face, it looked about ten pounds when wet. Lance just bit his knuckles to keep from laughing. Lance started to tread ever so slightly to stay afloat. He looked around to see a few fish swim away at all their splashing. 

"Shh, did you see!?" Lance said to Keith and pointed out the wildlife swimming around them. 

"Hm?" Keith moved closer to Lance and watched the movement below the surface. "Oh, wow. They're so pretty!" They both idly treaded water to stay above the surface and looked around at the life around them. The fish and plants moved so mysteriously. Lance was struck again by how he'll never understand water.

They swam for about an hour. Well, it was mostly splashing around and pushing each other. The water was a lovely temperature and so much cleaner than most water. It was such a rarity for there to be no one around at a beach. Keith kept looking around like he was worried someone would show up. Lance just touched his face softly and told him they were alone, which seemed to calm him down. Lance had to take his hand away quickly as he started to day dream again. So stupid. He told himself he would tell Keith while in Cuba- but he hadn't yet. He couldn't bring himself to do it. 

They heard a rumble in the distance. The two looked up at the sky, which was becoming cloudier. 

"I thought we at least had an hour left," Lance groaned at the darkening sky. 

"There's still a bit of sunshine left, if you wanna stay." Keith offered and Lance looked around. As much as they could see the dark clouds rolling in, there was enough sunshine for a bit though. 

"Yeah, well, let's get to the beach to dry off before it starts raining again." 

The two dragged themselves to the beach and laid down to dry themselves off. The sky was getting darker but no rain had shown up. They laid close to each other, drying off in the wet heat. Lance kept thinking how he needed to tell Keith. Was this the right time? It was the only time he could guarantee they wouldn't be overheard. 

"Keith," Lance started to say, but couldn't finish. Keith sat up and looked at him. Lance sat up so they were both leaning against the large rock. It was helping to dry them off since it retained so much warmth. 

"What's up?" Keith asked as he removed his sunglasses. 

"Well I- um-" Lance bit his own tongue and couldn't look at him. He felt a drop on his leg. Apparently Keith also got a few drops because they looked around. They could hear the slow pitter-patter of sprinkling. "Well, we should head back soon." Lance changed his mind and tried not to blush. 

"Wait- what were you going to say?" Keith stopped Lance by putting his hand on Lance's bicep. Lance had been trying to get up but stopped immediately. Lance looked at Keith's face. Keith looked somewhat excited to hear what Lance was going to say. He then looked out at the rain. "It's just a bit of rain, it's not even that bad." Keith told Lance, who was still unsure. 

"Oh, well. It's nothing, really. It's just, it's stupid." Lance said, but moved slightly closer to Keith, their shoulders were touching. 

"Oh come on, what were you gonna say?" Keith nudged him with an encouraging smile as he chuckled. Lance started to laugh from a mix of anxiety and awkwardness. 

"Nothing! Just-" Lance turned his head to Keith, who was surprisingly close to him. Lance blushed and looked at Keith's face. Maybe he'd just lean in a bit, that'd be enough, right? That would show what he meant. Lance started to lean in, to kiss him. To finally fucking kiss Keith Kogane, with no one else around. And Keith was leaning in too- holy shit, Keith was leaning in?

They were so fucking close, but the rain got worse. It started pouring like all hell. 

"Ahh!" Lance jumped back from the surprise and Keith did as well as they both realized the rain was so furious. They grabbed their things, shoved their shoes on, and ran to the forest line. They paused to catch their breath from all the running and stared at the sheets of rain falling to the ground. Keith and Lance had their jaws dropped, and Lance started to laugh. 

Lance doubled over in laughter and Keith slowly started to join. They were still getting rained on from trees- the rain being so bad that the large tropical leaves could not stop them from getting wet. 

"I guess we really should have left when the rain started, huh?" Lance asked through his cackles. Keith snorted and nodded. 

"Pfft, yeah I guess." Keith agreed and they looked at each other awkwardly while their laughs trailed off. Lance looked away and started to walk back up the path. 

"We should head back, the wind'll start soon." Lance told him and they set off back to the house. 

They walked back through the pouring rain. They both hid their phones under their shirts and towels to keep them dry. They talked like nothing had happened at all. Maybe it hadn't. Maybe Lance had imagined the whole thing. They started running as soon as they got out of the woods. By the time they arrived back at the house they were soaked. Thankfully, their towels seemed to save the phones. They stood in the door way dripping wet and panting. 

Lance's mama fussed over them for a while. Insisted they both took a warm shower and change. When they got out she wrapped them in blankets and gave them some hot tea. It was quite pleasant actually. 

"Mamá, estamos bien! (Mom, we're fine)" Lance groaned when she started asking questions about why they hadn't left the beach earlier. Lance knew his face must've been red, but he just brushed off his mother's questions. 

"Fine, fine. I just don't want you two to get sick!" She insisted and Keith smiled warmly at her. 

"Thank you, Rosa. I appreciate it." Keith told her and Rosa smiled back at him. 

"I'm glad someone does," Rosa said, her eyes on Lance. She pretended to be annoyed but Lance could see the amusement in her eyes. Lance smiled back at her and she tsked with a shake of her head. 

 

 

Keith and Lance went to the club the next night, to meet Lance's high school friends. They were all available that night luckily; Rafa, Angela, Dolores, Alexa, and Berto all turned up. It was nice to see them all, they all greeted each other with hugs and cheers. They all shook hands with Keith and smiled kindly.

Dolores was a tall woman with dark skin, long braids, knobby shoulders, thin brown eyes, a nose piercing, and a permanent smirk on her lips. Rafa was a tan guy with curly dyed blond hair, a wide nose, thick dark eyebrows, and abundant freckles. Angela was a short light skinned woman with two brunette braids, block glasses, and large brown eyes. Berto was a larger guy with dark skin, tight black twists, thick eyebrows, a kind smile, and eyes that Lance could only describe as 'sexy'. Alexa had lighter skin than Berto, bright curly green hair in a side mohawk, a slitted eyebrow, and always wore clothes fit for a club. 

Alexa and Berto were dating since high school. Dolores and Lance had a thing a few years ago but it never amounted to anything. Rafa had broken up with his most recent girlfriend a few years ago. Everyone in the group thought Rafa and Angela should date, as they'd always had a chemistry that went unspoken by the two of them. They all greeted Keith like an old friend, which Lance was grateful for. 

"It's good to see you again!" Alexa said as they hugged Lance. The group knew a lot of English, it was mainly how they talked in high school so they could talk privately. 

"It's been a few years, yeah?" Lance asked and they all nodded. 

"We thought you just forgot about us." Berto teased and wrapped his arm around Alexa. 

"No! No I swear I haven't even been in the country." Lance insisted as they all stood in line. 

"We know, stop it Berto!" Angela said and hit Berto as he laughed at Lance's indignance. 

"It's nice to finally meet one of your friends from the states though." Rafa said and looked Keith over. 

"It's nice to meet you guys too! I've heard a lot about you from Lance." Keith told them and they all looked at each other. 

"Well we've heard plenty about you." Alexa replied with a raised eyebrow. Lance gave them a look so they would stop smirking. It didn't work. 

"Yeah, famous movie star Keith Kogane." Rafa said with another look up and down.

"We've never seen you in anything, but Lance and Luis have talked about you a lot, before Lance even met you really." Angela told Keith, who nodded with a smile. 

"Okay, okay, his ego doesn't need to be inflated anymore!" Lance said and tried to wipe the smirk off of Keith's face. Keith just chuckled under his breath as they got to the front of the line. They all showed their IDs, the host looked at Keith's American ID with surprise but shrugged it off and let them all in. As they walked in Lance made eye contact with Dolores, she was the only one who hadn't said anything besides an initial greeting. 

Dolores was the one that Lance had been closest with in high school. Her and Berto were his best friends. Dolores and he always had a bit of a thing for each other, which only ever came into reality a few years ago. Just a few times one of the occasions he had visited. They had both agreed not to make it a big deal, and to maintain their friendship above everything else. The next time he saw her he had been dating Kaleel, and she seemed plenty fine with that- at least, he assumed so. They didn't talk much then either. She had a whole life after all. But why was she so distant? 

 

Lance went to the bar with them all and ordered something for him and Keith while everyone else ordered something too. Lance said hello to a few people he recognized, including the bartender and a few patrons. Keith smiled shyly to everyone when Lance introduced him. People were generally really nice to Keith, if a little surprised to see him there. 

"So, Keith, how'd you meet Lance?" Rafa asked Keith when they all had their drinks and found a place to sit as a group. 

"We worked on the same show. It just ended actually. But we met at the first reading for the script about four years ago." Keith told the group and they all nodded. 

"I think I remember you saying something about that... weren't your characters lovers?" Alexa asked while sipping at their drink. Lance rolled his eyes while Berto looked like he was holding back a laugh. 

"Yeah, yeah they started dating in the fourth season." Keith replied coolly. Lance tried not to look at Keith at all. He was sitting across from Dolores and next to Keith. Dolores just smirked at Lance like all his other friends. 

"Aren't you two roommates as well?" Angela asked, actually looking innocent unlike the others. Sweet Angela, probably had no idea what their friends were laughing about.

"Mhm, moved in after season one." Keith confirmed and Berto looked at Lance in a surprised exasperation. As if to say 'are you kidding me right now?' 

"Well what about you guys? You've moved in, yeah?" Lance asked Berto and Alexa. 

"Yeah, a few months ago." Alexa confirmed and grabbed Berto's hand next to him. 

"We keep waiting for the wedding announcement!" Angela teased them and Berto rolled his eyes. 

"And we keep telling you, we're not going to get married! It's unnecessary. We love each other no matter what." Alexa rolled their eyes at Angela, who rolled her eyes back. 

"We might get married legally, for insurance and whatnot. But we're not having a ceremony. No matter how badly you want to be a bridesmaid." Berto agreed and Angela huffed and finished her drink. Rafa stared at Angela with a soft smile. Lance stopped himself from rolling his eyes at Rafa's idiocy.

"Come on, guys! First Luis doesn't invite us, and now you guys?!" Angela said in exasperation. It was clear that she was just playing annoyed with them, but Berto seemed actually annoyed about it.

"Luis only invited family, it wasn't personal." Lance defended his brother and Angela turned to him in surprise. 

"Oh! I know, I wasn't trying to insult him, really. Just trying to annoy these two." Angela nodded at Alexa and Berto. "I haven't been to a wedding since Dolores'!" She said and Lance's eyes darted to Dolores, who looked sheepishly up at Lance. Everyone else at the table seemed to realize that Angela had said something she shouldn't have, save for Keith. 

"You got married?" Lance asked Dolores, trying to keep the hurt out of his voice. He noticed the ring on her finger now. She smiled slightly and nodded. 

"I would've invited you, but... you weren't here. It was two years ago, about." Dolores defended and Lance nodded. Angela seemed to realize what she said and buried her face in her drink. Rafa whispered something comforting to her and she nodded and whispered something back. Keith looked between Lance and Dolores and realization struck his face.

"No I- I understand. Just surprised I didn't hear about it, is all." Lance looked down at the table. 

"Lance I-" She started and Alexa abruptly stood up. 

"I'm going to dance, anyone wanna come?" They asked and Berto, Angela, and Rafa stood up. "Keith, come with us!" Alexa invited and Keith stood up with them. He gave Lance and Dolores a quick look before leaving with Lance's friends. 

"I'm sorry, I should've told you." Dolores told Lance, who didn't look up from the table. 

"Why didn't you?" 

"I don't even know, really. At first it just felt so- so awkward. And I was ashamed." 

"Ashamed? Why?" 

"I cheated on him. With you." She confessed and Lance snapped his gaze up to her. 

"What?! You never said you- I would never have- If I knew!" Lance spluttered and she nodded. She looked truly upset and Lance partially didn't care. "You made me a cheater! I- Why?" Lance's stomach seized up and he wanted to yell. How could she have not told him? He probably hurt her partner and she didn't even let him make that choice. 

"He and I were in a fight at the time. I told him to go to hell and he said he never wanted to see me again, just a week before you came back. He left town and- I thought we were over. I really thought he hated me and that we had broken up. Believe me Lance, I never would have slept with you if I thought-" She sighed and Lance stared at her with a pained expression. "When he came back we talked. I told him about you and he was upset- but didn't break up with me. We worked out our problems and got married a little while later."

Lance stared at her for a while. His heart stopped the pangs and started to calm down as he assessed the situation. It was not what he thought. He felt a little bad at his initial outburst. "You thought you two were broken up?" He asked and she nodded. "Dolores- it doesn't really sound like cheating then. He said he never wanted to see you again and you thought you were broken up. I mean, I'm not saying it's great, but it doesn't sound like cheating." 

"Maybe not, but I'm not proud of it. I used you as a rebound and it hurt him. I'm sorry. And I'm sorry I never told you about him. I just-" She sighed again and stared at her ring. Her eyes looked a little wet, like this had been stressing her out for a while. Lance felt guilty for never realizing that she was hiding something. And for not being there for her. 

"Is he nice to you now?" He asked in concern and she looked up in surprise. 

"Yes! It was just that one fight. We're really great besides that. But he didn't want you at the wedding. Even if you were in town. He doesn't mind us staying friends, especially since you're my oldest friend." 

"We- we never were really a thing." Lance shrugged and she snorted a laugh. 

"No, we weren't huh?" Lance looked back up at her and laughed. 

"I mean, I sort of had a crush on you in high school, but never enough to do anything about. Then, well, I left." He shrugged. 

"And I met him." She said with a fond smile. 

"Who is it?" 

"Tony Florence." 

"Tony?! From high school?" Lance asked in surprise and she laughed. Tony had been this upper classman theater kid that both Lance and Dolores had a crush on when they were freshmen. That was before they realized their feelings for each other. 

"Yeah, he's really great." 

"I remember. Wow, Dee, that's amazing. I'm really happy for you." Lance said honestly. He just had the craziest amount of emotional whiplash. First confusion and hurt, then anger, then more confusion, and now genuine happiness. Wild ride. 

"Thanks, Lance. I'm sorry for never telling you. And for telling the others not to tell you." She winced and Lance chuckled. 

"I understand, actually. I mean- I'm still mad. I wasn't at my childhood friend's wedding, but I understand. I'm glad you found someone though. Someone so cool, too."  Lance and Dolores smiled with their mouths closed and he could see her eyes water a bit. 

"I'm glad to see you again, Lance." She said and reached for his hand across the table. He took hers and they just sat for a moment. "Now, about Keith." She sat up straight and retracted her hand. He sighed and she smiled even wider. "He's cute." 

"I know." He said sadly and looked at Keith dance with his friends. Keith looked a bit awkward but Alexa and Angela looked like they were trying to include him as much as possible. 

"What's going on there?" She asked and poked at the cherry at the bottom of her drink. 

"I'm sure you already know." 

"Well you like him. That's obvious by how you look at him. He likes you too, you know. But you aren't together for some reason. What is it?" She asked inquisitively. 

"He's my best friend, Dee. I haven't said anything cause I don't want to lose that." 

"You think that'll change? You know Alexa and Berto. Dating since they graduated and still best friends." 

"I know. I'm just anxious about it. It's big, Dee. I can just tell. And if it's not the same for him I don't know what I'd do. If I'd ever really love again." 

"Oh come on, Lance. You? You're full of love. It might hurt, but you always bounce back." 

"What if I don't?" 

"Then you won't, I guess. There's more to life than romance you know. I sincerely doubt that though. You and him? From what you've said since you've met, and what Rachel's said, you're perfect for each other. He's the one, isn't he?" She asked and Lance looked over at Keith again. He was doing some absurd dance with Rafa, who finally seemed to give the guy a chance. Keith was finally smiling though. A shy, seeking approval smile, but cute all the same. 

"Yeah, I think so." 

"Stop being so in your head, cariño. You deserve to be happy too. Don't take things so seriously. It's just life." They stood up and hugged before joining their friends. 

 

"You two good now?" Berto asked and Lance nodded. Berto put an arm around Lance's shoulders. "Knew you would be. Nothing keeps you two apart. By the way, I totally approve." He said and nodded at Keith. Keith was grabbing another drink with Angela. 

"Pfft, thanks Berto."

"I wanna wedding invite though. I don't care if I have to fly to the states, I wanna see a celebrity wedding." He said loud enough for the others to hear. They all crowded around. 

"Yeah, that's all, right? You don't just want to attend your friend's wedding. Just the celebrity part?" Lance teased and Berto ruffled his hair around. 

"Only reason." He insisted and Alexa rolled their eyes at him. 

"Okay, wait, we all have to talk about this." Lance put his hands up to stop the conversation. They all looked at him seriously. "What the hell is going on with Rafa and Angela!?" He asked and they all laughed. Rafa blushed and crossed his arms. 

"Nothing! You know we're just friends!" Rafa insisted and Dolores bit her knuckle to stop from laughing. 

"Rafa! Mi mejor amigo, be honest." Berto punched Rafa's arm, who just glared back. 

"It's nothing!"

"Rafa," Alexa drew out and put their hand on Rafa's shoulder. "It's just us. We can all see whatever it is between you two. It's okay, you can tell us." 

"You're just gonna make fun of me!" Rafa snapped and Alexa lead him back to the table. The others all followed. Lance checked to make sure Angela and Keith were still at the bar. Sure enough, it looked like Angela was talking Keith's ear off. 

"We won't." Dolores promised and glared daggers at Berto. He put his hands up and nodded. 

"I promise, man." Berto swore and Lance nodded. 

"Fine, but you can't let on that I told you." They all nodded and he looked around and leaned in. "We kissed a year ago." A chorus of gasps went around. "A while after my break up with Chrissy. I was really upset about it and Angela was comforting me. We kissed and then she apologized a million times. She thought she was taking advantage of my vulnerable state. I was still really emotional at the time and couldn't tell her that I've liked her since school." 

Dolores looked really excited but kept her joy contained. Her and Lance kept glancing at each other with barely contained smiles. Lance was glad to know their dynamic was still intact. Berto and Alexa looked entirely invested in Rafa's story. Rafa looked distressed and kept checking the bar. 

"A month later she apologized and said that we could talk about more later if I wanted to. But that it was up to me and whenever I was ready to move on. She said she'd wait for me though." Rafa confessed and Dolores bit her lips together, probably to keep from squealing in excitement. Berto just grunted and Alexa placed their hand on Rafa's. "I want to tell her I'm ready but- is she still waiting? It's been so long!" 

"Rafa, she said she'd wait. I'm sure she'd be interested still." Dolores told him and he nodded but still looked worried. 

"Does she know at all how you feel?" Berto asked softly. Rafa bit his lip and shook his head. 

"After we kissed I didn't say anything. Then when we talked about it again I didn't manage to say anything still. I was so dumb!" Rafa looked up in frustration. 

"Hey, it's alright. You were still going through your break up. That's why Angela gave you that time. She wasn't expecting you to know then." Lance reassured him. 

"She really wasn't. And, don't tell Angela I told you, but she's like you for ages. She's not going to give up now." Dolores confided and Alexa nodded. 

"She has?" Rafa looked up with some hope in his eyes. Dolores smiled and nodded. 

"She always got really upset whenever you dated someone else." Alexa confirmed and Rafa looked back at the bar. He looked like someone who had finally realized the many years he wasted in uncertainty. Lance looked down at the table. He wished he couldn't relate. 

"It was her though! I always wanted it to be her. I just- I never knew!" He ran his hands through his hair and kept his eyes on her. 

"Go talk to her!" Berto said and Rafa looked back. 

"Really? You guys think it'd be okay?" 

"Absolutely." Dolores told him. He smiled, nodded his head firmly once, and headed over to the bar. They watched as he politely asked Keith for some privacy. Keith walked over to Lance, who told him what was happening. They all tried to not watch too obviously. 

 

"That explains what Angela was talking about. She seemed really upset and kept watching Rafa. She kept talking about her work, but it seemed like she was upset about something else." Keith looked back at them for a second and back to Lance. 

"Sorry about earlier," Lance whispered to Keith while the others talked. "I didn't mean to leave you alone." 

"Oh, it's okay. Are you two okay?" Keith asked and his eyes flitted to Dolores. 

"Yeah, completely fine. Just needed to talk." 

"You two, uh-" He raised his eyebrows and Lance shrugged. 

"A long time ago. No feelings left, at all. Obviously, she's married." 

"You looked upset that she was married." Keith looked away when he said this. 

"She was my childhood best friend, Keith. I was upset that I didn't know about her getting married. Not that she was involved with someone else."

"So you aren't upset that she's involved with someone else?" Keith asked and Lance almost laughed. How could he make sure Keith knew that he was completely over Dolores? The idea that he still liked her was a little ridiculous after everything he and Keith had been through. 

"No! I wanna be involved with someone else!" Lance let slip through a laugh and immediately wished he could take it back. But he couldn't. Keith looked back up at him. 

"Who?" Keith asked quickly and Lance sighed. 

"Who do you think?" Lance asked tiredly and Keith smiled calmly.

 

"Okay, we did it!" Angela announced that second. She and Rafa had come back to the table and were holding hands. The table cheered and Rafa looked away embarrassed. 

"Yeah, yeah. We're having a go at it, knock it off with the teasing now!" Rafa said and hit Berto's shoulder. Angela beamed at Alexa and Dolores, who seemed ecstatic for her. 

"Oh no. More teasing." Alexa said, much to Angela's chagrin. "We've waited long enough." Alexa insisted, which just made Angela blush. 

"We can finally go on double dates!" Berto said and then looked at the table. "I can't believe I just said that." Alexa cackled with laughter and Lance just patted Berto on the shoulder. 

"You two never go on double dates with Tony and I!" Dolores said in upset and crossed her arms. Lance laughed and Angela and Rafa looked at each other with big eyes. 

"Look- it's not that we don't like Tony. You know we do- he's just-" Berto looked at his partner for help. 

"He's a theater kid." Alexa finished, causing the table to roar with laughter. Except Lance, who put an offended hand to his chest. 

"Hey! We're right here!" Lance said and gestured to Keith and himself. Berto rolled his eyes. 

"Yeah, actually you and Tony would get along really well." Berto said and Alexa and Keith snorted. Lance let out another offended huff. He hit Berto's shoulder and then they both started to hit each other. Rough house a bit similar to Lance and Luis. Dolores eventually threw a straw at them and they stopped. The rest of the evening was spent dancing and celebrating Angela and Rafa. Though Lance did sneak off with Dolores every now and then, just cause he missed their one on ones. 

They all said their goodbyes around 3 am. Lance hugged them all tightly and promised to visit them again soon. He wasn't sure what his next project would be, but promised himself that he would visit after it finished. He hadn't had that much fun at a club in a long time. 

That night when he fell asleep, he felt Keith wrap his arms around his waist and set his forehead against Lance's back. Lance moved back into the touch and they slept that way until they woke up. 

 

 

Saying goodbye to his family was hard every time it happened. Hugo and Amara were there too, which Lance thought was kind of nice. It was like a family reunion with them there. He found himself not minding Hugo anymore. He was just a little weird guy, who made Rachel happy. Lance could deal with that. 

"I'll see you in a while, I don't know when." Veronica said to Lance when they hugged. "Acxa and I will probably be at Hunk's wedding though, just two months away then." Veronica said and Lance shrugged. 

"If you say so. It was good to see you here anyway. Felt like home with us all here." 

"It is home, dumbass." Rachel said and hugged Lance. 

"You know what I mean." Lance rolled his eyes as he put his head on her shoulder. He shook hands with Hugo next and nodded with a significant smile. Hugo looked excited at Lance's seeming approval of him. Rachel was busy hugging the life out of Keith. 

"We'll see you soon," Luis said and gave his brother a hug. 

"I'm happy for you two, I really am. And I'm proud of you." Lance told his little brother. Luis shrugged like he didn't care, but Lance could see in his eyes how much that meant to him. Lance gave Amara a hug too. She ruffled his hair a bit and joined Hugo on the couch while Luis shyly went to talk to Keith. 

"Come here, you," Ruby said and gave Lance a bear hug. Lance hugged her right back and savored how much he loved this woman. He didn't get to spend a lot of time with her this time around, but he wished he knew her better. "Thanks for looking out for the little ones, as always." She said as her kids ran up to Lance and hugged his legs. 

"Anytime, Ruby. You know that. I love these two!" He said as he kneeled down to hug his niece and nephew. 

"Tio Lance! When will we see you again?!" Estel asked with big, sad eyes. Lance looked to Mateo, who looked similarly sad to see him go. 

"I don't know. Hopefully soon." Lance told her and Mateo crashed back into him. 

"Bring Keith back next time too," Mateo asked quietly and Lance chuckled. 

"Yeah, I think I will." He told him and stood back up. 

"See you soon," Marco said and slapped Lance with a quick hug. "Be smart, okay? Don't let him get away." Marco advised him and Lance nodded. When Marco stepped aside, there was his mother. She looked close to tears. 

"Siempre estoy triste de verte partir (I am always sad to see you leave)" she said and embraced her son. 

"Yo tambien, mama." He said and pressed her close to himself. 

"Haznos un favor y cásate con ese chico (do us a favor and marry that boy)" She said and nodded at Keith. Lance laughed through his watery eyes. 

"Heh, sí mama." He gave her another hug and then leaned down enough for her to kiss his cheek. "Te quiero, mamá (I love you mom)" 

"Oh dulce chico, yo también te quiero. (Oh you sweet boy, I love you too)" She said and gave him a third hug. 

Rachel, Estel, and Mateo walked out to the road with Lance and Keith. Rachel said it was to help them carry luggage but Lance knew her too well to believe that. They waited and talked together. Lance sat down and talked with the kiddos. By the time the taxi got there though, the little ones had a death grip on Lance's legs. Keith took their luggage to the car. Keith and Rachel hugged again briefly and Keith got into the car. 

 

"Sea seguro y sea inteligente. Te quiero, Lance. (Be safe and be smart. I love you lance)" Rachel told him and gave her twin one last hug. 

"Yo tambien. Me gusta Hugo. (You too. I like Hugo)" He said and she shook her head against his chest. He knew she was smiling though. "Te quiero, Rachel. Adios," He said and moved away to get into the taxi. He quickly hugged Mateo and Estel. Rachel made them come inside with her as they watched Lance leave. He waved one last time before they rode away. 

 

 

Notes:

We're so close guys, I can feel it.

Chapter 36: Marking Time

Summary:

Pidge!
Hunk!
Adam!

Notes:

I am SO sorry this took forever and a day. I actually have a good excuse this time though! I've been travelling abroad, and am now studying abroad, and my laptop broke for a hot second. It's all fine though! Thanks for sticking around y'all.
CW: Mentions of death/illness
ALSO Beelzebub (Bee) is like Olivia Rodrigo but with the aesthetic of Lady Gaga

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Pidge twiddled her thumbs as she waited impatiently. Her foot started to absentmindedly tap quicker and quicker. She looked around the restaurant, mostly focusing on the exits and entrances. She'd been waiting fifteen minutes by now. Even though the meeting wasn't supposed to start until two minutes ago- Pidge was anxious enough that she wanted to be plenty early. But now that she was there, she was pretty sure it would have been better to just get to the meeting on time. The waiting is certainly worse. 

The waiter came over and she just asked for a water. The restaurant was relatively busy, for a Thursday night. The patio was lined with trellises with grape vines and topped off with fairy lights. Pidge thanked the waiter for the water and sipped at it. They're late. Pidge tugged nervously at her shirt, it was a little tight and it was slightly uncomfortable. 

"Ms. Holt?" A voice said behind her. Pidge held back a wince and stood to greet her guest. 

"Bee? It's great to meet you, officially." Pidge rushed out, sounding too excited, and using an informal name in greeting, which she chided herself for internally. 

Bee smiled warmly and shook her hand before sitting down across from Pidge. Bee was taller than Pidge, with yellow eye contacts, a short cut afro, and honey themed makeup. She removed her sunglasses when she arrived and placed them on the outside of her shirt. Beelzebub and Pidge had been trying to set an in person meeting for a while now, but with Hollowed Out and Bee's recent album release, it'd been hard to find a time that suited them both. 

"Your album has been getting great reception so far, congratulations." Pidge said and Bee smiled. 

"Thank you! I'm really glad we found time to meet. I've been wanting to work with you for a while. Ever since I saw the video you did for Beach Bunny." Bee nodded at the waiter as he brought her a water as well. They both ordered a glass of wine as well. 

"That was the first time I'd ever directed."

"Really? I didn't know that. I'd seen you in Hollowed Out, of course. You're great in that, by the way. But I thought you must've been a director for a while."

"Heh, no, not at all. My director, Adam Shirogane taught me a few things a few years back when I mentioned I was interested in directing, so he's to thank, really."

"I'll make sure to thank him for my fabulous new director then." She smiled and Pidge briefly wished that she were interested in girls. It would be so easy to fall in love with someone like Bee.

Pidge thanked her and they got down to business. Pidge had several ideas about the music video they'd be making together. This meeting was just so Pidge could get the approval for all her ideas before they started the filming process. Pidge would start in earnest tomorrow planning with the crew. Filming would start next week. She had meetings everyday until then. With makeup, costumes, lights, sound, and camera crew members. 

The dinner went really well, in Pidge's opinion. Bee was quite as pleasant in person as she was over email. She was sweet and accommodating. Pidge had worked with at least ten different artists as their music video directors and she thought Bee might be her favorite. Not that she picked favorites, of course, she was a professional. 

She had just finished telling Bee what she thought of doing for the bridge and Bee smiled broadly. 

"I love it. That's so- wow. Ms. Holt, thank you so much, I can't explain how excited I am and how much I appreciate the opportunity to work with you." Bee told her and Pidge's jaw hung open for a second. It was bizarre to her that a musical artist as renown as Beelzebub was treating Pidge like this- like people treated Adam, Shiro, and Allura. It was just Pidge after all. The kid who starred in Runner 2 and then disappeared from the public until starring in Hollowed Out. She was the 'tech girl' in every appearance she'd made, and she never thought she was much good in those anyway. 

The story for how she ended up on Hollowed Out was funny, to her at least. She hadn't wanted to act after Runner 2, she had such a bad experience on set there that she wasn't sure acting was really her thing. She did something small here and there, just to keep active and not steep into a depression. But mostly she just went on tour with Matt, wrote here and there about her experiences in the industry, and travelled. A few years into her hiatus Matt had told her about a tv show one of his old friends was a part of. 

 

 

Matt sat up abruptly in his chair and leaned onto his knees. He was smiling like an idiot and Pidge just had to say something. She turned back up right, for she had been sitting upside down on the couch, and flicked an eyebrow up at him. 

"What's making you so happy? Did L'oreal make special shampoo for greasy hair?" She teased and Matt wordlessly threw a pillow at her. She yelped as it hit her square in the face. She pushed it away and grinned at Matt. "Is that a no? Well, don't lose hope just yet." 

He tsked and shook his head. "No, I just heard from an old aquaintance. They and their spouse are working on a show. It sounds really interesting is all. Something you'd like, probably." Matt said in a would be casual tone and sat back in his chair seemingly to relax, but Pidge could see him vibrating with excitement. 

"Yeah? What's it about?" She asked and went back to her mindless scrolling on her phone. Her and Matt spent lots of time just sitting in the same room and scrolling through their phones without talking for hours. 

"They couldn't tell me much, but it's like apocalypse fantasy type vibe. There's magic and tech and monsters." He told her like he was trying to pitch it to her. 

"Hm, I'll be sure to watch it when it comes out if you remind me of the name." 

"Well..." Matt started and Pidge looked up at him. He had a sheepish but excited smile. 

"What?" She asked apprehensively. 

"I may have pulled strings with the director and I've gotten you an audition..." Pidge stood up and hit him with the pillow he threw. He laughed but grabbed the pillow away from her. "Come on, Pidge! It's been years!"

"Yeah! It has! Because it sucks there! I hate Hollywood!" She almost yelled at him. She hadn't acted in years and didn't plan on starting up again. 

"You love acting though! It was your favorite thing in high school, besides tech club." Matt defended himself and Pidge crossed her arms. Sure, she had enjoyed her school's theater program, fine, that was true. Her and Matt had gone to a private tech school instead of a public high school, and there wasn't a ton of room for creative license so she enjoyed that opportunity. 

But she hated Hollywood. The few years she worked there were horrible. She didn't like many other actors, she didn't like the systems in place that benefitted some groups, she hated a lot of directors she'd met, and she couldn't stand the paparazzi. So for Matt to try to get her involved again? 

"Listen, from what I know about this production- it's good people." Matt paused and looked away. Pidge couldn't really read his expression which was unusual. She could read him better than anyone and vice versa. "I don't know who the actors all are yet but please at least go to the audition? It sounds like something you'd really like." 

"Why would I go back into acting?" She asked testily and he huffed. 

"You think it's fun. And I know you don't like the industry, but it's not all bad. Besides, the industry really needs more representation like you. Imagine what you could do for fans." 

"Don't hold that over my head! That's not my job!" She pointed a finger in his face and he put his hands up in a defending position. She felt something tumble in her stomach at his words. 

"Fine, you're right. It's just hard to see you these past couple of years. You haven't done anything. You can't just wallow forever." 

"I haven't been wallowing!" 

"Pidge, we live together. You stay home most days just doom scrolling. I know you don't really have to work, you've made enough and between mom, dad, and I, you'll always have someone to bail you out, but I think you need to." 

"I don't like people telling me what to do." Pidge grumbled and crossed her arms again. She wanted to point this out as both a reason as why she was upset that Matt signed her up for something she didn't want to do- and as another reason that she didn't want to do it! Yes, she liked acting. But the culture of Hollywood and the fact that she would just be an object at the mercy of some producers, agents, and directors made her skin crawl. 

"Pidge, are you really going to be so stubborn that you won't take a great opportunity to do something you love?" Matt asked and stood up.

"I'm not a child, Matt. You don't have to coach me or parent me- just drop it!" Pidge yelled and Matt groaned in frustration. 

"Why are you being so difficult about this! I'm trying to help you!" He yelled back and Pidge rolled her eyes as dramatically as possible. 

"I don't need your help, Matt! Especially not if you're going to push me back into the hands of shitty producers and manipulative agents!" Pidge did her best to maintain eye contact with her brother, even though she didn't want to keep this conversation up at all. 

"Look-" Matt sighed greatly and looked away. When he spoke again it was much quieter. "I know the director. He's a good guy. I don't know the producers but this director wouldn't work with anyone bad. I- I trust him." Matt told Pidge all this with a sad and hesitant tone that Pidge could not find a reason behind. His sudden change gave her a second to calm down. 

They both stood there for a second just breathing and staring. Pidge was trying to read her brother's face. She took a few deep breathes and tried to think about this logically. She did need to get working again. She hated the idea of relying on her family for anything, and her earnings from previous projects wasn't going to last forever. And okay, maybe she was a little bored. 

"It's just an audition?" She asked quietly. Matt perked up and she wanted to immediately take it back. 

"Just an audition! You can talk with the producers and directors there, maybe even the writers. If you hate them all, then fine, I'll drop it." 

"When is it?" 

"A week and a half away." Matt's eyes were bright with excitement and Pidge wanted to hit him again. 

"I'll go, just to see how I do back there. If I hate it though- never do something like this again." She pointed her finger in his face again and he put his hands up in defense. "Fine." 

 

She smiled to herself on the way home just thinking about it. She had valid reasons to be upset with him, her past bosses/coworkers didn't make her life easy or enjoyable. She was endlessly grateful that she'd taken the chance though. Adam and Coran are two of the biggest reasons she decided to try out directing. She had changed managers and had frequent meetings with the writers and producers about what they'd do with Gemma's character. She made it abundantly clear early on that she would not stay on the show if they wrote her doing anything she was uncomfortable with. But they'd been great about it, almost no issues. 

And now she'd worked with plenty of artists and loved acting again. She still wasn't a huge fan of Hollywood culture, she dreaded the premieres every season, but she'd grown more accustomed to it all. Which maybe that wasn't great, just getting used it all, but it was how she survived the thousands of interviews and publicity events. But she'd met her best friends on this set. She could say without a doubt that Hunk, Allura, and Shay were her best friends, besides Matt. She also adored Shiro, Keith, and Lance. She saw Adam and Coran as mentors and still enjoyed spending time with everyone else who worked on the show. 

Pidge was a little embarrassed that the night after the wrap party she'd cried for at least an hour about the show ending. She knew logically that they'd all remain friends but it was hard to let them all go. This group of people really was her family. As much as she pretended to not like them and be annoyed by them- especially Lance- she loved them so much it hurt. She wasn't the most friendly and open person, but they made her feel comfortable being herself. That was something really special. 

 

The filming for the music video went really well. She and Bee got along great and the heads of departments really understood Pidge's vision. She had some issues with the costuming department over a minor malfunction that she had asked them to fix previously, but overall the production went well. Everyone she worked with looked up to her and actually respected her as a boss. It was a little weird. She'd been directing for a few years but had never felt like her coworkers saw her as an authority figure. More like a fun, cool boss. Which was great, she wanted to get along with everyone, but it made people think she was more lenient and that they could get away with shit. 

People didn't do that on this set. They were just plain professional. She still felt comfortable joking with them when appropriate though. It was really nice. Although, she did hate that everyone addressed her as 'Ms. Holt'. She knew it was respectful and professional, but she fucking hated it. A little part of her cringed every time she heard it. She told people that they could call her Pidge, but they didn't want to be disrespectful. Which, again, is nice- but for fucks sake. Ms. Holt? It sounded like they were talking about someone else. Not even her mom went by Ms. Holt, and she was professional as hell. 

"Ms. Holt?" The stage manager asked from behind her. Pidge's eye twitched involuntarily. She put on a smile and turned around though. 

"Yes?" 

"Someone is here to see you?" The stage manager, Nikki Fiore, told her. Pidge raised an eyebrow and Nikki pointed to the cameras. There stood Bee and, to her surprise, Allura. Pidge's smile widened and she walked over. 

"Allura? What are you doing here?" Pidge asked kindly as she approached. Allura smiled and gave Pidge a hug. It had been hard to see each other since the wrap party because they both were still working. 

"Adam told me you were working here with Bee today. I just wanted to drop in to say hi to both of you! I haven't seen you in a while, I've been so busy." Allura explained and Pidge nodded. Allura had started her own model company so it was difficult for her to have any free time. 

"Do you two know each other?" Pidge asked Allura and Bee. Bee smiled and Allura nodded. 

"I've done some modeling gigs with Allura, we went to Milan together a few years back." 

"Yeah, before you were a pop star." Allura teased fondly as she bumped into Bee's side. "Sorry for just showing up unannounced, it was a bit of a last minute decision." Allura shrugged. 

"It's no problem! But uh, we do have to stick to our schedule, do you mind just hanging out with us?" Pidge asked hesitantly. She really wanted to see Allura again, but she was already worried about their time limit. Their last day was tomorrow since Bee had to leave for a tour soon. 

"Of course! I'll stay out of the way, I promise!" Allura swore and Pidge nodded with a smile. 

"Alright, places!" Pidge called out and walked back to the scene they were working on. Allura followed behind her, practically bouncing with each step. Bee smiled and waved before going to the stage and getting into position. Pidge waited for the tech crew to tell her everything was ready. 

"This is so exciting! I've never been on this side of things!" Allura squealed quietly and Pidge chuckled. 

"It's pretty cool, not gonna lie. I really like being in charge." Pidge muttered to Allura so her coworkers wouldn't hear her. Allura covered her giggle with her hand. 

"Have you thought of directing tv or film?" Allura asked and Pidge looked around for Nikki. Nikki gave her the thumbs up so Pidge gave the signal to go ahead. 

"A bit." Pidge told Allura. "Action!" She called and the scene started. The song was playing loudly enough for Bee to hear and sing along with, but not loud enough to drown out any sound the actors purposefully made on stage. 

After they were done with that scene Pidge called for a break. It was scheduled anyway. They needed a lunch break. Legally, but also people just need to eat lunch. So Allura went to the snack table with Allura, Bee joined them soon after. 

"Guys it looks so good so far!" Allura told them and Pidge smiled and Bee thanked her as she dabbed away sweat from her forehead. 

"It's surprisingly fun. Tiring, for sure, but it doesn't feel like the time drags. I really like the direction that Pidge chose." Bee said and grabbed a sandwich from the table. 

"Yeah, I would not have even thought about the song that way to be honest." Allura confessed and Pidge shrugged. She supposed it was a little odd. 

"It's like exactly what I imagined while writing the song! I didn't think I'd be able to actually execute it successfully though." Bee covered her mouth while she chewed. Allura beamed at Pidge in a supportive gesture. Allura and Shay had always been her biggest fans when it came to her directing. 

"Ms. Holt?" Someone said and Pidge held back a groan. Allura, however, did not hold back a laugh at the name. Pidge glared at her and turned to whoever it was. 

"Yes?" She asked the young crew member in front of her. She looked around twenty two and Pidge was pretty sure she was with makeup crew. Pidge thought she might've been named Jenny. Pidge tried to learn everyone's name- advice from Adam- but it wasn't easy. 

"There's a problem..." She said, and Pidge thought the hesitancy in her voice definitely meant that this was an intern who was forced to drop whatever bomb it was. 

"What is it?" Pidge asked in exasperation. 

"So... the hexagons we attached to Bee's neck... we used a glue that was a little... stronger than what is recommended for the stage." The intern winced at her own words. Even more when Bee and Pidge's eyes widened in alarm. 

"What?!" Both Bee and Pidge exclaimed at the same time. Bee clawed at her neck and tried to remove the plastic little scale- like things. Bee used a lot of actual bee imagery in her work. She really wanted to lean into that with this music video so Pidge and her thought having large sequins in the shape of a honey comb would be cool. But she was only supposed to have them on for half the music video, they just filmed the last scene that needed them. 

"I know, I know. We just need to apply a salve to remove it." The intern, who Pidge now remembered was actually named Emma, winced again. 

"Okay, salve up then!" Bee gestured to her neck. 

"We have to go get some, we don't keep it here." Emma told them and Pidge face palmed. 

"Who did this?" Pidge asked and Emma bit her lip. "Come on, Emma. I know it wasn't you, I just want to talk to them." Pidge implored and Emma pointed to her boss, Marjorie. Pidge walked over with Bee and Allura following. 

"Oh... Ms. Holt..." Marjorie backed up instinctively as the group approached. Pidge had already had a few conversations with Marjorie about her professionalism- Pidge would definitely not choose to work with her again. 

"It's Pidge," Pidge snapped and Marjorie nodded. "You used the wrong kind of adherent?" 

"Yes, ma'am, I'm so sorry. I had this in my bag for heavier stuff in horror movies, you know, zombie type stuff. Attaching part of an object to someone usually." Marjorie explained and Bee rushed to the mirror to continue her attempt to remove the hive. 

"How could you mix up-" Pidge started but took a deep breath. "Okay, okay. We just need to buy a salve to remove it safely?" Marjorie nodded. "Alright, Marjorie. Go now. And we'll talk when you get back about sending an intern to give bad news." Pidge scolded and Marjorie grabbed her purse quickly and left. 

"Do you think it'll damage my skin at all?" Bee asked nervously. 

"No, Shiro's used this stuff all the time." Allura said with a reassuring hand on Bee's shoulder. 

"It's all fine, it's going to be fine." Pidge told them, but was mostly telling herself. They really didn't have enough time to wait for Marjorie to come back, remove them, and then get Bee into makeup and costume for the next scene. 

 

It all worked out in the end. They did run a little long, but Allura volunteered to help out and Pidge helped out crew members to speed things along. Allura and Pidge went out for drinks afterward, just to calm down and recharge. They invited Bee, but she said she was tired and needed to recharge alone. 

"So," Pidge started hesitantly as she noticed Allura's drink order. She didn't want to be indelicate about something so serious to her friend. She bit her lip and stared at Allura's drink inadvertently. Allura noticed and sighed. 

"No luck so far." Allura admitted and took a sip of her wine. 

"I'm sorry, 'Lura." Pidge set a hand on her shoulder and Allura shrugged. 

"It happens. My mother was pretty old when she had me, so I think we just aren't- I don't know. It's harder for us I suppose." Allura stared at her glass sadly and Pidge felt her heart squeeze sympathetically. 

"It'll happen, Allura. And, you know, even if it doesn't- you can always adopt." Pidge tried to reassure her and Allura nodded. 

"Of course, and that would be alright. I think Lotor and I just really wanted someone with our genetics. Plus, I've sort of always wanted to have a baby myself. I don't know, I suppose it doesn't matter that much." 

"There's nothing wrong with that, Allura." Pidge rubbed her shoulder reassuringly and Allura smiled sadly. 

"I'd love my child no matter what." 

"I know, of course you would. You love everyone so much, you're going to be a great mom." 

"Thanks, Pidge." She cleared her throat and sat up a little higher. "Things going alright with you, though?" 

"Pretty much. Matt is leaving soon, as you know. I'm excited for Shay and Hunk's wedding, of course. I love my job. There's just- I don't know." 

"What?" Allura blinked at her and Pidge removed her hand and rubbed her hands over her face. 

"I don't know. I've had a feeling for a few years that I there's just something wrong. I don't know what it is, or how to fix it. It's not like, the worst thing in the world. Like, I'm not dying or anything. I just always feel a little uncomfortable." 

"This has been happening for years? You've never mentioned it." Allura tilted her head in concern and Pidge nodded. 

"I don't know if there's a trigger for it or something but I feel like there must be because it's been worse lately. Like I just- I don't feel like myself all the time. Or, I don't feel like the person that people see. If that makes sense."

"I- I'm not sure I've felt that before. I know that after my mother's death I went through a deep depression and I often didn't recognize myself. And I didn't feel like the person that people wanted me to be. Is it like that?" Allura asked and Pidge shrugged. 

"I'm not depressed though. Like I said- I'm generally feeling really great. A little anxiety here and there from all the stuff going on to Keith in the past year or so, but I don't think that's it." 

"He's doing a lot better." Allura noted and Pidge smiled to herself. 

"Thank god for that." Pidge sighed in remembrance of the grief she felt last year. She and Matt had been worried about the threats Keith had been getting but Pidge didn't take them too seriously until Keith and Lance had to move. 

She was with Matt when she heard about Keith's attack. She was just getting ready in the morning when she got a text from Adam saying that Keith and two of his bodyguards had been attacked and were in the hospital. She started crying when Adam told her how bad Keith's injuries were. Matt found her crying on the bathroom floor, her arms wrapped around her knees. He rushed over to comfort her and she showed him the texts. 

Matt froze completely. He stared blankly at the texts in horror before pulling Pidge in for a crushing hug. He didn't talk for at least two hours. They spent a good while sitting on the floor of that bathroom just crying and hugging. Pidge eventually was able to get up and text Hunk the news and then text Lance to check in on him. She forced Matt to get off the bathroom floor and he numbly sat on the couch, staring at nothing. He was able to text Shiro and Lance a little while later but still didn't say anything. 

She didn't feel the knot in her chest unwind until she saw him in person weeks later. 

 

"Let's just- let's change the subject." Pidge decided and Allura nodded understandingly. 

"What did you decide on for the wedding?" Allura asked Pidge. 

"I think I'm going with a jumpsuit. Yellow, of course, for Hunk." Pidge said fondly and stabbed at the cherry in her drink with the red straw. 

"Ooh the one you sent me a picture of? With the white detailing?" Allura asked cheerily and Pidge nodded. 

"Which one did you end up going with? The frilly one or the cocktail dress?" 

"I went with the frilly one. It's not too poofy though. I've never worn anything that was mint before, I don't know if it goes well with my complexion." Allura contemplated over a sip. 

"Meh, you look good in everything." Pidge said and Allura smiled and shook her head fondly. "You excited for the premiere?" 

"Yes, but also sad. Last time we'll do our streaming sleepovers." Allura whined with a sad smile. 

"I know, it's weird. I mean, I'll be at your places all the time, but we won't see each other that much. Especially when we all start up with work again." Pidge joked and Allura nodded. 

"What a show it was though. I mean, really." 

"It's a great show. I don't think I've ever been so proud of a project." Pidge said honestly. It surprised her how true that was. She was incredibly proud of her directorial work, but Hollowed Out really changed her. She loved Gemma so much too, it was going to be hard to leave her behind. "I'll miss Gemma."

"Me too! I love Amber. I love all my characters, it's always so hard to not be them anymore. They become a part of me." 

"That's a nice way to think of it. That way they're still alive." 

"Exactly, even after the art is done, it'll live on." 

"I'll cheers to that." Pidge chuckled and they clinked their glasses together. 

 

 

 

Pidge was now staring at her hair in the mirror. It had grown out since the show ended. When she was acting she had to maintain a length and style so Gemma would have the same look throughout the season. Since then though... she just hadn't been up keeping up with it. Which wasn't bad, per say, but she wasn't sure she liked it long. It was too- something. She tugged at the longest bits and groaned.  

"This is dumb." She said and went to look for scissors. Fuck going to a hair stylist- she wasn't acting anytime soon so she didn't need to look particularly good. She grabbed a pair from the living room, where Matt sat with his partner, Anna. 

Matt had been dating Anna for a while now. Longer than any of his friends knew. The two met a few years ago but only started dating two years ago, around season three of Hollowed Out. He didn't tell Pidge he was seeing anyone until six months into their relationship and not the rest of their friends until recently. Surprisingly, Matt was a very private person. He acted like an open book, but Pidge would challenge anyone to name three facts about his life that wasn't public knowledge. 

Pidge liked Anna a lot. The couple usually went to Anna's place, so Pidge actually didn't know them super well. Anna was a quiet type of person. They resembled an old Greek statue, stoic and beautiful. Their dark curly hair framed in a way that it just tickled their chubby cheeks. Once Pidge got to talking with them more, she found that they were really cool. Incredibly shy but blunt, just Pidge's type of friend. They and Matt looked at each other with such softness sometimes though. If it were anyone but Matt, Pidge would have thought it was tooth achingly sweet. But since it was her brother she almost gagged anytime she saw that stupid, sappy expression that meant he saw their face. 

 

"Wait, nuh uh uh- come back with those scissors! What are you doing?" Matt called after her as he realized that she had picked up the scissors probably a little hastier than necessary. Pidge turned to glare at her brother. "Nothing good comes from you and scissors." 

"You know, there was a time where you'd join my brilliantly dangerous schemes instead of scolding me. In fact, I remember a good amount of plans that were actually your idea." She defended as she gestured wildly with her scissors. She was mostly referring to dumb shit they used to do in their tech school. But Matt had also helped her with a number of pranks she'd done on set. 

"Yeah then I, unfortunately, grew up." He grumbled and Pidge rolled her eyes while Anna tried not to laugh at them.

"You mean you got an ulcer and now take everything wayyy too seriously." Pidge quipped and Matt grimaced. 

"You'd be serious too if you had an ulcer." He muttered and Pidge smirked. Anna smiled and patted Matt's arm. 

"There there, the ulcer is gone now." Anna teased and Pidge laughed at the false pity in their voice. Matt glared at them and they returned it with a smile. They all looked at Matt when his phone started buzzing. 

"Hello?" He picked up the phone and Pidge leaned against the wall to watch. "OH fuck! Right, sorry, I'll um- Yeah, yeah okay. Thanks. Give me like five minutes. Thank you, and I'm sorry again." 

"What was that?" Anna asked and Matt stood up with an apologetic smile. 

"I was supposed to meet with my agent about the move. I gotta go, I'll see you both later. Sorry," He smiled sadly at his partner and they waved him off. Matt and Anna were moving to New York soon because Matt got a job as a writer and cast member on SNL. Pidge was sad to see him go, they'd lived together for so long, but happy for him generally. He'd always wanted to be on SNL. 

"It's fine, Matt, go. Tell Archie I say hi." Anna told their boyfriend as he exited with a wave. Pidge shook her head at his stupidity and Anna smiled. Pidge couldn't remember if she'd ever been alone with Anna for longer than five minutes. Not that she didn't like talking to them, it's just that they were always with Matt if Pidge was there. "So, what were you gonna do with the scissors?" They asked and Pidge just chuckled. 

"Oh, nothing bad actually. Just wanted to cut my hair. I don't like it this long." Pidge gestured to the tips of her hair and Anna nodded. 

"Have you cut your hair before?" They asked with an amused smile. 

"Well, no. But I know what I want it to look like."

"Do you want me to do it?" They offered and Pidge considered it. 

"I think I got it." Pidge went to the bathroom and took her hair between her fingers and started snipping. It was really a guessing game when it came to the back of her head though. As soon as she did a few snips she brushed it out to see how it looked. Then started howling with laughter at how uneven it was across, especially when she used another mirror to look at the back. As she laughed the dread started to sink in. The premiere was in two weeks. Fuck. 

"Ummm," she peaked her head back into the living room to Anna, who was reading something. They looked up and covered their mouth to stop a laugh when they saw the state of Pidge's hair. "That offer still on the table?" 

 

Anna was much better at this than Pidge was. Maybe they were more experienced, but also had the added benefit of being able to see all the way around Pidge's head. Anna murmured to themself as they went around. When they got to the back of Pidge's head they muttered "يا إلهي (Oh my god)" in Arabic and covered another snicker with their hand. 

"Yeah, yeah, I know it's bad." Pidge grumbled and Anna shook their head and tried to straighten their face. 

"No, no, it's fine. I have to cut it a bit shorter than you're used to though, cause it's uneven." 

"Yeah, that's on me. Thanks for helping." She scratched her arm self-consciously but Anna smiled kindly. 

"It's no problem!" They told her and Pidge bit her lip.

She shouldn't. It'd be rude, wouldn't it? But she's been dying to know. She'd done research but just felt woefully ignorant about it. But Anna was really chill, they wouldn't mind, right? They liked Pidge as far as she knew. 

"Um, can I ask you something?" She asked hesitantly as she looked at Anna through the mirror. Anna smiled and nodded at her back through the mirror. "You're- well, you're nonbinary, yeah?" Pidge started nervously and saw Anna's shoulders tense. 

"Yes." They stated simply and expectantly. Right, Pidge had to actually finish her thought. 

"How did- how did you know? Or like, how did you know what pronouns fit you?" She rushed out and felt her face flush. She wouldn't meet Anna's eyes through the mirror but saw Anna relax and they had a soft smile on their lips now. Pidge didn't like that Anna read her so fast. 

"It took a while. Not until I was in my twenties, for sure. I met some gender queer people at my college and became best friends with a one of them. They were ranting about their struggles with gender dysphoria and how annoyed they felt with professors and family members who misgendered them and I realized that they were able to put words to something I'd felt my whole life. It was like looking in a mirror." They said and made direct eye contact with Pidge through the dirty bathroom mirror. Pidge flushed and looked away.

"It took me a while after that to really figure it out though. For a while I thought I might be genderfluid or agender. Eventually I came to the conclusion that nonbinary was just a nice umbrella term for me. I asked a close friend to start using they/them pronouns for me and found that it just made me feel so much... happier. Like when she talked about me, it actually sounded like me. Not like they were referring to someone else. It was comfortable." They said with a little shrug. 

Pidge smiled idly and picked at the holes in her jeans. She'd had this on her mind for a while, she wasn't sure what to make of it all. That feeling that she'd had for years- this would fit. And Pidge was really scared at notion. 

"I feel like- I don't know. Like I might not be a woman. Like, not a man. Definitely not a man. And I don't know if non binary would be right cause I still feel very connected to womanhood but something- something about it feels off." Pidge drew her legs in and crouched a bit now that Anna had put the scissors down. 

"There's a lot of identities that would encompass feelings like those. Some people find it helpful to label, but it's not necessary if you feel like it might limit you. Have you considered using different pronouns?" 

"I don't know. Like I said, she/her doesn't feel completely off- just like it's not the full story." 

"What about she/they?" 

"Like sometimes I ask people to use they/them for me and at other times I asked to use she/her?" Pidged asked and looked at Anna, who was smiling down at her. 

"If that feels right. It could also just be that they're used interchangeably. Like within a conversation, even." 

"Could- sorry, just tell me to shut up if I'm being annoying or intrusive or something-" 

"You aren't." They cut Pidge off with a firm but kind expression. They smiled to show that Pidge could continue. 

"Could you give an example?" Pidge asked, a little uncharacteristically sheepish. She was not a sheepish person, usually quite brash, but this was something so personal. 

"So, Matt might say 'That's my sister Pidge, she's really cool. They're an actor and a director. She likes tech stuff. They own a dog named Bae Bae.' Or something like that." Anna finished and something in Pidge's chest shifted. Like their whole life there had been a weight there and now she was finally able to move it. Like things were so easy now. How did that work? 

"Shit," Pidge whispered and Anna chuckled a little. "But I- I don't really feel gender dysphoria. I mean, I'm not always comfortable being super feminine but I don't want surgery or to change my body really." Pidge wasn't sure if that was true. They often didn't like the way shirts fit but that didn't mean surgery was something they wanted. 

"That's fine. There's no list of things that make you gender queer, no requirements. If you don't want to change your physical expression then you don't have to to be queer. Or if you want to change little things like makeup or body hair but not wear a binder or pack, that's also completely fine." 

"What if I'm wrong though? What if I ask everyone in my life to use different pronouns for me and then realize I was just faking it, or confused? Then I have to like- reverse come out or something." 

"It's okay to be wrong about feelings. They're confusing as fuck. The people in your life love you though. They won't mind. If you're worried about that though, maybe ask one or two trusted people to change your pronouns at first, and see how that feels for a while. People who love you are going to support you. Especially the people you have." Pidge nodded and Anna continued the hair cut. Pidge just stared at her hands and thought. 

Once the hair cut was done Anna told Pidge to stand up and inspect it in the mirror. Pidge smiled broadly as they inspected her new hair cut. It fit them better than the old one. She was stupidly excited to wear this out in public. Gender expression was actually kinda rad. Pidge turned around and smiled at Anna. 

"Thank you!" She opened her arms and Anna stepped forward into the offered hug. "For everything." Pidge finished and Anna just nodded against Pidge's shoulder. 

 

 

 

Hunk was really glad the whole group had come over to help with planning. On top of Hunk and Shay desperately needing help since their planner got sick, it was just nice that all of them were in the same place at once. They were all in Hunk and Shay's house scattered around their living room.

Shay, Keith, and Allura had left a half hour ago to pick up decorations. Adam was on the phone with the caterers, he volunteered to scold them since Hunk and Shay were both too nice. Shiro was on the phone with the florist, keeping away from his angry husband so the florist wouldn't overhear him. Lance was trying to book a photographer- they all knew great photographers in their industry, but Lance was the friendliest with them because of Kaleel. Pidge was emailing back and forth with the officiant about the program. 

Hunk was working on the gift bags, with the help of Lance and Pidge when they had a second. Hunk had been working on this wedding constantly since their planner quit. Hunk didn't blame her, she was recently diagnosed with something and needed time off from work to figure it out. But it was too close to the wedding date to get a new planner so Hunk and Shay agreed to finish it up. Their planner gave them all the plans she had, including contacts and all her normal resources so it was really just the act of calling and emailing a million people. 

All the same- he was stressed. He hadn't been this stressed since Oscar season. That turned out well though, seeing as his Oscar now decorated his living room. He just had to get through it all, then he'd just get to be married. He knew he had been a bit of a jerk while planning, he snapped at people and was never free to see friends or family. Which for him, was basically cruelty. It was also why he was so appreciative of his friends for coming over to help. 

He took a deep breath and looked around at the gift bags. There were one-hundred-fifty people coming, and each got a gift bag. It was a lot. Like, a lot. He knew that he wasn't really someone who had to worry about money, anymore, but looking at his bank account after all this would not feel good. He checked every bag then asked Pidge to seal them up and put them in the spare room. Pidge just nodded and got on with it. Adam yelled something on the phone and rolled his eyes tremendously and walked into another room. 

Shiro looked after his husband, then back to Hunk and Shiro smiled apologetically. Hunk just smiled and shrugged. He picked up his checklist and went down it to check off gift bags. 

"Okay, thank you so much!" Shiro said on the phone and hung up. "Alright! All ordered! Just have to pick them up the day of, which Adam and I can do when we pick up our suits from the dry cleaners!" 

"Thanks, Shiro. I really appreciate it." Hunk sighed and Shiro laughed kind heartedly. 

"Hunk, that's like the fifth time you've thanked us today. You don't have to keep saying it, we're happy to help out." 

"I know, I know." Hunk muttered and looked at the list. "Can you call the band? I wanna make sure they have all their sheet music and set list." 

"Yeah! No problem." Shiro went back to the kitchen to look at the binder with the contacts. 

"Alright, thank you so much Jer, you're the best!" Lance said cheerily to the photographer and hung up. "Okay we have a first look, a videographer for the reception and ceremony, and a photographer for the whole event!" 

"Fantastic, thank you, can you help me go over the guest list again?"

"Hunk, you've gone over it a million times. You have enough chairs and gift bags." 

"I know, I know, humor me?" Hunk whined and Lance just nodded. "Thanks!" He called. They got their RSVPs via social media, letter, and text and Hunk was worried something would get lost in the muck of it and he wouldn't have enough chairs for everyone. Lance sat down at the table with his laptop and started going through the list again. Hunk sat down with his notebook and tried, for the millionth time, to write his vows. 

He was never good with words. He thought he sounded too simple, too immature. Cause really, what he felt was that he really, really loved Shay. But that wasn't poetic or beautiful. Weddings were supposed to be both of those things and Shay deserved a freaking sonnet written for her. But Hunk just... couldn't. He had read a million vows online and watched every wedding episode on television to get ideas and that only gave him a few sentences. It was stressing him out. Possibly more than anything else because no one knew. How was he supposed to tell Shay that he didn't know what to say to her? He already felt guilty about it, he didn't need her to be hurt by it. 

Cause it had nothing to do with her or how much he loved her. He loved Shay more than anything and wanted to be with her as long as she wanted him around. He loved her so much but he didn't know how to express that. Like Allura said, people were always feeding him lines, he wasn't the writer. So he wrote and wrote, and scratched it out. Just when he thought he had something he got a notification from his sister that broke his train of thought. 

Talia: The doctor cleared them for travel, Hunk. Stop worrying about it

He grimaced at the text and shoved his phone away. Like he did anything but worry these days. Now, when he tried to write his stupid vows he couldn't think about anything else. He finally tossed his pen down and ran his hands over his face. 

 

"Hey man, have you eaten today?" Pidge asked softly as she walked into the room. She picked up the checklist and read through it. 

"Uh... I think I had a bowl of cereal for breakfast." Hunk replied, the day had already been so long he didn't really remember. 

"Yeah, let's get some lunch. What are you feeling?" Pidge asked and set the checklist down. Hunk sighed and looked around the room. There were pictures and plans all around the walls and covering every table. 

"You pick, my brain is done with decisions." Hunk groaned and she smiled sympathetically. 

"No problem, sandwiches it is. I'll be right back with them." Pidge said and went around the house asking for people's orders. Hunk smiled tiredly at her as she left. He shouted a thank you to her and she scoffed. Then he went back to glaring at his paper. 

"Hunk, the band's all set." Shiro said as he walked back in to the room. Hunk put his unfinished vows back into a folder next to him and ran his hands through his hair. It was getting a little greasy. He'd been too tired after busy days to shower for a few days. He hated how it felt. 

"Great, thanks, um. Did Pidge get your order?" 

"Yeah. Hey, you doing alright?" Shiro sat down across from him. Hunk sighed again. 

"It's just a lot. And I'm excited. Like incredibly excited and happy, but it's just so much work. And I don't want Shay to worry about, but I know she is." He admitted and Shiro tilted his head sympathetically. Shay got these little creases in her cheeks when she was stressed. It was incredibly cute- but Hunk wished she'd never have anything to worry about. 

"Hunk, I get it. Things were the same with my wedding. Adam and I were stressed out all the time- and you've seen how angry he can get with caterers- and we had a planner. You're taking it really well for how much you're doing." 

"Alright, all triple checked!" Lance called from the couch. He walked to to dinning room and sat with Shiro and Hunk. "Everyone is accounted for. What's next?!" Hunk bit his tongue and tried not to wince. 

"Would you two mind working on the practice dinner? I need food taken care of and an agenda. I know it's a lot, I'm sorry. I appreciate it a lot." Hunk was going to do this himself since he thought it was a pain in the ass and didn't want to ask it of anyone else- but he had to do his vows. That was the one thing he couldn't ask someone else to do. 

"Yeah of course, Lance- I'll make the agenda." Shiro said and gathered a bunch of papers and his laptop and went to the other side of the dinning table to spread out. 

"I'll call the caterers right now." Lance said and grabbed the phone number from the binder. 

 

Hunk was still working on this vows by the time Pidge got back. He had taken a break to call the venue about the bar and their menu as well as went to his room to scream into his pillow. 

"I come bearing food!" She announced upon her arrival. She set a paper box down in front of all of them. 

"Thanks, Pidge." Shiro said distractedly as he looked over the list of people who need to be at the rehearsal dinner. 

"Oh, Pidge, I could kiss you." Lance sighed in relief as soon as he took a bite of his grilled cheese. Pidge fake gagged and turned to Hunk. 

"Come on man, eat something." She told him imploringly. He looked up to her and she had a small smile on her face. 

"I just gotta finish this first." Hunk said and ignored the ache in his stomach. This would motivate him to get his vows done faster! Pidge didn't look like she approved but didn't protest. Adam walked into the room, still on the phone. 

"No, for the millionth time, I said one-hundred-fifty. Not one-hundred. Yes I'm sure! I'm sorry, are you dumb? Why the hell would I order 150 chairs and not get food for 150 people?" He sounded angrier than Hunk had ever heard him. Pidge handed him his sandwich box, which he smiled gratefully for. "Why does it matter how many of them are kids?!" He then shouted at the phone. He smiled at Pidge again and mouthed a thanks before leaving the room. 

"He's insane." Pidge concluded while Shiro looked fondly at the place his husband had walked off. 

"Yeah." Shiro sighed and went back to work. Lance and Pidge snickered at him but looked away when Shiro glared at them. 

"Come on guys, take a break to eat." Pidge asked them and Lance willingly put down his phone and pen and sat back. She got out her own food and stared at Shiro and Hunk. Shiro sighed but shut his laptop and started eating as well. Hunk refused to look up from his paper, though he knew she was glaring by now. 

 

"I love the haircut Pidge, it's styled differently, yeah?" Lance asked and Pidge tugged on her hair nervously and nodded a thanks but didn't keep the conversation going. Lance and Shiro looked at each other and shrugged. 

"So Lance, how was your trip back home?" Shiro asked conversationally. 

"Yeah, did your family adopt Keith yet?" Pidge asked and he shrugged. 

"Basically. They love him, of course. It was great though. My brother had an impromptu wedding." Lance told them and Hunk almost screamed. An impromptu wedding? The idea partially mad his guts curl in jealousy at how easy and laid back that sounded and partially he scoffed at the idea that any wedding could be thrown together. 

"Wow, really?" Shiro asked and Lance nodded. 

"I think it was because Keith was there. Luis loves Afterlife." 

"Yeah, definitely because of Keith and not because of his entire family finally being home." Pidge added sarcastically. 

"It only rained like half the time we were there too! Which is impressive for the rainy season." Lance continued, ignoring Pidge's comment. 

"So did you and Keith finally get together? You seem closer now." Pidge teased and Lance slipped lower in his seat with a groan. 

"I thought we were going to. We were literally seconds away from kissing but the stupid rain ruined the whole thing!" Lance cried in exasperation and Hunk's leg started to shake against his will. Those two were so dumb, and he just couldn't deal with that right now. He silently prayed, though he felt guilty about it, that Lance would just stop talking about it. Just for now- then he'd love to talk to Lance about the topic. 

"Rain? You can kiss in the rain." Pidge scoffed and Hunk closed his eyes- to avoid rolling them. 

"Yeah and there was another time which I basically told him but I didn't actually tell him. Y'know?" Lance explained and Shiro chuckled under his breath. 

"No. What do you mean you told him, but didn't?" Pidge asked and Hunk held back a groan as he stared holes into the few words he had written down. His phone started to buzz. He glanced quickly just to see more texts from his sister. Oh, he definitely couldn't read those right now. 

"Well it was a whole thing with an old flame of mine. He asked if I was fine with the fact that she was with someone else now and I accidentally told him that I wanted to be with someone else too and he asked who." Lance sighed, but Pidge and Shiro just leaned forward in their seats. "And I said 'who do you think?'" 

"Then what?" Pidge asked and Shiro face palmed. 

"Nothing. We haven't really talked about it since. I don't know, it's frustrating." Lance whined and Hunk dropped his pen as he stood up. 

"It's frustrating?!? Lance, you're both in love with each other. It's crystal clear! Why the hell haven't you gotten together yet? It makes no sense. You keep complaining about not being with him but the only thing standing in your way is you! Stop being an idiot and just tell him! Get over whatever fear you have because it's honestly a pain in the ass for everyone else. We have sat through this for four years, just do it already! And stop whining about it while you're over here, because I frankly can't deal with it right now." Hunk yelled at his friends. He breathed heavily while everything he said came back to him. The guilty immediately took over but he was so tired and angry and overwhelmed that he just walked out instead of apologizing. 

He walked into his room and sat down on his shared bed. He just shoved his face in his hands and tried not to scream again. Shame ate at the sides of his brain and worked their way to his eyes- which started to water. 

"Just, give him a second, then go." He heard Pidge say softly out in the dinning room. 

Hunk just shook his head in his hands and took a deep breath. There was the guilt. He never yelled. Like, ever. And he loved Keith and Lance and their romance, even if it was drawn out. It didn't matter- of course it didn't! People need time with these things, Hunk knew that. Though, he knew that this wasn't really why he'd blown up. Honestly, it was only a matter of time. 

He stared at his bedside table. Shay had set a little frog figurine there. She set out that frog when she knew Hunk was particularly stressed/sad about something, in the hope of cheering him up. It had been out for at least a week. It did at least make him smile every time he saw it. 

There was a soft knock on his door. Hunk wiped his face down then called for them to come in. Lance opened the door slowly and peeked his head in. Hunk nodded that it was okay for him to sit. Lance sat next to him on the bed and they sat for a few seconds in silence. 

"I'm sorry, Hunk." Lance started. Hunk didn't know why Lance was sorry, Hunk was the one blowing up for no reason. "I know that it must be difficult to see. To deal with us when we're- well, we are idiots. I know you're under a tremendous amount of stress right now, I shouldn't have said anything. And I won't-"

"Stop, Lance. I'm in the wrong here, there's no reason for you to apologize." Hunk took a deep breath. Lance didn't say anything. "I'm not actually mad at you, or Keith. You and him deserve to be able to tell each other whenever you're ready. Don't let anyone rush you."

"I shouldn't have bothered you with it though. I'm always complaining to you, and you don't need that on top of planning a wedding." Hunk shook his head slowly. He and Lance both leaned on each other. Yes, Lance's rants were usually about his romantic life but Hunk ranted just as often to Lance about his own frustrations. Lance didn't need to be taking on guilt for Hunk's behavior. 

"It's not- I mean, the wedding is stressing me out, but it's not just that." Hunk sighed and rubbed his hands along his thighs self consciously. "My matua matutua are dying." 

"What? Your grandparents?"

 "Yeah. I mean, they're not on their death bed or anything, but probably within the year. They're coming to the wedding, which is great, but I can't stop thinking about it. That's probably going to be the last time I see them. At my wedding." He tried not to get emotional about it, but his throat was already getting sore with repressing his tears. "I'm glad they can come, of course, it's really important to me that they're there but like... I don't want my wedding to be sad. I know it's selfish cause they're dying and I'm worried about my wedding but for fuck's sake. I just want it to be a happy day.

"And like, I have like three levels of emotions to it all. The first is how sad I'm going to be because they're dying and I love them. I've never had anyone in my life die and they mean a lot to me. The second is... I don't know, anger? That I'm worried about that and not my wedding, which is supposed to be a happy day. All I'll be able to think while with them is that it's the last time I'll see them and not 'I'm so happy they're at my wonderful wedding!' Then the third is how guilty I feel about being mad about it! Like they're dying! I can't be mad at them for it, it's not anyone's fault. It just sucks.

"And how can I be worried more about a wedding than the lives of my matua matutua? Like, how selfish is that? And of course I feel guilty and bad for Shay. She has to deal with all this too. She deserves a happy wedding too but instead of being excited about it she's worried about me! It all is just- It's not what I wanted to be feeling close to my wedding. And I'm so selfish for all of this." Hunk sighed and wiped his watery eyes. He hadn't said all that aloud yet. Sure, he'd told Shay and Pidge about his grandparents dying, but not all his selfish thoughts and feelings. 

"Hunk, I am so sorry." Lance told him and placed a hand on his shoulder. Lance opened his arms and Hunk did the same, Lance hugged him. Hunk swallowed down the tears and just closed his eyes.

"And I thought maybe we could see them after the wedding, like visit them back home, but we don't know how long they're going to live! I even considered changing our honeymoon to Samoa so we could visit- which is also unfair to Shay- but they forbid it. They don't want to spoil our honeymoon."

"That's way too much for one person to deal with. You and Shay deserve a break." 

"We can't!" Hunk sat back up and grabbed a bandana to hold the hair out of his eyes. 

"We're gonna help you out okay?" 

"You already are!" 

"I know, but more. Not just today. Okay? I know how difficult it is to deal with this sort of thing, and you're not going to go through that alone."

"Have you-" Hunk started but remembered something from a long time ago. Lance's father died. Lance didn't talk about it much, so Hunk didn't immediately register it, but he remembered now. "Your dad, right?" 

"Yeah, when I was twenty-two. I know that it feels selfish to be angry, but it isn't. It isn't fair to you, none of it. Someone dying is never fair, and anything you feel because of it is valid. Even if those feelings are uncomfortable, there's nothing wrong with you having them. Emotions aren't good or bad, they're just a part of us that come and go." 

"How did you deal with it?" Hunk whispered and Lance chuckled sadly. 

"Not well." 

"Well no, I don't expect anyone would. At least I have some warning." Hunk looked back at Lance, who looked sad but not close to tears. Hunk remembered now, that Lance's dad died in a car crash. No warning whatsoever. God, that must've made Keith's attack so much worse for Lance. How could Hunk have not even thought about that?

"I'm not sure that's better. Now you're worried and sad about it before it even happens." Lance shrugged and Hunk couldn't help but smile through the misery. 

"Heh, true. I know I have to deal with it. I don't want Shay to have to though. She shouldn't have to on top of everything."

"Neither should you. And she wants to go through it with you, that's why she's marrying you." Lance assured him and Hunk knew that he was right. "If this was happening to Shay, wouldn't you want to be there for her?" 

"Of course." Hunk replied and Lance just smiled at him. "Yeah, I know. I just-" He took a shuddered breath. "I don't want them to go." His voice cracked and he looked at his hands. 

"I know," Lance said and leaned into his side and offered his hand. Hunk took it and he finally let himself cry. It was messy and Hunk felt gross and guilty but Lance just assured him through it all that he wasn't doing anything wrong. Hunk was pretty sure he believed Lance by the end. 

 

Hunk and Lance went back to work once Shay, Allura, and Keith came back from the store. Shiro and Pidge gave him wary glances and hesitant smiles. He pulled them aside while Lance went to talk to the others. 

"I'm sorry for yelling guys, I wasn't actually mad at Lance, there's just a lot going on." Hunk explained, he felt really guilty about yelling. He knows Pidge tended to freeze as soon as she heard someone yelling. He never wanted to do that. 

"Hunk, it's fine. We were more just worried about you." Shiro told him and placed a hand on his shoulder, he gave him a light squeeze and a smile. 

"Yeah man, we all want to yell at Lance about Keith sometimes. Completely understandable." Pidge smirked and Hunk let out a cough like laugh. 

"It wasn't about that. Not really." 

"I know. There's too much going on for you." Pidge said and Hunk saw in her eyes that she really did understand. He told her about his grandparents as soon as he heard. She hadn't had anyone in her life die so she didn't really know what to do or say like Lance did, but she was doing everything she could. Hunk nodded with a sigh. "Now, please, eat your lunch." She teased with a smile and he laughed along. They went back to the group. 

 

"Hunk! I've worked it all out!" Lance told him about a half hour later. Hunk had finally finished his vows. He smiled as he put them away in his folder, he felt much lighter after that was done. He didn't think they were as poetic as Shay deserved but well, she didn't choose to marry a poet- she chose him. 

"Um, what? Sorry, I forgot what task I gave you." Hunk said honestly. 

"I told you that you and Shay aren't going to work on this anymore, and I meant it. I have divided up all the tasks left. The only thing you and Shay have to do is get dressed. Here, the checklist has a name next to who's going to do it." Lance handed over the check list, and sure enough, they were all assigned. 

"Lance, I can't ask this of you guys." Hunk was entirely speechless. 

"You don't have to ask us, we're doing it." Lance stated and Hunk shook his head. 

"No, it's too much. You're my friends, I don't want to make you-"

"Guys! He's fighting back!" Lance called to the rest of the house. Everyone entered the room with mixed expressions of fondness, confusion, and what Hunk could only describe as a nurturing glare. 

"Hunk, we're your wedding planner now." Pidge confirmed with her glare and everyone else nodded. 

"Yeah, we're happy to help." Keith said with a shrug. 

"Adam and I can't do a ton because we'll be busy with Kava-" Shiro started. 

"Yeah and our babysitter can't be there all the time," Adam interrupted. 

"Right, but we'll do what we can." Shiro finished and Adam nodded. 

"I am more than happy to yell at anyone who needs it." Adam said with a smile and Hunk laughed. Adam finally got the catering issues sorted out, after a lengthy phone call. Hunk was eternally grateful for just that. 

"Did you agree to this, Shay?" Hunk asked his fiancé. 

"Love, I think we should let them. You're under so much stress." She walked over to him and sat down on his other side. She took his hand in hers. "They're offering to help because we need it and they love us. It's not an imposition." She assured him and their friends nodded. 

"Yeah, Lance and I literally aren't doing anything. Like at all." Keith told him and Allura nodded.

"I remember how stressful it was, even with a wedding planner, so we are certainly not letting you do this without one." Allura told him and Hunk started to give in. 

"You know I love projects." Pidge added with a knowing smile. What she really meant was that she liked to be in charge of projects. Hunk laughed and nodded. 

"Okay, fine. Thank you, I mean, really. Thank you all so much." He told his friends who all groaned that he needed to stop thanking them. 

 

Once his time freed up some, he felt so much better. He was still pretty anxious about the wedding, and of course terribly sad about his matua matutua, but he tried not to grieve them until they had actually passed. It was hard though, he was practically raised by his grandparents. His parents were always around, but they were really close to his grandparents, he was around their place all the time. He and his sister practically lived their whole childhoods in their backyard. He'd known for some time that they were nearing the end of their lives. 

Talia moved out to Samoa to live with them to help them out as they got older. Her and her husband, Quinn, have been living nearby and taking care of them for a while. But they were pretty spritely for people their age. He didn't really think about it until a few months ago when his grandmother got pneumonia and gave it to his grandfather. They were weakened by it a lot, and the doctor wasn't optimistic about them living for much longer. Their immune system was so weak that getting the flu could lead to hospitalization and possibly death. 

He wanted to visit them, but there was no time before premiere, then the wedding was soon after. He was considering going back to visit them for a while after their honeymoon, but he didn't want to pressure Shay into that. 

He was thinking this over while hanging out with Pidge. She had invited him over to her place, something she rarely did, to play some videos. Hunk was already suspicious when she invited him- they always hung out at his house. But he thought it was probably her attempt to get him to take a break from wedding and grandparent brain, as Shay called it. Then, when they were playing Mario Kart, she kept losing. Now, Hunk was pretty good, but he and Pidge were usually equally matched at Mario Kart. So it was a bit odd when she didn't win any. And she hadn't eaten any of the pizza that she ordered for them. 

"Dammit," she cursed an hour into losing consistently. Hunk set his controller down and stared at her. She looked back and gave him a questioning look. "What?" 

"What's wrong with you?" Hunk asked and crossed his arms. Pidge shifted in her seat and looked away quickly, then looked back to him. 

"What do you mean?" 

"You're acting all shifty. And you haven't won at all." Hunk reasoned and Pidge crossed her arms as well and shrugged. 

"I just- well, I wanted to talk to you about something, and I guess I'm a little nervous about it." Pidge stared at her feet now and Hunk leaned onto his knees. 

"What's up?" He asked hesitantly. Pidge had rarely been so nervous, and certainly didn't ever have any secrets that she was ashamed of. She didn't really feel shame as far as Hunk could tell. It was part of what made her so cool. 

"I didn't want to bother you about it because you've been so stressed out and everything..." She rubbed her arms and Hunk stood up, crossed to her on the floor and sat next to her. 

"I'm not so stressed out anymore, you guys have helped me a lot. Besides, even if I was- you can tell me anything, anytime." Hunk reassured her and she looked up at him with a little smile.

That was a phrase they had said to each other since they met. Hunk had first said it to Pidge when she was nervous about one of her scenes going badly but Hunk was in the middle of a fight with his sister so he wasn't in a great mood. Then Pidge said it back to him when he was freaking out about asking Shay out officially, but she was really worried about Matt and Keith's 'dating' scandal. Since then, it became their thing. 

"You know Anna? Matt's partner?" Pidge took a deep breath before she spoke and he nodded. "I was talking to them the other day and I just- they talked to me about some stuff. Some stuff I've been confused on for a while." She paused and he smiled kindly to show that she could take her time. "Have you heard of a demi-girl?"

"Um, that's a gender, right? I don't know much about it." 

"Yeah, it's like... someone who doesn't fully identify as a girl, but feels closer to that than being a boy. I think- well I think that's what I am." Pidge finished and looked back at their knees with a self-conscious shrug. "And- and I've never really been afraid or ashamed of being aroace, I've always been really proud of it, but I just don't know about this. I don't really know if the label suits me or not, but I don't think I'm a girl. But I'm definitely not a guy, and I don't know if non-binary fits either. It's just confusing." 

"That does sound confusing, but it's nothing to feel ashamed of." Hunk patted her shoulder and Pidge looked back up. She didn't look so nervous anymore, but still apprehensive. "Do you want to use a different name, or pronouns?" 

"Name is fine. Katie never really suited me, but I like Pidge. I don't know, I've thought about legally changing it for a while. For pronouns I like She/They. But I just want to try it out first to see if they make me comfortable. Anna said that I could tell a close friend first and they could use those pronouns for me and I could see if that made me feel better. Just cause I'm worried about if I'm wrong and I just asked everyone to change for no reason." 

"I'm honored that you told me. Really, I am. And I'm happy to help you test it out. Though, for the record, if you decided you hated a set of pronouns and changed them, I wouldn't mind. Change them as many times as you want, I'll still respect whatever you feel comfortable with." He told them, and they opened their mouth to say something but he interrupted her. "And it wouldn't annoy me. It isn't an inconvenience." She closed her mouth, he had guessed right about what they were going to say then. 

"Thanks." They said instead and Hunk wrapped a shoulder around her. 

"So do you only want me to use she/they with you when we're alone? Since you aren't out to others?" He asked and she shrugged out of the hug. 

"Anna already knows, and I told Matt last night. I'm gonna tell Shay too, so around them it's fine. But for now... just not around anyone else. Is that okay?" 

"Of course it is. And before you apologize for it being annoying- it isn't." Hunk told her and she smiled. 

"I don't know why I was so nervous, I knew you would be chill." They shrugged and Hunk chuckled. 

"Yeah, but it must be scary. New territory and all that." He shrugged and they laughed and nodded. 

"Yeah, it's scary. As much as I know my friends will all be supportive, I still worry about it." 

"They will be, and so would your parents."

"Yeah, Matt thinks so too. They both really like Anna and are super good about getting their pronouns correct. I think it'll be fine." They shrugged again and Hunk smiled. 

"I'm really proud of you." 

"Ugh, come on, it's not a big deal." Pidge groaned, but Hunk saw a little blush on their cheeks. "Now come on, I have a game to beat you at." 

 

 

A few days later, Shay and him were getting into bed when Shay mentioned Pidge. 

"So Pidge came out to me today. She said you already knew, right?" Shay asked, a little worriedly. 

"Yeah, they told me a few days ago." Hunk affirmed while setting his alarm for the next day. 

"I'm really touched that they told me. That she was comfortable enough with me, you know?" Shay confessed and Hunk just smiled at her. He knew what she meant, Hunk was so honored. He wasn't sure why they were both surprised though. Both he and Shay considered Pidge a best friend. Hunk more so. Hunk knew that after Shay, Pidge was definitely his best friend. 

"Me too." 

Shay turned off the lamp by her side of the bed. They didn't talk while they settled into bed. "I can't believe you got Pidge for your side of the wedding party." Shay grumbled and Hunk barked out an unexpected laugh. 

"Shay! We talk about this all the time!" Hunk said in amusement and she sighed dramatically. 

"I know, but I love her so much." 

"And I don't?" Hunk scoffed in humor. "If you had Pidge on your side, you'd have more people on your side." 

"You could just ask two more people onto your side! Like Keith and Shiro. Keith could've walked the aisle with James and Shiro with Allura!" Shay reasoned and Hunk sighed. They both knew that Shay was mostly joking. Their plans had been in place for a few months. Every once and a while though, Shay liked to complain about it to mess with Hunk. 

"Beloved," Hunk sighed in a mock exasperation. Shay giggled and curled into his side. She buried her face in his shoulder. Hunk looked over and smiled. Shay had her hair in a silk night bonnet, her face was recently wiped of all makeup, and she just wore a tank top and Hunk's pajama bottoms. Hunk couldn't help the fond smile that took over his face. She was the most beautiful person he had ever seen. She unhid her face from his arm and smiled back up at him. 

"Our wedding is going to be so fun." Shay traced a finger along his arm and he chuckled again. He was glad that she was thinking about their wedding as something fun and not something stressing them out. 

"Yes, it will be. And then we're going to be married, which will be even more fun." 

"How do you always go to bed with the happiest smile? It's so sweet." Shay cooed and Hunk rolled over to look at her. He lightly cupped her face, which she leaned into with a sweet smile. 

"Because I'm going to bed with you." He said simply, because it was. It was simple. 

 

 

 

 

 

Adam smiled softly at his daughter. He and Kava were in a park in their neighborhood, she was very carefully testing out the equipment on this strange new place. She was still pretty young so he and Shiro had been anxious to take her to a park where she could get hurt so easily. But Adam promised to keep a close watch on his daughter. Kava was incredibly cautious anyway. She hardly ever got hurt. She practically lived on eggshells. Adam hoped she'd get a little bolder as she grew up, and hopefully grew more comfortable with Adam and Shiro. 

It'd been a few months since she moved in with them so he couldn't blame her for her hesitancy. Adam himself had grown up in the foster system so he knew the feeling quite well. Though he of course couldn't remember what it was like when he was that young. That uncertainty and unease of new situations lived with him forever. Right along with his trust issues. 

Kava was never going to have to deal with that. If Adam could do anything in his life, it would be that. He was aware of how unlikely that was. No parents were perfect. Kids would end up fucked no matter what. But he'd do everything he could to make her the least fucked up.

His husband was at their home, he didn't often go out to such public spaces. An Oscar nominated actor tended to draw attention. Adam could hardly blame Takashi's fans, Adam saw all what they did and more. There was a reason Shiro had been Adam's first choice as a leading man in Hollowed Out, and it wasn't because they were married. Shiro was the most talented actor Adam had ever worked with. Though the whole cast of Hollowed Out was impressive. Adam was partial to Shiro and Keith but Allura and Hunk were stunning actors and Lance and Pidge were fantastic. 

Adam had mixed thoughts about taking a break for two years. On one hand, of course he wanted to be there for Kava full time, but on the other- what was he supposed to do?  He was a busybody, he had to be doing something. He couldn't spend every second in his home, as much as he loved his husband and daughter, it would drive him insane. 

He heard a squeal and jumped out of his seat. Kava had her hands over her mouth. Adam rushed over to see her pointing at a grasshopper. He chuckled a bit and looked at his daughter. She was standing on a play structure, but it was so short that she stood eye to eye with him. She seemed to calm down once she saw him smiling. 

"What is that?" She whispered and her eyes were wide in fascination. 

"Just a grasshopper. It can't hurt you, I promise." He reassured her and she removed her hand from her face. 

"It hopped at me." 

"They're really good jumpers." Adam agreed and she took a tiny step closer to the bug. 

"Weird." She decided and crouched in front of it. The bug didn't move. 

"Yeah, I guess it is. Bugs live outside though, they can be here too." 

"Keep it?" She asked as she stared at it. 

"No, Kava. This is it's home." 

"Splat lives at home." Kava added and Adam had to hold down a laugh. Kava hadn't been able to finish their cat's name, Splatter, yet. 

"Splatter is a cat, not a bug. She's our pet."

"So hoppy is my pet. Then come home?" Kava looked up with those big brown eyes. Her smile was so idle, so unfettered by the reality of their world. 

"No, honey. It wouldn't be happy inside, it wants to live outside." Adam told her and she stood up again. 

"Well, fine. I want hoppy happy." She decided and at that moment, the grasshopper hopped away from them. Kava waved at it in goodbye and Adam smiled widely. She turned to him and put her arms out and made grabbing motions with her hands. She did this when she wanted to be picked up. Adam put his arms out to double check that that's what she wanted and she wrapped her arms around his neck. He picked her up from the playset and held her. 

"Do you want to keep playing?" He asked her and she looked around the playground. She pointed at the swings and he walked them over there. He then pushed her in the swings for about ten minutes. She was giggly at first, but by the end she said she was tired. She got back in her stroller and he walked them home. She babbled away something from the little nursery rhymes that lived in her stroller. 

Adam was really happy that Kava had become more comfortable around him and Shiro. She used to be really shy and not talk to them very often. He couldn't blame her. But now she was pretty open with them. She was shy around strangers, but that was to be expected. And it was probably a good thing. But the fact that she could read off things aloud like it didn't even matter that Adam could hear her was a huge step for her. Reading as well as she did was already impressive. Since he and Shiro were home all the time, they had a lot of time to teach her. 

Shiro was really good at playing games with her, while Adam didn't really know what to do on that front. He just let her play and she'd usually just talk at him. He wasn't sure how Takashi had the energy to play with her as energetically as he did. He was like that cool camp counselor who played all the games and got really invested in them, but of course let the kids win. Adam had gone to a few camps. His foster parents often didn't want to deal with him over the summer so he ended up at various camps pretty often. 

 

Takashi was home, ready to give Kava a bath when they arrived. Adam sat down, just for a second because he had to start dinner soon. But Splatter jumped into his lap as soon as he sat down. He chuckled and pet her as she nuzzled into his chest. Adam took a deep breath and looked around the living room. Ever since they adopted Kava the place had been littered in toys and every cabinet with not child-friendly things had been locked up. They had a toy bin, and Kava was usually pretty good at putting things away, but they often had to encourage her to do so. Which was normal, to be fair. When he was twenty years old he would not have done the dishes unless someone told him to- or until it got bad enough he couldn't avoid it. 

Takashi then put Kava down for a nap and joined Adam in the living room. He smiled at Adam and Splatter and sat down. Splatter quickly climbed into his lap. Splatter always preferred him, she was still hesitant around Kava. She was a good cat, she seemed to know that Kava was young because she was careful and incredibly tolerant. She hardly ever used her claws, but especially not with Kava. 

"How was the park?" His husband asked as he pet Splatter. 

"Good, she learned what a grasshopper was." Takashi raised an eyebrow. "She wanted to take it home as a pet." Adam finished and his husband started laughing. Splatter glared up at him before settling back down. 

"You didn't let her, right?" 

"Hah, no way. I'm just glad she didn't pick it up. And that I didn't have to touch it. Bleh," Adam shuddered and Shiro laughed. "Bath go okay?" 

"She's still afraid of the suds getting in her eyes. And she doesn't like the feeling of pouring water in her hair." Shiro sighed and Adam nodded in resignation. 

"I think that's normal at her age." Adam shrugged and Shiro pet Splatter between the ears. 

"Yeah, like it's 'normal' that she hasn't run or even tried to kick something." 

"Uh, Shiro, she's not even three yet." 

"I know, I guess I just feel like anything she can't do is on us. Like maybe we're failing our daughter if she doesn't progress as fast as kids are supposed to." The two of them had been reading a lot of books on parenting and Takashi often got a little caught up in the milestone sections. 

"Takashi, those are just examples. Also, don't be so hard on her. She's young and in a new environment." Adam started to get unnecessarily defensive of his daughter. 

"I'm not being hard on her, I'm being hard on us." Takashi tried to defend himself and sat up a little. 

"Unreasonably so, she's hit all the big milestones for a two year old. Just because she's careful and wary of a new space doesn't mean that there's something wrong with her or our parenting style. She's only been here a few months." Adam tried to keep his voice down so he wouldn't wake Kava. 

"Why are you getting so defensive? I wasn't trying to insult her or you, I just- I was just self conscious." Takashi's face contorted in a way that Adam recognized, and didn't like. Adam could feel them barreling to a fight. 

"I just feel like after all we went through to be able to adopt we shouldn't be so hard on ourselves." 

"Really? Cause I feel like since we worked so hard to get this opportunity that we should do everything in our power to make sure she does as well as she can." 

"Shiro- we are! Can you chill a little?" Adam seethed and Shiro leaned back. "You're putting too much pressure on her. She's just a kid. She's been through a lot at such a young age. She's just overly cautious because of that." 

"Adam, shh, come on. I just thought that we might talk to her about some of her fears." Shiro looked around to Kava's room to make sure she didn't wake up from Adam's rise in volume. 

"Did you just shush me?" Adam asked with raised eyebrows and a dropped jaw. 

"Adam- our daughter is sleeping." Shiro told him and Adam crossed his arms. 

"It's just- you don't know what she's going through." Adam said and Shiro stared for a few seconds before putting his hand on top of Adam's with a sigh. 

"I know, I'll never know Adam. I'm sorry, I didn't mean to put more pressure on her or you. Being a parent is stressful enough as is." Adam simultaneously loved and hated how Shiro could see right through him. 

"No it's- I was being- I know you weren't saying anything bad." Adam ran his hands across his face and groaned. "I wasn't trying to start a fight, I just started taking things too personally. As you know." Takashi placed his hands over Adam's and moved them from his face. "I'm sorry." 

"It's okay. We're both just stressed out and tired." Takashi leaned in and kissed his husband gently. 

"I can't remember the last time we kissed." Adam whispered and Shiro smiled at him. 

"This morning, before I went over to Hunk's." Takashi teased and Adam rolled his eyes with a smile. 

"I meant like an actual kiss. Not just a peck. It's just been a while." Adam shrugged and saw Takashi's cheeks pinken. 

"Keith and Lance are babysitting tomorrow." Shiro said slyly and Adam smirked. 

"Where?" 

"Here. It's Lance's first time meeting her." 

"Oh she'll love him." Adam said sincerely. 

"I know! And Keith said that Lance is really good with kids. I see another person we can rope into babysitting."  

"I don't think we have to rope our friends into doing anything. They've all asked if they can babysit her." Adam reasoned and Shiro shrugged.

"Only Allura and Keith have met her so far. She's going to meet Hunk and Shay next week though. They're gonna ask her if she wants to be the flower girl." 

"Really?" 

"Yeah, they already asked me. I figured that they should ask her, since she's so shy she might not want to." Shiro shrugged and Adam laughed. 

"Takashi, she's two. She's not going to understand what it means to be a flower girl!" Adam laughed and Shiro just shrugged with an embarrassed smile. 

"I still thought she should get the option!" 

"I love you." Adam laughed and Shiro shook his head. 

"I love you too." 

 

 

"Hey guys!" Shiro opened the door to greet his brother and his brother's boyfriend. Or best friend. Adam couldn't remember if they had gotten together yet. Shiro had mentioned that something happened at their trip back home but Adam was practically falling asleep at the time. Neither of them had been sleeping well, which was expected, just a side effect of having a kid. 

Keith and Lance entered the house and walked into the living room, where Adam was sitting with Kava on the floor. She rushed over to say hi to Keith, who beamed at her recognition. Adam silently thought it was quite impressive that she could recognize people she hadn't met often. Keith and Lance both sat on the floor. Shiro grabbed everyone a (plastic) cup of water. They'd stopped using any glass or ceramics as soon as Kava came home with them. 

"Kava, this is a friend of ours, Lance." Shiro introduced and Kava looked up at Lance. She wasn't as shy anymore, but she still only wiggled her hand a little as a wave. Lance just smiled and waved back. 

"Hi, Kava." He said enthusiastically, but quietly. 

"Friend of Adam and Kashi?" Kava asked him and he nodded. She looked at him and then to Keith, then to her parents. "Friend of Keith?" 

"Oh yeah, best friends." Lance agreed with a smile and Keith gave him a miniscule glance. Oh, yeah they weren't dating yet. That was so a longing look, it was almost sad. Adam tried not to roll his eyes at them. 

"So, Adam and I are going to leave for a bit, okay?" Shiro said and Kava put her hands on his knees. 

"Come back?" 

"Of course. You'll be safe here with Keith and Lance. Then we'll come back." Adam told her and she hugged their legs as they left. 

 

"I love her so much and it's only been a few months." Adam said as he and Takashi walked to the car.

"She's our daughter, of course we love her." Shiro waited until he was in the car to start shaking with excitement. "Oh my god, isn't that great? We have a daughter!" Shiro beamed and Adam smiled right back. 

"We waited for so long, and it worked out." Adam sighed in relief and slumped in his seat. Shiro grabbed his hand and kissed it. 

"Come on, let's go take a nap and drink wine." 

 

 

"Mr. Shirogane?" Adam heard and ignored it. Usually when he was out with his husband someone found him and bother the pair of them. Of course the store wasn't safe. Then Adam remembered that his husband was at home. "Adam?" The voice said again and Adam turned around. 

"Oh, sorry, hey Jacob." Adam greeted an old coworker. Jacob worked on a movie with him a few years ago. At the time, Jacob was interning for a producer that Adam was working with. Adam and Jacob got along well. Then Jacob's boss retired and Jacob became a producer. He sort of became an asshole since. 

"Hey man! How's it going?" Jacob hugged him and Adam stiffened. He was not a physically affection person. Shiro and Kava being the exceptions. Sometimes Keith, he was basically their kid. And maybe a friend once in a while. 

"Uh, fine. It's fine, how are you?" Adam asked as he slipped out of the grip. 

"Oh you know, just signed on for a huge movie. It's gonna be big. Already got a lot of big names attached." Jacob bragged and looked at Adam's clothing. Adam was wearing just a pull over and jeans with sneakers. Jacob though, he had on a button up tucked into slacks with a nice belt and tie. He had a suit jacket over his arm. Adam wondered if Jacob knew that producers didn't really have to dress up to make money. Maybe Jacob just dressed up to announce his status. 

"That's great, good for you." 

"You know, we are still looking for a director." Adam sighed and Jacob broke into a smile. "Do you know any good ones?" He laughed loudly and obnoxiously. Adam took a breath in and didn't roll his eyes. As much as he wanted to. "I'm kidding, I'm kidding. But seriously, what are you working on right now?" 

"Oh, I'm taking time off. Just had a kid, so y'know. Staying home for a while." 

"That's fine. We just started the process, I bet we won't be ready for you for a few months anyway." Jacob combed a hand needlessly through his stiff, blond hair. 

"Thanks for the offer, but I'm taking a few years off." 

"Oh come on. You? The man who directed two Oscar nominated films in one year? The man who worked during the Emmy's ceremony? The man who-" 

"I get it, I'm an over worker." Adam conceded with a smile. 

"I just can't imagine you not doing anything. I mean, come on. Adam Shirogane- you're a legend." Jacob patted his shoulder and Adam couldn't help the self satisfied smile. 

"That's a bit much. No one says that." 

"Not yet-" Jacob pointed in his face. "But this movie is a guaranteed to bring in the big bucks and a ton of awards." 

"Shiro and I agreed that we'd both take two years off. I'm sticking to that." 

"You'll get bored in six months, trust me." Jacob told him and Adam hated that he even considered it a possibility. It wasn't that he was bored- just restless. 

"I am not going to 'get bored' of my family, Jacob." 

"Oh come on, that's not what I meant. Look, just give me a call whenever you get a little uh- a little restless." Jacob gave him a smirk and patted him on the arm again before walking off towards the deli. Adam stared at the produce in front of him. 

Of course he wasn't taking that movie deal. That was out of question. But he had been worried that he might get a little restless for two years. Kava would be old enough to start preschool next year. How could he consider this though? He was so selfish. He angrily picked up a bag of cuties and walked off. 

 

He had only gotten to the frozen section when he ran into someone else. 

"Adam! Hey man!" Matt Holt greeted him from the in front of the frozen pizzas. Matthew. Fucking. Holt. 

"Oh, hey Matt." Adam greeted politely. It wasn't that Adam disliked Matt- of course not. He just... didn't like him. They were friendly, and Adam appreciated what a good friend he was to Keith, but their personalities just didn't match. 

There was also the tiny matter of the fact that Adam met Takashi while he was going through his breakup with Matt. So Adam had heard all about Matt and their relationship. This was all before Shiro and he started dating, of course. Adam wasn't even sure if Matt knew that Adam knew so much about him. But Adam listened to Shiro contemplate calling this greasy goofball for months after they broke up. At the time, Adam was sure that Shiro and Matt would get back together. 

"I haven't seen you in a while. How are you? How's parenthood treating you?" Matt walked over and great. Now they were having a conversation. 

"It's tiring, but I love it." 

"Yeah, I can imagine." Matt smiled at him and Adam smiled back politely. 

"You're moving to New York soon, aren't you?" Adam asked conversationally. 

"Yeah! Just a few weeks. Of course we're staying for Hunk's wedding." Adam vaguely remembered Pidge mentioning Matt's partner. 

"Are you and Hunk close?" Adam asked as he grabbed frozen vegetables. Adam wasn't sure why Matt seemed to be invited to everything. It didn't bother him. He was just curious. Like did he even know Allura that well? He was at her wedding too. 

"Kind of. I went skiing with him, Shay, and Pidge last year. I'd say we're pretty good friends since then. You know how it is. You fall down a mountain together and become best friends for life." Matt joked and Adam chuckled stiffly. He had no idea that such a trip ever took place. He didn't know Hunk super well. He considered himself close to Pidge. He had been training her in some directorial methods for the past couple of years. 

"Well, it's gonna be a great wedding." Adam said and wondered what the best way to get out of this conversation was. 

"Yeah, Anna is really excited to finally meet Shiro." Matt told Adam excitedly. 

"Anna is your partner?" Adam asked and Matt's smile faded just slightly. 

"Yeah? Why? Is it a bad idea to introduce them to Shiro?" Matt's face suddenly looked anxious. Adam had definitely not seen Matt ever look anxious. He almost stepped back in surprise. 

"What? No. Why would it be a bad idea?" 

"Well- just cause... well Takashi and I were each other's first loves. Anna was just sort of anxious about meeting him. Especially since we're still friends." Matt shrugged and Adam tensed. 

"It's been over ten years." He crossed his arms and Matt seemed to sense his anger. 

"I know! It's not- there's no feelings there obviously, I mean, I have a partner and-" Matt floundered and Adam interrupted. 

"And he has a husband." 

"I know. I wasn't suggesting anything at all man, I swear. Look, never mind. Anna and Kashi will meet and it'll be fine." Matt rubbed his arm and Adam's eyebrows rose up his forehead at the nickname that Shiro reserved for close, loved ones. The only ones who called him that were Keith (when he was sad), Kava (she couldn't pronounce Takashi), occasionally his parents (they mostly called him Takashi though), and Adam. His fucking husband. 

"What did you just call him?" Adam asked, trying to calm down. This was stupid. He had no reason to be mad or jealous of something that had happened over ten years ago. Matt froze and his eyes widened at the realization of what he had said. 

"Takashi Shirogane. Mr. Shirogane, even. My associate and definitely not a friend or an ex lover. Dammit, shouldn't have used the word lover." Matt rambled and Adam rolled his eyes. 

"Shut up, Matt. I know you aren't interested. Just stop being so weird about it. You aren't weird around Takashi, just me. You aren't even weird around Keith. And you fucked his brother." An old couple glanced at them and coughed their disapproval at his cursing. 

"And I kissed him." Matt laughed and then instantly froze again. 

"You what? You kissed Keith? When? Why?" Adam questioned and Matt looked around wildly. 

"No- nothing. Not a thing. God why am I such a mess around you?" Matt asked the ceiling and Adam threw his hands up. 

"That's what I was asking!" 

"It's just- I've never met the new partner of an ex. And you're really cool and I'm really happy for you guys. Like, insanely happy. Takashi was my best friend for a long time and I'm really excited that he got to marry someone as cool as you. You're just- well you're kind of intimidating man! You're just, okay don't get mad at me for this, but when you two got married it just always seemed like it was going to turn out that way. You're the cool, funny, badass, professional that he of course fell in love with. The one he was meant to be. And it was just so laughable that someone like him ever went out with me. As much as I was over him, and I will always be over him, a part of me was always pissed that you could make him happier than I did." Matt exhaled loudly at the end and looked around again to check if anyone had heard that. 

Adam just stared at him. Matt was just insecure. But Adam didn't know how to comfort him. So he just guessed and hoped it would work. 

"He loved you, a lot. You two didn't stop dating because you didn't make him happy." 

"I know, I know. Again, I'm over it. I was just explaining why I've been so... weird around you. I'm sorry. I really have always wanted to be your friend." 

"I'm sorry. I've always been a jerk to you too. I know you don't have any feelings, and haven't for forever." 

"Truce?" Matt offered his hand. 

"I'm not promising to be your best friend or anything, just that I'll be less of an asshole." Adam made sure Matt knew that before they shook on it. They started to walk through the store together, grabbing things here and there. "So, what's this about you kissing my brother in-law?" Adam asked casually and Matt almost tripped. 

"Okay, he actually kissed me." Matt defended and Adam just laughed. 

"Oh, that boy is such a mess." He rolled his eyes but his voice was so full of affection, no one could possibly think he didn't absolutely love his idiot son. 

 

 

 

Adam held Takashi's hand tightly as the limo pulled up. It slowed and he looked over at Allura, Shiro, and Lotor. Allura and Shiro were looking at each other with sad smiles. Allura was wearing a golden sort of sparkly dress, Lotor wore a black and white suit with a matching gold tie. He and Shiro wore forest green jackets, black slacks, and white button ups. Shiro had a fancy belt thing on too. Adam didn't know much about fashion, he really just wore whatever Takashi thought would be fun. 

Adam and Shiro exited the limo and walked out to the tumultuous applause. Shiro put on his in-public smile and waved to the cameras. Adam smiled politely as well and walked next to his husband. Lotor helped Allura out of the limo and the crowd cheered even louder. Adam looked down the carpet a bit to see the rest of the main cast lined up.

Pidge had on a long olive jacket, a white button up, and black dress pants. Hunk wore a light yellow muscle tank with cargo pants. Adam had thought that was the whole look- which he thought was rather plain- but Hunk was also adorned in accessories that crossed his torso to make cool patterns. Adam wondered if that was comfortable at all. Shay was wearing a fitted light orange dress that bunched in the front and had a lot of shiny accessories that Adam couldn't make out from far away. Lance was wearing a loose fitted white button up, that was barely tucked into his loose blue pirate pants, which were tucked into some boots. Adam thought he looked like Prince Eric from the Little Mermaid. Keith seemed to be wearing the same thing he wore to the Castle Awards, but with black instead of red. But the long necklace and hippopotamus broach were still present. Something Keith refused to explain when asked. 

They all met up in the middle for some pictures, which they took many of. Adam left halfway through to talk with his crew coworkers. He did make sure to get a picture with Pidge and Coran though. He talked with some head of departments for a bit, waiting for the paparazzi to be done with the actors. He saw James Griffin and Vin Reen soon after though. Vin wore a black dress with a slit up the side and James wore black overalls with nothing else underneath. The overalls somehow looked fancy? Adam couldn't tell if it was the material or the kind of overall. 

From Adam's not at all knowledgeable opinion- it seemed like people weren't dressed as fancy as usual. He wasn't sure if that was just his perception or maybe a fashion trend? A reporter pulled him aside to ask about the season. It didn't take long. Most of the red carpet stuff is so people can take pictures of the actors. Adam went inside the theater with his friend and coworker, May. She was their long term lighting designer and head of crew. She was Adam's favorite person to talk to on set. 

They had to separate once they got to their seats though. Adam sat up front with Shiro and the main cast, Coran, and the stage manager. Pidge came in soon after with Keith. Pidge seemed to be grilling Keith about his broach. 

"If it wasn't a big deal you would've just told us." Pidge reasoned and Keith rolled his eyes. Adam noticed now that half his hair was up in a bun. It looked nice. Adam had been happy to see that he didn't cover his scar. Keith hadn't yet, but Shiro had been worried Keith would feel pressured to. 

"Nah, Pidge. I just liked how it looked." Keith deflected as they sat down. "Hey Adam," he greeted. "Ready to watch the culmination of your dream project?" Keith asked Adam groaned. 

"Ugh, don't remind me. I'm already regretting so many things. I could've made it better." Adam said nervously and Pidge just shook her head. 

"No, don't do that. It's a great show Adam. One you've been trying to get going for years, and it's finally over." She reassured and Adam wasn't sure if he should feel relieved or sad. Honestly, he felt both. 

The theater filled up and the show began. 

Notes:

I have so many thoughts about this chapter. First of all, Matt stans- was this chapter great for y'all or terrible? He was in it a lot, but he was mostly getting trashed on lol. Also I know like nothing about kids so like all that stuff about parenting could be totally wrong idk. Next, I love Pidge so so much I just had to give them a pov. In other people's pov they use she/her for her bc they don't know about the pronoun change. Once characters know they'll use the right pronouns. Also Adam is such a hothead he really gets into a fight with anyone. Lastly.... We're so close y'all. Let the show begin.

Chapter 37: The Season Finale

Summary:

Wedding Planning!
Last Live Stream!

Notes:

So this chapter is going to take place during and after the last chapter. It starts off from Lance and Keith getting back from Cuba and they talk about what Hunk and Pidge did in the last chapter as it's happening. Then everything after the premiere is stuff not covered in the last chapter. I think it's pretty clear in the writing but just in case anyone is confused.
Also- this chapter is from both Lance's and Keith's perspectives and yes I know it's mostly Keith, but the vacation chapter was mostly from Lance's pov so I think it evens out.
I hope you enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Getting back from Cuba had been a bit of a let down. Their friends weren't free very often to hang out and he didn't have anything to do. The only good thing about being back was Kosmo. That was it. He already was getting homesick- probably because he had spent so long there. It was more difficult to be back in the weeks after. He didn't even know what to do with himself. 

Pidge was directing something by Bee- which Lance thought was super cool and he was lowkey jealous that she got to work with Bee. Hunk and Shay were working on their wedding. Allura was running her modelling agency. And Shiro and Adam spent all their time with Kava. He didn't blame any of his friends for not being about to spend time with him. It just sucked. 

At least Keith wasn't doing anything either. He had, understandably, stepped back his amount of work on Spectrum, so he didn't do much. He read a lot, went to work out, Lance was pretty sure he started running, and he started learning more about cooking. Lance mostly just sat around doing nothing with Kosmo. He went to work out with Keith sometime, and he had to get a tux fitted for Hunk's wedding. He had gotten really into drawing though. He really liked to put on an old tv show or some music and just draw for hours. He wasn't very good, but it calmed him down. Keith had tried to get him to read some philosophy book with him, but Lance staunchly refused. 

Speaking of Keith... nothing had happened. Lance wasn't sure what Keith was thinking or feeling about them at the moment, but he was pretty confused. He was pretty sure that Keith actually had feelings for him too. Keith had leaned into the almost-kiss, he had seemed jealous of Dolores, and they cuddled like all night after Lance had basically implied that Lance had feelings for him. 

But neither of them mentioned it. Things just went on how they always did. Which wasn't so bad, Lance loved their dynamic, but it was a little frustrating. He couldn't figure out why Keith didn't say anything! Lance knew why he didn't risk telling Keith. A realization that he had only come to while talking to Veronica about Acxa. He had told Jerome all about it. 

 

"So... what do you think you're going to do now?" Jerome asked after Lance had finished telling him everything that happened with Keith on vacation. 

"I- I don't know. I know I should just tell him how I feel. I've been wanting to, and trying to get up the courage, and I promised myself I would. It's just-" Lance sighed and wished that he could roll his eyes at himself. "I've been working so hard on loving myself and understanding who I am as my own person, and what if I lose that once I'm with Keith?" 

"What do you mean?" 

"I mean, what if I get caught up in how happy and in love I am that I just do whatever he wants and don't really develop as a person anymore? I'm actually starting to like who I am, what if I lose that?" 

"That's an understandable fear, a lot of young people can lose themselves in relationships. Do you really think that will happen to you and Keith though?"

"I don't know. It's just something I've been really worried about since I realized that this was actually a possibility." 

"Are you sure this isn't you trying to delay getting together? Giving yourself another reason to not come forward?" Jerome asked and Lance looked away. Okay, maybe he was on to something. 

"Maybe. It's dumb, probably." Lance couldn't stop thinking about it though. 

Weeks and weeks went by where Lance thought about confessing but never fucking did. He knew he was a coward. He wasn't sure why Keith never said anything but figured he must have his reasons too. Maybe they were completely legit reasons. Or maybe he was being as big of a dumbass as Lance was. Lance had always thought Keith was the smarter of the two of them, but he's also seen Keith do some pretty dumb shit. 

But the thought that Keith liked him back made him happy enough to last a while. It made spending time with him bearable at least. Before it felt like every smile he received would paralyze him and every time Keith called him his best friend his brain screamed and wept. Lance imagined that dating Keith wouldn't be too different than how they were now. At least in the day to day sense. 

 

Things got a lot less boring after he agreed to be Hunk's wedding planner. He and Keith were making calls all day. They went out and spent basically all their time making decisions based on the choices Hunk and Shay had given their first wedding planner. Lance now fully understands why upcoming married couples are so stressed out all the time. He could not imagine being a wedding planner as an actual job. It's not even his wedding and he still feels how high the stakes are. He doesn't regret taking over though. He thought it was pretty fun and he was glad he had something to do now. Plus, Hunk didn't need anything else stressing him out.

It all went by so fast after that. Lance was always working on something. If he wasn't on the phone, then he was deciding between napkins, glasses, flowers, and more. If he wasn't working on the wedding then he was talking to his agent about new jobs for after the premiere. He still had time to draw and every once and a while he was able to see a friend. He was able to reconnect with Nadia, from High Stakes! They got lunch and caught up on what had been going on in their lives. 

She sounded like she was doing really well. She quit acting and started going to school to become a pilot. Lance definitely did not see that coming, but he was happy for her all the same. She and her partner, someone not working in the industry that Lance had never met, had a baby within the last year. Lance had reached out to her at the time to congratulate her, but they hadn't really talked in over a year. With everything that happened with Keith getting attacked he hadn't kept up with anyone outside of his family or Hollowed Out. 

 

"Aww your baby is so cute!" Lance squealed over Nadia's pictures. Most people found it annoying to be shown a million pictures of kids or pets but Lance never minded. 

"I can't believe she's almost a year old already." Nadia sighed and finally put her phone away.

"How's it been? I've been told horror stories about the first year as a parent." Lance said and sipped at his iced coffee. 

"Yeah, those aren't exaggerations. It's been exhausting and stressful and for a while I was honestly regretting even having a kid. But then I got used to it and yeah it's still tiring but I love her. And it's worth it a hundred times over."

"I'm really happy for you, Nadia." Lance told her and placed his hand over hers on the table. 

"Thanks, Lance. I'm glad you wanted to go out. We haven't talked in a while. I haven't kept in contact with many people since I went on maternity leave and then ever since Inaya was born I haven't done much of anything."

"That's completely understandable. My friends just adopted a two year old and they're always busy. I can't imagine having a newborn." Lance laughed and Nadia shrugged with a self satisfied smile. 

"Yeah, mothers are kind of goddesses." She chuckled and Lance nodded. 

"Truly, I don't know how my mama dealt with having as many kids as she did." 

"Right, don't you have like five siblings?" 

"Four. There's five of us in total though." 

"Yeah, I think I'm good with one kid." Nadia whistled and Lance laughed again. 

"I still can't believe you quit acting."

"It's a little crazy to me too. Like so much of my life was acting, and now I just don't do that. It's weird. But I like school and I've always wanted to be a pilot. It's still weird though." 

"I'm glad you're finally going after it then. That's really cool." 

"It's gonna take a while, but I'll get there. Plus it's a little more reliable. It's real easy to go out of the public eye in Hollywood. Did you hear about Nyma?" Nadia asked with a wince. 

"Um, last I heard about her was that she slept with Rolo's brother and stole his coke." Lance shrugged and Nadia's jaw dropped. 

"That was a while ago. I can't believe you didn't hear! She got caught stealing from one of her producers and was blacklisted from a bunch of places. I think she's in rehab right now. Which like- thank god." Nadia scoffed and Lance nervously drank more coffee. 

"Damn, I hope she gets better soon." 

"Oh yeah, it's really bad. I remember back on set how terrible it was." Nadia shook her head at the memory and Lance just tried not to think about it. "You're friends with Rolo still, yeah? I remember he had an interview or something where he said he went to a party of yours."

"Yeah, we talk sometimes. We uh... well we slept with each other a few times last year and sort of became friends because of it. We're just friends now though. I don't even talk to him that much." Lance told Nadia and she laughed. 

"Oh my god! I also slept with Rolo! Before I started dating Jaadi! Oh my god," She was laughing so hard she had to set her drink down. Lance practically howled with laughter. They got a few weird looks from other celebrities in the coffee shop so he tried to contain it but it wasn't working too well. 

"The High Stakes cast is so incestuous." Nadia shook her head and Lance wiped away a fake tear. 

"It's really gross, honestly. I mean- I slept with both Nyma and Rolo. Rolo slept with me, you, Nyma, Derek, and Crissy. Nyma slept with me, Rolo, Derek, and Nellie. You and Nellie were dating for a while and you slept with Rolo. Derek slept with everyone, pretty much." Lance tried to remember it all but it was difficult. Derek played one of Lance's opposite's in the show. 

"We should make a chart!" Nadia suggested and Lance laughed with a nod.

"It's just gonna be a lot of lines pointed to Rolo and Derek." Lance snorted. 

"Hey, speaking of, are you seeing anyone right now? I know you broke up with Kaleel a while ago, yeah?" 

"We broke up like a year and a half ago, yeah." Lance purposefully avoided the other question and tried not to make eye contact. 

"...So? Are you seeing anyone?" Nadia implored with a smile and Lance sighed. 

"Not really. You know Keith?" Lance asked and Nadia nodded excitedly. Something in her eyes lit up and Lance hated to let her down. 

"Yeah! I think I met him a few times. I've heard a lot about you two." She smirked at him and he bit back a smile. 

"Well he's my best friend. And roommate. And we might be totally into each other. I don't know, he actually hasn't said one way or another. I'm sort of inferring." 

"What do you mean?" 

"Well I know I'm like, in love with him or whatever, but he hasn't said anything besides that we're friends. I haven't told him either though, so I don't really blame him. I'm pretty sure he likes me though." Lance shrugged in an attempt to be casual but his stomach was abuzz with excitement at the topic. 

"Why don't you tell him then?" She asked in excitement. It was nice to talk to someone about this who was excited about it all and not exasperated and annoyed. It was kind of fair to be both of those, but it was a little disheartening. 

"I'm going to. I just have a few worries. I'll get over them eventually though. I'm really just putting it off." 

"Classic Lance." She tsked with a head shake. "It's like Nyma all over again. She was flirting with you for weeks before you figured out she actually was interested." 

"Okay in my defense I thought she did that with everyone!" 

"Only with those she wants to sleep with! She just happened to want to sleep with a lot of people." 

"Hey, gotta respect it." Lance tipped his drink in a mock cheers. Nadia laughed and fake clinked their drinks together. 

 

 

"That would be great! Yeah, thanks!" Lance was doing a walkthrough of Hunk and Shay's wedding reception venue. They were renting a mansion on the beach. The ceremony was in the garden that looked over the beach. It was possibly the most beautiful place Lance had ever been. He'd been to a few mansions- having quite a few famous friends- but none that had a garden like this. Certainly none that looked over the ocean. It was a bit of a drive but Lance was sure no one would mind once they arrived and saw how beautiful the venue was. 

The attendant was just showing him to the stage for the band. Lance was double checking that everything they had in place for the reception was actually possible. Keith and Pidge came with him. Pidge was checking the rooms where Hunk, Shay, and their respective grooms/bride's attendants would get ready. Keith was looking over the kitchen, where the caterers would set everything up.  

"Mr. Garrett assured me that the performers would be bringing their own sound equipment?" The attendant, Dev, told Lance as Lance walked the stage looking for outlets. Lance internally chuckled- he was checking outlets at this point in his life. 

"Yes, yeah, totally. Just wanted to make sure you have enough outlets close by, and that they can take the voltage of the equipment." Lance confirmed and Dev nodded in understanding. 

"Yes, Mr. Garrett's previous wedding planner told us the voltage of all the equipment that would be brought and we have double checked everything. Here," Dev rifled through his clipboard and brought out a few pieces of paper stapled together. "This details every outlet and converter in the property, the highlighted section is the area for the reception." Lance took the papers and looked over the highlighted section against the paper that the band had given him about what they needed. 

"Wow, this is great, thanks Dev." Lance put it in his binder under the tech tab. He would let Pidge read over it to check the rooms and Keith the kitchen. He doubted anything they used would be too much, but they didn't want to blow out any outlets. 

"Would you like to see the dance floor that our contractors recently put in for the event?" Dev asked and Lance nodded. "These are the dimensions that Mr. Garrett asked for. It was placed down last night, and will be taken down two days after the event." 

"Alright, looks great! I'm just going to go over the table arrangement." Lance let Dev know, who nodded and stood back as Lance walked the room. One long table on the far side of the dance floor with ten seats for the wedding party. Off to the left of that table was the stage. On the other two sides of the dance floor were round tables for the guests. He double counted the tables and chairs. It took him awhile but he didn't mind making the rounds. The first time around he set out the name cards and the second time he checked that everyone was seated next to at least one person they knew. 

Keith joined him in the large room to look at the food tables, which were behind the guest tables. Lance walked over to him once he was done with the counting. 

"Everything look okay so far?" Lance asked him and Keith finished his counting and nodded. 

"Yeah, the kitchen is plenty big. The freezer space might be a bit tight but it'll work. You set the name cards out?" Keith nodded at the tables and Lance shrugged. 

"No one else is using the venue until Hunk so they said we could store stuff here until then. I figure it would be easier to set them out now so we know we have enough seats."

"Wow, no one is using this venue? I figured this place would be constantly booked." Keith looked around and Lance shrugged again. 

"The venue has a policy that you have to book the space for at least a week to set up and the party before Hunk's isn't using this room at all so they said we could use it. They lock it up when we aren't here." 

"Interesting policy. Must be expensive. Why aren't they using the biggest room here?" Keith asked as he crossed his arms. 

"It's a garden party I think Dev said. So they're using the kitchen, garden, rooms, and the patio. So we can't store anything in those areas but this space is all ours!" Lance said cheerily and Keith smiled. 

"I can't believe it's happening so soon." Keith shook his head. They started walking to the rooms to check on Pidge. 

"It's weird to think about, for sure. Just a few days after the premiere too." Lance said distractedly as he checked over his lists. 

"Wow, yeah I guess the premiere is soon." Keith said in a voice that betrayed some anxiety. Lance looked up to see that Keith's face was a little paler than usual. 

"Yeah? What's wrong with that?" Lance asked with a smile and Keith put on a fake smile. 

"Nothing, just weird to think that Hollowed Out is like... over over." They stopped walking and Lance put a hand on Keith's shoulder. 

"Done with the story, yeah. But it's not like it's gone. It exists forever now." Lance reassured him and Keith's real smile broke through just a bit. 

"Have you heard that thing about radio waves?" Keith asked and Lance was so taken aback that he tilted his head in confusion. "There's a theory- I don't know if it's been proven yet or not- that radio waves travel forever. They weaken as time goes on but it's very possible that they exist forever throughout the cosmos." Keith explained and Lance thought he started to understand. 

"So whatever we make will exist forever, even after we're gone." Lance stated and Keith nodded with a one shouldered shrug. 

"Even after everything's gone. I don't know if that's true, but what you said reminded me of that." 

"It's a nice thought." Lance agreed and Keith smiled. Keith's smile was so sweet. Lance used to think that Keith never smiled but that was not true at all. He smiled all the time. Even now, when his scar pulled and creased with the movement, it was still a beautiful smile. Like anything could ruin it though. His scar didn't actually change how pretty he was. Lance looked at it from time to time and wondered if it was bad that Lance found it a little charming. Then again, Keith could do just about anything and Lance would probably swoon. 

 

"Oh, hey guys. I just finished up my walk around upstairs. Looks all good." Pidge came down the staircase to meet them. "Soo, are we all good for today?" She asked and Lance looked back at his checklist. 

"Um, just wanted to walk through the garden with you two. Sort of set up, in our heads, where everything will be set up." They all nodded and left through the back door to the garden. 

"Okay, this looks like a good place for the officiant?" Pidge said and stood at the far end of the garden. There was an area that looked like it was framed by the bushes and trees around it. "Plus it's far enough away that an aisle could go right here." She gestured with her arm straight back to the house. Lance walked along the invisible line towards her. He waited there for a second then moved off to one side, imitating what the wedding party would do. 

"Yeah, I think that gives us enough space for all the guest chairs." He agreed and Keith walked the same path but walked to the other side of Pidge. 

"Did Kava agree to be the flower girl?" Pidge asked Keith. 

"Yeah, recently. I don't think she really knows what it means but she's a pretty good walker so far. Shiro or Adam will probably have to walk it with her though." Keith confirmed. 

"She is just the sweetest, Pidge. I just met her recently." Lance's heart filled every time he thought about Kava. She reminded him so much of Estel and Mateo. They had grown up so much though, and it was weird to think that Kava would do the same. 

"Hm, they roped you into babysitting too?" Pidge asked with a smirk and Lance scoffed. 

"Roped me in? I was happy to do it!" Lance said in offense and Pidge just put her hands up as she laughed. Keith snorted at them. 

"Pidge, you haven't met her yet, yeah?" Keith asked and she shook her head. 

"Not on purpose or anything, I've just been busy. And I am not a babysitter. I'm happy to meet her and if they really need someone and can't find anyone else, fine. But I have no experience with kids. Nor do I want any." She insisted and Keith nodded with a smirk. 

"I bet she'd love you." Keith knocked into her shoulder and she rolled her eyes. 

"She's a kid, doesn't she love everything and everyone?" Pidge asked and Lance laughed. 

"Yeah, pretty much." Lance agreed. "My niece and nephew tried to adopt a roach once. I had to practically pull them by the scruff of their necks to get them to leave it behind." Lance and Pidge shuddered at the thought. 

"Your brother Luis is the one with kids, right?" Pidge asked and Lance snorted with laughter. Even Keith let out a bark of a laugh. 

"Marco has two kids." Keith told Pidge, who nodded. 

"Sorry, I've only met you and Veronica." 

"No, no it's okay. It's just funny to imagine Luis with kids." Lance let his laughter trail off. "No, Marco is the responsible one with two kids." 

"He's married to Ruby. She's the best person ever." Keith added and Lance beamed at him. As much as he didn't get to spend as much time with Ruby this most recent trip, it seemed that Keith and her got along really well. Keith tended to flock to her or Rachel when Lance wasn't around. Though, Keith also gravitated to Lance's mother, but most people did. 

"Oh, is Luis the one that just got married?" Pidge asked absentmindedly and Lance nodded. "Well, how do you know he won't have kids?" She asked conversationally as she started to walk back inside. Lance looked at the plans their landscaper had for a pergola. He just wanted to make sure it would fit. 

"Oh, he's ace. I mean, ace people can still want kids, of course. I guess he's just never mentioned them. Also, again, he's not very responsible." Lance said distractedly and Pidge nodded. 

"Well good for him." She agreed in the same distracted manner as she stared down a particular flower bush. "Hey, you don't think this is a hydrangea, do you? Shay is mildly allergic to them." Lance looked up and walked over. 

"Let me check. The venue gave me a list of the flowers in the garden. I suppose it's too late now though. I guess we could cover them up? Put something in front of them?" He suggested as he rifled through his binder. He had forgotten about Shay's allergy, mostly because she told them not to worry about it too much as it just gave her a runny nose. 

"You know, Pidge, Luis really looks up to you. He told us that you were a big inspiration for him. You know, seeing an ace person in the industry." Keith added as he joined them around the bush. "I don't think those are hydrangeas." He crossed his arms and didn't notice how Pidge looked up at him. Lance glanced up for a moment to see how touched she looked. 

Pidge rarely looked like any of her walls were down. But just for a moment- Lance saw what that meant to her. Her mouth was open in surprise but slowly formed an embarrassed smile. She looked back at the plant and Lance pretended he didn't notice the interaction. 

"We're fine, it's a rhododendron." Lance really sounded that one out, he wasn't familiar with many flower types and definitely not one with long ass names. His accent was very apparent when he said it but the other two seemed to understand what he meant just fine. "Hey, what time is it? The party that's having the garden party is coming in today so we have to be out of here by four." 

Pidge checked her phone and sighed. "We should head out. It's 3:50. Did we accomplish what we wanted to today?" She asked as they all filed out of the venue. 

"Pretty much. Most of the work we have left is stuff that needs to be done week of. Picking up flowers, table settings, napkins and table clothes, the wedding party's clothes. Is Allura still okay to help Shay with hair and makeup?" Lance asked Pidge as they got into Keith's car. 

"Yeah, she's happy to do it. I think she's going to do her hair the day before but it's all worked out." 

"Perfect. It's all going well!" Lance declared as they took off. 

 

"It's going perfectly smooth, Hunk." Lance assured his friend over the phone after he'd returned from his trip to the venue. 

"Alright, no hiccups?" Hunk asked anxiously and Lance sighed. Hunk was supposed to be relaxing with Shay now, not being concerned with Lance's job. 

"No hiccups, I would've told you." 

"I know, I know, sorry." Hunk sighed and Lance smiled mildly. 

"It's all gonna be okay, buddy." 

"I know, you're right. Thank you." 

"No problem, primo. How have you been holding up?" 

"Um, well, fine I suppose. I don't think there's a way to stop feeling anxious about them but... it certainly helps that I'm not planning, so thank you again for that." 

"Please stop thanking me, Hunk." Lance laughed and smiled empathetically- even though Hunk couldn't see him. 

"I'm sorry to ask but- what was the funeral for your dad like?" Hunk asked hesitantly and Lance took a deep breath. 

"Um," Lance sat down on his bed softly. 

"Sorry, you don't have to talk about it. It must be a hard thing to talk about. I shouldn't have-" 

"It's fine, Hunk. It was years ago. I just don't remember it super well, is all. I sort of blocked a lot of it off in my head I think. I remember that it was outside, in the family plot of the graveyard. He was buried next to his mama. His papa was-" Lance broke off as he remembered how much his Abuelo McClain cried at his son's funeral. And his father's siblings. "Anyway, it wasn't too long. Mi mama gave the eulogy. My siblings and I all sang a song he sang us to sleep to as kids. Almost everyone cried. There were a lot of people there- since so many people knew him in town.

"I didn't plan it, mi tio and tia did. I'm not sure how long it took them to plan it since they had to wait for me to get back from LA anyway. It wasn't too long I'd say, maybe an hour? I'm sorry, I don't remember many details." Lance admitted and felt the guilt eat at his ribs. He didn't even remember his own father's funeral. 

"No, that's okay, thank you for sharing. I just wasn't sure what to expect, I guess. It'd be nice to do something with Talia though. I don't know about singing though. Maybe a poem or something? I don't know." Hunk sighed and Lance nodded, before realizing that Hunk couldn't see him. 

"I think poems are pretty common. Veronica wrote a poem, though she read it at the visitation instead of the funeral." 

"Do you know anything about the funeral for Keith's dad?" Hunk asked curiously and Lance blinked. 

"No. Keith was only nine though, I'm not sure how much he'd remember. I just know that the Shiroganes were very supportive and that Krolia was... well, she was falling apart. Keith doesn't talk about his father much." 

"Understandable. I was just curious I guess." 

"I'm not sure. Are you worried about the funeral itself?" 

"I don't know. I don't want to make my parents plan it but I also am kind of dreading the planning myself." 

"They're your mother's parents, right?" 

"Yeah," Hunk confirmed. 

"Maybe your dad could plan it?" Lance suggested and Hunk hummed. 

"That's probably what'll happen." Hunk sighed and Lance wished he could've given Hunk a hug in that moment. 

"When are they getting in for the wedding?" 

"Just a few days beforehand with my sister and Quinn." 

"I guess, just spend as much time with them as possible?" 

"Yeah, of course. Look, I should really get back to Shay. We're getting our nails done, isn't that silly?" Hunk asked in a broken off laugh that Lance could tell was a little teary. Lance also knew that Hunk meant that it was ridiculous to think of getting his nails done at a time like this. 

"Have fun, Hunk. Tell Shay hi for me." Lance smiled and Hunk hummed again. 

"Thanks, Lance. Love ya," Hunk said and Lance nodded. 

"Love you too, anytime." 

 

"Keith," Lance started awkwardly when he saw his best friend next. 

"Yes?" Keith asked distractedly as he started gathering ingredients for whatever dinner he was cooking that night.

"Stop me if you want, I know this is a very personal question- but would you tell me a bit about your dad?" Lance winced a bit at the way Keith stumbled to not drop a bag of sugar. Keith looked back up at Lance with wide eyes and a dropped jaw. He righted himself and cleared his throat. 

"Um, sure? What do you want to know? Also, why?" Keith asked and straightened up all his ingredients. 

"I just sort of realized I don't know much about him, beside that he was a fireman. Hunk was just asking me about my dad's funeral and I guess it was just on my mind." He didn't want to mention that Hunk asked about Keith's father's funeral, he wasn't sure that Keith would be comfortable with that. 

"Well, I honestly don't have as many memories as I wish. I was only nine. But he was a tall Japanese man named Ren, his accent wasn't too thick after living in Texas for so long." Keith laughed and Lance smiled adoringly. "He tried to teach me Japanese when I was younger, so I still know a little here and there. But Mom and Dad didn't know much so after he died I didn't continue to learn it. I could probably say a few things but no way could I read anything.

"Anyway, he was a fireman, as you know. He was a good man too, a lot of friends. We moved to California because of Krolia's job but it wasn't hard for him to find a station here. He loved the Shiroganes though. He got along really well with Botan, especially. But he also just constantly encouraged me and Shiro to be friends. I think he always liked how kind and instructive Shiro was.

"He really liked camping, like my mom. We used to go camping once a month, usually the same place. We only had a tent back then though. Heh, I remember whenever it rained at night in the tent I'd get scared of the thunder and crawl between them in their sleeping bag." Keith paused whatever he was working on and smiled at his hands. "If it was just rain- so no thunder and lightning- Mom would drag me out into the rain and we'd jump in puddles. Dad was- heh, he joined us but then he'd complain about how messy we got. And how we had to wipe down before getting back into the tent." 

Lance stared at Keith in awe. He was rarely so open- especially about his father. Lance felt something like honor and appreciation grow in his chest at this. 

"Can you say anything in Japanese, then?" Lance asked after Keith had started to zone out. Keith's attention snapped back to Lance and he narrowed his eyes in thought. 

"カリフォルニアはテキサスほど良くない (California is not as nice as Texas)" Keith started laughing and Lance just tilted his head. 

"What?" 

"It was something my dad taught me as a way to tease my mom, I think. It just means that California isn't as nice as Texas was- he really liked Texas." Keith grinned and Lance chuckled under his breath. 

"He sounds like a great man." 

"As far as I know- he was. Only time I heard a bad thing about him was that he tended to be a little one track minded. He'd get distracted by something and it would be hard to get him back on track. It made him look a little rude or inconsiderate sometimes. Krolia complained once that he didn't always listen because of it. Also- well, he was a little traumatized, but that didn't make him a bad person. Just hard to talk to sometimes." 

"What do you mean?" 

"Well, Krolia only told me this recently- but he had PTSD from his job. I suppose risking your life constantly and not always being able to save people would do that. I don't think I noticed as a kid. But he'd get quiet sometimes. For hours on end. I ended up just going over to the Shiroganes when he wasn't able to take care of me, but he did his best. Krolia never blamed him for it. Until he died, I suppose. She was- well, she was heartbroken- but she was also furious with him for a while." 

"Because he risked his life and died from it?" Lance asked softly and Keith nodded. 

"Between hysterical sobbing and bouts of stunned silence she'd sometimes curse him out. I was a bit too busy crying my eyes out in my room to understand much of anything. But I understood what death was, and that my dad wasn't coming back home." Keith's eyes started to get watery and he gripped the side of the counter. 

"We don't have to talk about it anymore, if it's too much." Lance wandered around to Keith's side of the counter and rested a hand in the small of Keith's back. 

"Yeah, sorry, I just- I think I'm done talking about it for now." Keith sniffed, his voice a little strained. 

"Of course, hermoso, I'm sorry for asking." 

"No, no I want you to know. I want to be able to talk to you about it all. I just might have to do it in bursts or something." Keith laughed at himself and leaned back against Lance's chest and rested his head against Lance's. 

"That's totally fine. Now, how can I help with dinner?" Lance offered and he could see the slight smile that graced his face. 

"愛してます (I love you)" Keith said softly and Lance raised an eyebrow at the unfamiliar sounds. 

"What's that mean?" 

"Just something my dad used to say to me." Keith shrugged and stepped away before showing Lance how he could help. 

 

 

"Slav, my man! How's it going?" Lance asked as he picked up the phone. His manager hardly ever called. He was more of an email and in person meetings type of guy.

"I'm doing very well Mr. McClain, thank you. I have some proposals for you." Slav answered and Lance rolled his eyes affectionately. Straight to work. Lance was surprised he hadn't started on a tangent. 

"Alright, lay 'em on me!" Lance said and stood up from the couch. He had been drawing next to Keith, who was reading. Lance walked to his room and closed the door to pace. 

"I know you've only done tv shows so far, but how would you feel about doing a movie?" Slav asked and Lance contemplated. He wasn't opposed to it but he wasn't sure what it would even be like. 

"What kind of movie?" 

"Well I have a few projects that have asked after you. Mostly movie adaptations of musicals."

"Oh wow! That'd be great! Which musicals?" He asked and tried not to bounce on the spot. 

"Wicked and Dogfight have asked about you. I'm not sure if all of them are serious."

"Santa mierda! Are you serious? Those are like, well known!" Lance was practically vibrating from excitement. 

"Yes, Lance, as I keep telling you, you're very famous now."

"Well I definitely want to do one of those! How soon do they start filming?" 

"Dogfight is already in the process of finding crew and directors. They have a script and are just work shopping it. Wicked is still in the script writing process." 

"I'm really interested. Can you inquire about both of them? Are you allowed to do that?" Lance bit his nail nervously and got even more nervous when Slav didn't answer for a second. 

"Do you know much about managing?" Slav asked and Lance was surprised to hear a note of amusement in his voice. Lance stopped biting his nail and stared at his wall. 

"Well... no." Lance answered self consciously and Slav chuckled good naturedly. 

"I promise I am allowed to do that. It would be helpful to know if there is one you are more interested in though." 

"Well, Wicked is a dream. What role do they want me for?" 

"Dogfight wants you as their Eddie Birdlace. Wicked wants you as their Fiyero." Slav answered and Lance muted himself so he could shout in excitement. 

"YES! Dios mio, santa mierda, yes!" He cheered and then took a few deep breaths. He unmuted himself. "Yeah, I'm definitely interested in both of those. Particularly Wicked." 

"That is good news, having a male lead in mind might help them move the process along. Alright, I will inquire more. Would you like to do anything in the mean time?" 

"Uh, I don't know. I might do some modelling at Allura's agency."

"I will call her about it after the premiere." 

"Great, thanks Slav! You're the best!" Lance said and hung up before Slav could start his signature tangents. "Yes, yes, yes!" He cheered as he jumped up and down.

 

He practically skipped back into the living room with the biggest smile on his face. 

"What was that about?" Keith asked with a smile as he set his book down. He leaned onto his hand to stare at Lance. 

"I've been offered two main character roles in musicals that are going to be adapted to movies! Well, not offered yet, but they're interested!" Lance said and picked up Kosmo to bear hug her. She just licked his face and wagged her tail. 

"That's great! What musicals?" Keith asked and the blatant pride on his face was almost obscene. 

"Wicked and Dogfight." 

"I haven't heard of Dogfight, but Wicked is the Wizard of Oz one, right? You play it a lot." 

"Yeah! They want me to play Fiyero! He's the main love interest and the best! I've always wanted to play him!" Lance put Kosmo down and continued to jump up and down. Keith stood up and hugged him. Lance hooked his arms under Keith's and lifted him in the air. "I can't believe it, Keith!!" He cheered and Keith laughed. 

"I can! You're amazing, Lance! Of course they want you!" He beamed and Lance set him down and just hugged him tightly. He rocked them back and forth and just kept beaming. "Everyone is going to want you after the season comes out, just you wait." Keith added and Lance buried his face in Keith's shoulder. He was starting to understand how Keith and Allura felt. He was going somewhere. He knew that, he'd known that for a while. But this was just more proof, hard proof, that he was wanted for his talents. Something people had always told him. He knew now. 

 

 

Lance was driving. It must've been nighttime. The sky was a dark blue, almost black and speckled with stars and the moon was high. He couldn't have been in the city if he could see so many stars. He realized after a few moments that he was in Cuba. It took him a few more minutes to realize he wasn't alone. 

"Do you know where you're going?" Rachel asked from the companion's seat. 

"What?" Lance asked, feeling completely out of place. 

"Where you're going. Do you know where?" She repeated. 

"Um..." 

"Should've put me behind the wheel if you weren't ready. Can't even drive on your own yet." Rachel huffed out a sigh. "Come onnnn Lance. It's been forever since you learned. It's about time you get your license. I told mom this would happen." 

"What? I know how to drive! I just don't know where we are." Lance looked outside and tried to remember where they were. Definitely Cuba. The window was down just enough that he could smell the sea and taste the salt. The breeze smelled like home but he didn't think he was anywhere near it. "Or where we're going." Lance added with uncertainty. 

"Well, where do you want to go?" Rachel asked and Lance took a deep breath. 

"Uh, I don't know. I liked Mount Rainier." Suddenly they were driving down gravelly dirt roads. Trees surrounded them and in the distance he could see cliffsides. The sky still shone with stars like pinholes. 

"We always do whatever you want. Ever since we were kids. You and Luis just did whatever." Rachel scoffed and crossed her arms. Lance rolled his eyes. She always did this. Such a drama queen. 

"Well, what do you want to do then?" He asked while throwing his hands up. 

"I want to see dad!" The car did seem to be his dad's old car. The one that- no that can't be right. This car should be in shreds. 

"Dad?" He asked and then looked to his father who was now sitting next to him. He smiled kindly and looked out the windows. 

"Lovely night out." 

"You're dead." Lance pointed out. His father looked down at himself then back at his son with a shrug. 

"Doesn't look that way, does it?" Lance blinked and looked back at the road. He didn't want to crash.

 

"You know I miss you, Lance. I love you so much, my son." 

"You can't miss me, you're not alive." 

"Here I am though." He said in that voice of barely concealed amusement. He raised an eyebrow at him and Lance huffed. "Do you know where you're going?" 

"What?" Lance asked again. He couldn't understand why people kept asking him that. 

"It's simple, Lance: Do you know where you're going?" His father asked and Lance glanced at him before looking back at the road. "I just want to make sure you know what you're doing." He added kindly. 

"Did you?" 

"Only about half the time," He laughed. "I wouldn't have even known that much without Rosa." 

"But if she helps you then-" 

"You aren't going to lose yourself. That's not really how it happens. Not if you don't let it."

"You and ma, you always seemed so sure of everything." 

"We weren't, I assure you. We knew a few sturdy things that got us by." His dad laughed again. 

"Sturdy..." Lance muttered as he turned a corner. The gravel crunched under the wheels and the wind whipped past. 

"God helps those who help themselves, son." His dad added sagely and Lance looked back at him. His dad was always very religious but this... 

"You know the one thing out of all of this that convinces me that this is a dream?" Lance asked his dad, who looked taken aback. "It's not that you're actually dead. No, my brain let me move past that." Lance chuckled sadly. "It's that you're speaking English." 

His father blinked twice. "I know English." 

"Not this much. And not sayings." His father smiled sadly back at him and Lance returned a grieving smile. "Now, por favor, hablame de verdad. (Please talk to me for real)" 

"No da tanto miedo como crees (it's not as scary as you think)" His father told him. Lance looked forward again and saw, with a startled jump, that the car was wrecked. They had stopped driving and the passenger side was crushed in. Lance looked to the back seat, the seat behind the passenger's was destroyed- the door hanging open.  

"Se vuelve bastante aterrador, papa. (it gets pretty scary, dad)" His father looked in the back seat and shivered. 

"Vale la pena, mijo, lo prometo. (it's worth it, my son, I promise)" Lance looked back at him as the crash faded from his mind. He bit the inside of his lip nervously. 

"You're okay with it?" He asked in English and his father looked around and shrugged. 

"Why does that matter?" His dad asked and Lance looked back up to the sky. 

"Just say it to make me feel better." 

"Lance, siempre he querido que seas feliz. Eso es todo lo que importa. (I have only ever wanted you to be happy. That's all that matters.)" 

Lance smiled a little and nodded. "I think I know now." 

"Where you're going?" He asked and Lance nodded. He stepped out of the car and looked up. 

"I'm going to where the stars are." Lance confirmed and his father exited the car as well and leaned over the car. 

"Where the stars are?" 

"You know. That feeling..." Lance shrugged embarrassedly and his father smiled calmly. Lance simply stared at the familiar constellations that graced the clear sky. 

"And he makes you feel that way?"

Lance looked back to his dad, only to find Keith. He smiled at Keith, who looked perfectly at peace. 

"Yeah, he always has." 

 

Lance opened his eyes and found that they were wet. He touched his fingers to them and rolled to face the ceiling. 

"Yo también te extraño, papa. (I miss you too, dad.)" He said aloud and sighed. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The summer faded fast. California was hot and dry, it rarely rained and Keith missed the soaking feeling of those Cuban rains. He missed a lot about Cuba, he finally understood Lance's homesickness. Keith never really missed his home town. Why would he miss it? City where his dad died, city where his mother left him, city where he came to the conclusion that he was gay like his older brother. He didn't really even miss LA when he was away. He missed his friends and Kosmo. That was it. Okay maybe he didn't love Cuba's weather as much as Lance, and frequently complained about it, but he couldn't help but miss it now. 

Or maybe he just missed Lance's family. Estel and Mateo would run around and practically trip him up whenever he walked through the place in an attempt to get him to play with them. Estel liked to play with his hair and Mateo would ask a million questions about being a movie star. He'd play a game with them where he'd play director and they'd act out a scene from their favorite show.

Mateo would tell him stories that he made up on the spot. He said he wanted to be a storyteller and have books in the library his father worked at. Keith's favorite was about a crab he found on the beach. In his story, a little girl a lot like Estel found a crab and they became best friends. The girl climbed inside a bubble and the crab took her to his under water city. 

Luis, who at first followed Keith like a puppy, asking a million questions about Keith's life but later on teased him like another brother. He tried to teach Keith swears in Spanish, much to his mother's disappointment. Keith refused to do it, not wanting to disrespect Rosa, but smiled all the same. He tried to talk to Keith about cars, but Keith pretty much knew brand names. He didn't mind listening to Luis talk about them though, and even helped wash Rosa's car. Luis was extremely curious about the ins and outs of the crews on tv shows. Keith would tell him whatever he wanted to know and in return, Luis would tell Keith all about Lance's more embarrassing high school phases. 

Rachel, who rarely treated Keith differently because of his celebrity. Of course she was curious at first, but she was more interested in him as a person than as a celebrity. She worried so much for her brother and Keith had to reassure her how strong Lance was. Eventually, she was the first person he talked to about his attack.

They didn't talk about it much, but she had asked him once about why he sometimes limped. He explained about his psychosomatic issue with his hip and she seemed to understand. She didn't look at him with overwhelming pity like most did, but nodded and listened. She related to some of his crazier fears and later confessed some of her own traumas. Keith wasn't sure if what she told him was common knowledge within their family or not, but he was honored she told him all the same. 

Ruby- who teased Keith the most. She gave great advice about relationships and was such an older sister to Rachel that Keith sometimes forgot that how mischievous she was. She found out about Keith's feelings for Lance and started making faces at him anytime Lance entered a room. Keith thought it was so funny. She was a fully grown woman who acted like a teenager around Keith, just because it made him laugh. She related to him about how awkward it could get living with a family. She talked about her parents with Keith. Her mother died when she was young, so they talked a lot about what it was like to have a parent die when they were so young and incapable of fully understanding what that meant. 

Rosa treated Keith like he had already married into the family. Better than that, even. Like he'd been there the whole time. She was the most proud, besides maybe Lance, when she heard of his Castle Award and other accomplishments. She was astounded and disgusted whenever the topic of his harassers came up. The only time he ever heard her swear was when he happened to overhear a conversation about his attack. The siblings were explaining it to their mother and Keith was in the hallway. She started off on the longest and filthiest tangent in Spanish the siblings had ever heard. Lance exited the kitchen looking pale and quite amused. Rosa loved everyone she ever met, Keith was certain of it. The woman who would make the same food every day for her husband just because it made him happy. Not that it was at her own expense, other people being happy made her happy. 

Keith couldn't decide who he missed the most, but those were the ones who stood out to him most. Who he found himself wanting to text every once and while just to talk. He knew most of them wouldn't mind if he did, but he couldn't bring himself to do it. He felt guilty from time to time about how much he loved Lance's family. He loved his family, he really did. It was all just complicated.

Shiro's parents were his home, he knew that. They were the ones who always made him feel safe and loved. Krolia- well that was the messiest relationship he'd ever had. He loved her and was endlessly thankful that she was in his life again. But he wasn't sure he'd ever fully heal from her absence. Shiro, of course, was his brother. No question about it, he was the most reliable force in Keith's life. He was more than his older brother, he was one of his best friends. 

Needless to say, coming home was a bit hard for Keith. It seemed like it was for Lance too. Lance seemed to find something he had lost. Keith wasn't entirely sure what it was, but he had a guess. The two of them just kept skirting around it, it was ridiculous. Their relationship hadn't changed, not really. They did the same things and talked to each other the same way. Just, sometimes they'd smile at each other for a little longer than necessary at the end of sentences. Then they'd blush and look away. Lance's flirting was fully reciprocated and was only ever ended when something interrupted them. 

Keith was so certain that Lance was finally going to tell him how he felt when they were on the beach. Something about the deep red flush that reached to Lance's neck and ears as he stared ahead at the sand instead of looking at Keith. The way his voice cracked and how he tried to move his hands around casually. And then he looked at Keith and he looked at his lips. Then he leaned in- he fucking leaned in.

And Keith was certain. He knew the rain was getting harder, he was aware of everything around him. He was fully prepared to make out with Lance in the rain. But the moment passed. And Keith supposed that was important to Lance. It wasn't for Keith. Keith just wanted to kiss him. But he thought he better let Lance tell him however he needed to. 

Keith promised himself that he would tell Lance no later or earlier than Hollowed Out being done, so after the premiere. He hoped that Lance would tell him first, and if he did, then Keith would of course tell him everything. For a while he played with the idea of just waiting for Lance to come to him. Even if it took a long time. But Keith knew that was the coward in himself. So he set himself a deadline. 

They both knew it though. Right? Lance knew? Keith knew that Lance liked him, he was over the fucking moon about it. He found himself smiling every night when he went to sleep. He sometimes found it hard to believe, but there was no way around it now. Lance really did like him, for whatever reason, and Keith would live off that knowledge forever. 

 

He had started working out with James every other day, Vin sometimes joined. James was on break from work for a while so he was in town. So the two went to the gym together Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays. They'd usually go out for drinks with a large group on Saturdays. He was at the gym with James the Friday before the premiere. 

"You'll be there, yeah?" Keith asked as he was on the bench press. James was spotting him. 

"Of course. Just wait until you see my outfit, I look hot." James smiled and Keith barked a laugh. 

"Vin going?" James nodded. "Thank god, you're way more tolerable with her around." 

"Ouch, you're starting to sound like Lance." 

"Oh shut it, we all know you love each other." Keith teased and set the weight down. He sat up and took several deep breaths. 

"Lies. I hate his ugly ass." James took a gulp of his water bottle.

"Uh huh, that's why you're trying to get me to date him?"

"You should date because you're obviously in love! It's so dumb." James laid down on a mat and started doing some crunches. 

"I know, I know." 

"Wait- you know? What do you mean?" James sat up and Keith shrugged and hid his smile. 

"I think I get it now. I see it. And before you say it- yes, you were right." James stared at him in disbelief. "I get it! He- he likes me, or whatever." Keith shrugged again and James stood up and gripped Keith's shoulders. His stare was so intense. Full of excitement and relief. 

"You finally see it- holy fucking hell. Thank god. My work is almost done! I could kiss you if we weren't both deeply in love with someone else." James shook Keith instead and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"You're so dramatic." 

"You say this like it's news. You know that, you dated me!" 

"Fake dated." Keith pushed James off, James didn't seem deterred at all. 

"Fine, you still fucked me like your boyfriend though." James teased and Keith's face went hot. He looked around and shook his head. "Good to know I can still rile you up then."

"Fuck off." 

"So are you going to tell him?!" 

"I promised I wouldn't say anything until Hollowed Out was done." 

"It's been done, Keith."

"The premiere!" 

"Ugh, you're the worst. Fine, fine, that's not too far away at least." 

"Yeah, yeah. How's the wedding planning going on your end?" Keith asked and they went back to their weights. James was on Shay's side of the wedding party so he had been helping out with some things along with Pidge and Lance. Keith was helping Lance wherever he could but at this point they were getting to the point where they just had to wait. 

"Not much we can do for a while. But I think it's been going well."

"Yeah, Lance doesn't seem half as stressed as Hunk was." 

"It was a really nice thing for him to do. Taking over as wedding planner." 

"See? You do love him!" Keith teased and James threw an empty Gatorade bottle at him. 

"I only tolerate him for your sake." James lied and Keith just snorted. 

"Hey, James, we should get going." Vin walked over from her elliptical. "James is meeting my parents today." Vin told Keith as she helped her boyfriend up. 

"Yeah, he said. Have fun, man!" Keith said as he started doing his final stretches. 

"Wait, before we go," James stalled for time. He had told Keith earlier how anxious he was about meeting Vin's parents. He was never good at meeting parents. "Keith, tell Vin what you told me!" He said excitedly. Keith blinked at him. 

"You have to be way more specific. We've been here for two hours." 

"About Lance!" 

"Oh, come on James." Keith huffed and James beamed. 

"Keith has finally, after many years, realized that Lance is in love with him." James told Vin proudly. 

"I didn't say love! I just think he might have some feelings for me." Keith shrugged and James rolled his eyes mightily while Vin smiled kindly. 

"Are you going to ask him out?" Vin asked, like a normal person, unlike her boyfriend who was being very overdramatic. 

"Ask him out? They should just get hitched at this point." James muttered and Vin lightly hit his shoulder before turning her attention back to Keith. 

"I don't know how I'll phrase it. But I'm definitely going to tell him how I feel after the premiere." Keith tried to stretch out his injured hip. The stupid fucking thing that was still giving him a hard time. 

"I hope it goes well! We'll see you at the premiere!" Vin looked at her watch. "I'm sorry, we really do have to go if we want to shower and change before we meet them." 

"Yeah, of course, have a good time!" Keith waved them off. 

"It will go well, I promise." James told him sincerely before following his girlfriend. Keith just snorted and shook his head. 

 

 

 

The premiere went really well. He tried not to get sad about the show ending. He would like to save those feelings for a time when he was alone, thank you very much. He mostly walked through the motions and tried to avoid too many questions about his choice of accessories. The first episode was bittersweet to watch for him. It was all ending. He had butterflies in his stomach all day just thinking about it. He desperately wanted to get drunk but thought better of it. His hip had been hurting all day, probably because of how stressed, sad, and overall confused he was feeling. He tried his best to calm down during the episode though. 

Things went a little south when they went to leave. He turned around in his seat to talk to Vin and James while Lance was distracted by talking to the other cast members. He was hugging literally every person. 

"Okay I think tonight." Keith said to the couple. Vin raised an eyebrow in confusion but James leaned forward in anticipation. 

"After the stream?" He asked and Vin nodded in realization. 

"Well, I don't know. I should just do it. Get it over with. But I've just been so stressed about it all day that I feel kind of weird." Keith confessed and looked around for anyone listening. No one was. 

"Well there's no time limit, Keith. Don't do it because you have to. Do it because you want to." Vin advised sagely and James gave her a look of utter betrayal. 

"What kind of crap advice is that?" He asked and Vin raised an eyebrow at him. "Okay, sorry, I just mean like- don't do that. You have been worrying about this for over a year. It's too fucking long. Stop being a coward!" James pushed his shoulder and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"Over a year?" Vin asked in a way that sounded like she was trying to keep the judgement out of her voice. It didn't entirely work. He smiled abashedly. 

"Well... yeah. I didn't know how he felt until recently though." Keith told her and she nodded understandingly. James just glared at him and Keith huffed. "Okay, James made it very clear that he knew, but that's not the same!" 

"Keith, James, Vin, come on!" Allura yelled from a group up front. She was giving everyone a hug. They all smiled and James and Vin stood up to join. Keith tried to stand while still slightly turned and he must've stood too fast, or at a weird angle or something because his hip suddenly flared and he fell right back into his seat. He bit his tongue and closed his eyes. 

"Hey, you okay?" James rushed to his side. 

"I just- something felt like a snap." Keith breathed heavily and Vin looked around like she didn't know how to help. "I'm sure nothing actually snapped. I just- I don't know. It's fine." Keith opened his eyes and was happy to see that his vision wasn't blurry or fading from pain. 

"I thought your injuries were cleared?" Vin asked worriedly and Keith shook his head. 

"My hip never fully healed. There was a crack and it couldn't heal back together fully, it's called a non-union. It's fine. Really. Sometimes this happens." He tried to smile it off as nothing. He used the arm supports to try to stand up and James put his arm around Keith's waist to help him. Keith wanted to be annoyed but he was thankful as soon as it became apparent that walking would not be easy. 

"Don't be like that. Do you need to go to the doctors?" James asked quietly, which Keith greatly appreciated. He didn't want everyone to be worried about him and make it a whole thing. 

"Keith? Are you okay?" Allura walked over to them. She looked at his position and drew her eyebrows together in concern. 

"Just stood up weirdly, it hurt my hip." Keith told her and she nodded. "I don't need to see anyone, I think I'll just have to use my cane for a while." Keith told James, who looked like he was going protest but just nodded. "Now, please, continue celebrating!" He told Allura sincerely and she nodded before hugging Vin. She gave James and Keith a one armed hug so James could continue to help Keith. 

They joined the group and as much as people looked at James and Keith weirdly, they mostly ignored it. Except Lance and Shiro, who swarmed them as soon as they were in sight. 

"What happened?" Shiro asked and Keith huffed. Stupid older brothers.

"Nothing!" Keith objected and James glared at him. 

"Hey, Keith, you okay?" Lance walked over and put his hand on Keith's shoulder. James' glare got worse and Shiro just crossed his arms expectantly. 

"Just stood up weirdly and it hurt my hip. It's just a little hard to stand right now, but I don't want to make a big deal about it. I just need my cane and I'll be fine." Keith explained quietly. 

"Canes don't fix bone damage!" Shiro scolded in a worried whisper and Keith scoffed. 

"Should I call Kara?" Lance asked and put his hand gently on the offending hip. Kara was Keith's physical therapist. He should probably see her. 

"I'll make an appointment tomorrow. Nothing she can do now though, she's off the clock and I am not going to a doctor right now. It's really not even that bad. I'm just being dramatic." Keith leaned away from James and did his best to stand upright. He was able to stand, but it was at a bit of an angle to put most of his weight on his left side. 

"Let's just get home, we can do some exercises before the others come over." Lance offered and Keith nodded. James make eye contact with Keith seemed to read him for a moment before agreeing. Keith said his goodbyes to those who wouldn't be at his house later that night and left with Lance helping him to the car. He was mostly fine, just limped a bit. Once Lance saw he was limping he insisted that Keith hold his forearm. 

 

Lance made Keith sit down as soon as they got back while Lance grabbed his cane. Keith huffed and complained and told Lance a million times that he was fine but nothing came of it. He really didn't want to make it worse, so he just took it easy. Though the voice in his head sounded off more often. 

You're completely useless

"I'm not useless. Shut up." He muttered as he leaned back in the couch. 

You moved ever so slightly and now you can barely walk

"Yeah, I have hip damage. It happens." He grumbled and took off his jacket. 

You're never going to be able to do stunts again

Keith thought about that. That might be true. Or at least, not for a long time. But that was okay, right? He could still act. He was a great actor. He wasn't nominated for awards because of his stunts- he was nominated for his acting. He sighed all the same. He liked doing stunts. 

"Okay, here's your cane. Let me know if you need any help with- well, with anything. I'm going to go change." Lance deposited Keith's cane in front of him and Keith nodded in appreciation. He was glad that Lance wasn't suffocating him about this. He knew Keith well enough to tell when Keith really needed him and Keith would never be over that. 

He was able to walk just fine to his room with the cane. As long as he wasn't standing for too long it actually wasn't too bad. It just hurt like hell in the moment, but he was feeling better already. He did have to sit down to change, but that wasn't that big of a deal. Things would be alright. He'd gotten through way worse, anyway. God, he remembered when he literally couldn't even walk because of his arm and leg in casts. At least it wasn't that again? Right? He tried to look on the bright side of things anyway. 

 

Once he changed he cleaned up around the living room and setting out snacks. It was a little difficult to get much done as he leaned most of his weight on the cane. There wasn't much cleaning to do, thankfully, because they started cleaning the house this morning. He hadn't seen Lance in a while but he figured he'd come out when he was ready to help. It's not like there was much to do anyway. Pidge and Lance already picked out questions for the stream so things would flow just fine. Keith was sure everything would be fine. He definitely would feel fine watching Robin and Alexander be in love and later have sex. That was fine. That was totally fine. 

Lance emerged from the bathroom a few minutes before guests were supposed to arrive. He looked kind of upset. 

"Hey, you okay?" Keith asked as he picked out whatever liquor he thought his friends would want. 

"Yeah, sorry, stomach hurt." Lance said and sat down at the kitchen island. 

"Do you want to reschedule?" Keith asked earnestly and Lance waved him off. 

"Nah, it's fine. I think I'm fine now, just ate something weird probably." 

"Okay, but we can cancel- it's not a big deal." Keith insisted and Lance rolled his eyes. 

"I'm literally fine, Keith. I just might randomly leave throughout the show a few times. Don't worry about it." Lance blushed a little and Keith just smiled. He chuckled a little and Lance gave him a look that meant 'come on, man'. 

"I'm sorry, I'm not laughing at you." 

"Uh huh,"

"I'm not! It's just uh- we're not having a good night, are we?" Keith asked and Lance laughed. 

"No, I don't suppose we are. Pain all around, I guess." Lance smiled tiredly and Keith felt calm for the first time all day. 

"We'll get through it." He said and grabbed Lance's hand in his. 

 

 

"I already cried during the first episode and once I got home- and I will again." Allura joked to them all when they had all arrived. They all laughed but nodded. 

"Me too! I literally was sobbing to Shay before I got dressed. I guarantee you I will again in the last episode." Hunk told them all while he starting making them a mixed drink. Keith couldn't remember what he called it but it looked like a mix of a few liquors, soft drinks, and juice. 

"I don't want to think about it." Pidge waved her hands about. 

"We're about to watch the show Pidge, how are you going to not think about it?" Keith asked with a smile and she just glared at him. 

"It's called denial, Keith." She joked and he just smiled back. 

"It'll be fine guys, we're here for each other. Cry all you want. Or not." Shiro assured them and patted Hunk on the shoulder. 

"How many more supportive dad things do you think we'll get to hear now that show's over?" Lance whined to Pidge, who rolled her eyes with a smile. 

"We've talked about this guys, we'll see each other all the time!" Pidge told him and wrapped an arm around Lance's waist. He looked at her in surprise but wrapped an arm around her shoulders all the same.  

"Yeah, you'll all be at my wedding in like, five days." Hunk mentioned and they all cheered. He blushed and waved them off. 

"And we'll see each other plenty of times after that too," Allura agreed and Keith just stared at them all with a smile. 

Four years ago he had reluctantly agreed to take this job. He liked the idea of the show because of all the monsters and he wanted to help Adam out with his dream project, so he agreed. He thought Alexander was an interesting character and liked the stunt work that was inevitably going to be involved but wasn't sure how he'd do working with only five other people for a few years. Afterlife didn't have a set cast at any one point. There were like three characters who were there the whole time. His character being one of them. Everyone else came and went. James' character came around in season two and stayed til the end, but that was a rarity. 

He had been bored in their group meetings, rolled his eyes at their group chat, and had to be forced by Shiro to go to group events four years ago. That Keith wouldn't believe where he was now. Good friends with the whole main cast and hosting a livestream marathon. Best friends, roommates, and in love with Lance. It was so different than anywhere he thought he was going. At the time of his audition the show had only planned three seasons- so he thought he'd get in and out within two years and move back to horror movies. 

Now? He didn't really know what he was going to do next in work but his social life was wildly improved. 

"Hey, weirdo, what're you smiling about?" Pidge asked and waved a hand in front of Keith. 

"Hm? Oh, nothing. Just going to miss this." Keith shrugged to the sounds of Allura and Hunk awwing. 

"Well knock it off, I have something to talk to you lot about. Before we start drinking, I mean." Pidge told them and they all nodded. Pidge wasn't often one for seriousness. Keith wasn't sure if he'd ever heard her want to do something before drinking. 

"What's up, Pidge?" Shiro asked and leaned onto the kitchen island that they were either sitting or standing around. Pidge looked to Hunk nervously and Hunk just smiled reassuringly and nodded. 

"So, it's like totally not a big deal or anything, but I was just wondering if you guys would mind- uh, well..." She took a deep breath and looked around the group. Allura and Shiro had gone full parent mode and were looking worried but supportive. Lance just looked confused about what would make Pidge this nervous. Hunk had a reassuring and understanding smile. Keith tried to smile as well, but he wasn't sure if it gave off the confused or supportive look of his friends. Pidge saw all her friend's faces and smiled calmly. "I want to use She/They pronouns now. Like, within a conversation. It's really not a big deal- I just don't think I'm comfortable with only being referred to as a woman cause I just don't think that's how I feel." 

"Of course, Pidge." Shiro is the first to speak. 

"We'll do anything that makes you comfortable." Allura agreed with a smile. 

"Do you still want to go by Pidge?" Keith asked and Pidge nodded. 

"Yeah, not Katie though. I hate that name. And 'Ms. Holt'. That makes me want to vomit." They told the group and they all laughed. 

"So, how do you feel about terms like sister or daughter? And who are you comfortable with us doing this around?" Lance asked with a smile. 

"I prefer sibling or kid. Um, honestly, I don't really care anymore. I told my family and now you guys know. I may not shout from the rooftops that I'm not cis but you can use my pronouns in front of others and if they ask, yeah they can know my pronouns. Thanks for checking." Pidge shrugged and the group all nodded. 

"I'm really glad you felt comfortable telling us." Allura added and walked around the island to Pidge and held her arms out in an offer for a hug. Pidge fell into her arms with a hug and Allura wrapped her arms around them. Hunk cooed and joined the hug. Then Lance, Shiro, and Keith. 

"I really appreciate this guys, but it super isn't a big deal." Pidge was barely heard through the group hug. 

"It's just because we love you so much!" Allura insisted and Pidge scoffed while Hunk laughed. 

"Alright, alright, enough hugging for now!" Pidge said and they dispersed. "We'll have plenty of time for hugging after the finale." 

 

Keith had his drink and he tried to find a way of sitting that wouldn't hurt. Lance was waiting for him to get comfortable before sitting down. Everyone else was grabbing their drinks and snacks before sitting down. 

"Actually, I'm going to the bathroom. Go ahead and start the stream without me." Lance said before leaving. Keith gave him an understanding smile and told the others he wasn't feeling well. 

 

"Alright guys, last stream!" Pidge said to their phone and set it down on the table. 

"We're all very emotional about it already, it's just going to get worse as the night goes on." Allura commented to the audience and Hunk nodded. 

where's lance??

omg the last time they're gonna do this. i can't

lAst STreAm???NOOOO

I can't believe it's over already!

Keith and Lance's house is so fancy lmao

I can't wait to binge watch the whole season

I don't even want to think about the show being over

maybe they'll get renewed??

I love hollowed out :(

 

"Alright! Question time!" Pidge announced and Hunk got out his phone to read them off since Pidge's phone was recording. "Alright first one- what was your favorite thing your character has ever done?" 

"When she punched Silver. It was just so badass." Allura said wistfully and they laughed at how serious she sounded. 

"I really liked when Theo took on a leadership position and lead the mission against the vampires." Hunk decided and Shiro snapped his fingers like he had thought of something. 

"I was gonna say I really liked when Grey saved the family from Bat, it was just really sweet and meaningful." 

"I liked whenever Alexander had his axe. But especially when he used it on Gaknar- he was such a little bitch." Keith shook his head remembering the demon Alexander fought. And killed. 

"I think when Gemma finally learned to use magic was just a really important moment for her character and it has just always stuck with me." Pidge said, referring to a scene in season four. 

"Lance is just in the bathroom, he'll be out in a minute. But I guarantee you I know what he's going to say." Keith laughed and Pidge nodded. 

"Yeah, me too." They agreed and Keith laughed. 

"I bet he's going to say his favorite moment was when Robin and Alexander kissed for the first time." Keith shrugged and Pidge nodded in agreement. 

"That does sound like Lance," Hunk agreed somewhat solemnly. Shiro just looked at Keith and snorted. 

 

 

"Next question is: What is your favorite thing that has happened backstage?" Pidge asked and they all contemplated. It was a hard one to decide on. "I think my favorite was actually the first day of filming. When Lance and Keith got into that stupid betting war. It was just really funny to watch them sweat their asses off doing push ups and running around." Pidge laughed at the memory and Keith shook his head. 

"Mine has to be when I met Shay, obviously. It was during season one filming. I don't even really remember what we talked about, just introduced ourselves. I just know that was the best thing that ever happened to me." Hunk practically had heart eyes. 

"I think mine is with Shiro. When we had to film the first kiss scene with Amber and Grey and the-" Allura started but kept giggling. Then Shiro starting laughing loudly and interrupted. 

"Oh my god! I was going to say that! When the- the- " Shiro couldn't finish his sentence because he was laughing too much. 

"It really doesn't make much sense if you weren't there. We kept having to reshoot because Adam said we didn't look enough in love. So after a costume malfunction where Shiro ended- he ended up in his boxers waaay too soon. Like they kissed once and his pants practically fell off." Allura chuckled and Shiro continued the story. 

"Okay cause the pants were too big and we just happened to move enough that they fell. It was fine- if not for the angel Allura here- who decided to joke about it." Shiro teased and Allura covered her blushing face. "I don't even remember exactly what she said but she jokingly flirted with me-" 

"Okay, because I was spending too much time with Lance!" She defended herself and they all nodded in understanding. 

"But my costumer was this new intern who was just so stressed out about the stupid pants so I don't think they were thinking straight or whatever. But they gave Allura this look of utter confusion. Then they looked at the camera as if to see we were still filming. Then looked at Adam, who was just talking to Coran about something. Then they looked back to Allura and with a completely straight face said: 'Ma'am, I think your costar is gay'." The room went into an uproar of laughter, including Lance, who had apparently been listening from the kitchen. Keith wasn't sure how long he'd been there. He took that time to take his seat next to Keith. 

"Like this poor kid was trying so hard to be professional but also polite and it was just so sweet-" Allura laughed through her words. 

"But also how could they not know? Like you and I are very public in our friendship. And we're both in relationships it was just funny." Shiro wheezed and shook his head. 

"What'd I miss? Besides a hilarious story about Ferenzi." Lance asked as he stole part of Keith's blanket. 

"The question is 'what's your favorite backstage moment?'" Pidge filled him in. 

"I think mine is when I finally got to prank Lance back. Years coming and I finally got him back." Keith decided and Lance scoffed. 

"That was the stupidest prank ever Keith!" Lance teased and Keith glared at him. 

"Fine, I liked when James stole Lance's clothes. That was hilarious." He smiled at the camera and ignored the indignant expression Lance was sporting. 

"That was a good one." Pidge agreed and Lance crossed his arms. 

"I think my favorite moment was when I pushed Keith so hard he slammed into a bookcase. Pidge got it on video." Lance said that just to annoy Keith. It worked, Keith rolled his eyes mightily. "Mm, or maybe when I put itching powder in your boyfriend's clothes. That was good too." Lance continued to tease. 

"Yeah, Lance that first one we had to cut out of the diaries because of all the swearing." Pidge chuckled and Hunk nodded with a grimace. 

"It got vulgar, guys." 

"The other question you missed was: what's your favorite thing your character has done?" Shiro asked Lance, trying to get back on track. 

"Oh that's easy. When I finally got to kiss this guy here!" Lance wrapped an arm around Keith's head and shook him. 

"Called it!" Keith yelled and they all laughed at Lance, who was just confused. 

"Ooh we so have your number, Lance." Pidge teased and Allura snorted. 

 

"What is your favorite album by any artist?" Hunk read off. "I think I would have to say Dirty Computer by Janelle Monae." 

"Rise and Fall of Ziggy Stardust." Shiro said and they all look at him. "David Bowie." He said with a shrug and Keith nodded. 

"Lemonade by Beyonce or Reputation by Taylor Swift." Lance decided. 

"O My Heart by Mother Mother or The Click by AJR." Pidge said. 

"Three Cheers for Sweet Revenge by MCR. Or Be the Cowboy by Mitski..." Keith muttered the second sentence. 

"Gangsta Bitch Music by Cardi B or Renaissance by Beyonce. I love Taylor Swift as well though." Allura thought aloud. 

"I love Cardi B! Lura, we need to go clubbing more often!" Lance whined and she made a sympathetic face and agreed. 

 

 

"If you were any of the mythical creatures from the show, which would you be?" Pidge read off. 

"Vampire." Keith answered. 

"Werewolf, then I'd only be scary for like three days." Hunk answered. 

"A fae," Allura decided. 

"Warlock for sure." Pidge said. 

"I think a warlock would be cool but I like the- oh that's this season, never mind I can't say yet." Shiro started and they all pointedly stare at him. 

"I think I'd want to be a fae or a vampire. Cause fae are super cool but vampires are sexy." Lance shrugged and they all rolled their eyes. Except for Hunk. 

"Lance, you'd be such a sexy vampire." Hunk told him earnestly. 

"Thank you, Hunk. You'd be the best werewolf ever." Lance replied with the same tone. 

 

They answered questions for a half hour. It took so long because they kept going on tangents and laughing at each other's stories. It was actually really nice, especially since they knew this would be their last time. Keith just had to keep reminding himself that he'd have plenty of moments like these with these friends. That wasn't going to change. 

After a remorseful goodbye to the audience- Hunk started crying and Pidge had to try to console him- they all grabbed drinks. Pidge was starting off strong, though Shiro was a close second. He hadn't had much to drink since adopting Kava and he was going hard since it was his one night he could. Allura was going at an appropriate pace and Hunk was pretty fine as well. It was really odd that Lance and Keith were the only ones not trying to get drunk.

They started the season and they were almost all drunk by episode five. Shiro was gone- his tolerance was shit now. Pidge was super out of it too. Hunk was just really emotional and started crying at some points or otherwise cheering and clapping at how proud he was. Allura was super giggly and cheery. She started to act like Lance when she was drunk apparently. It was very funny. Keith only had like two drinks so he was pretty chill. Lance seemed stone cold sober, just high on the immaculate vibes of their friends. 

They all sang along during the musical episode, which was very sweet and Keith 100% got parts of it on video. Pidge had decided to sit in Allura's lap, not that she minded. Hunk was cuddled up with Kosmo like a lifeline. They had cut Shiro off but that did not matter. He was cheering and singing his best. Which was not good. He'd never been a strong singer. Lance sang like a fucking angel- which was so unfair, they didn't even warm up! 

Keith hid behind his hands when his solo came on but everyone else cheered and cooed at it. 

"Keith! You're such a good singer! How'd you do that??" Allura asked. 

"Really disappointing I can't make fun of you for this." Pidge muttered and Shiro grunted in agreement. 

"Robin and Alexander are so perfect for each other!" Hunk's voice cracked and Lance started to talk him down before he even started crying. 

Then Robin and Alexander had their duet and Pidge could not stop giggling. 

"Pidge, this is a romantic song! Don't make fun!" Allura insisted. 

"No, no, it's all very sweet. It's just- those fucking idiots. Those massive idiots are literally singing to each other! They're saying it! They-" Pidge's mouth was then covered by Allura's hand. Pidge continued to talk into it like they didn't even care, though all anyone else heard was muffled. 

Keith rolled his eyes. He glanced at Lance, who also looked at him. Keith smiled and Lance just chuckled and looked up at the ceiling. They shook their heads but they were both blushing. 

They all cheered during fight scenes and wolf whistled at each other looking hot. Hunk was giving out compliments like candy and Allura was chattering almost nonstop. Keith was sure he'd never been this sober while his friends were drunk and it was certainly an experience. Pretty funny, really. Pidge made another joke about Keith and Lance in another scene and so did, to Keith's surprise, Shiro. Keith just glared at his brother- who definitely did not notice- and he and Lance just kept smiling at each other. They just stopped denying it at this point. 

Keith was only on his third drink when the last episode started. Hunk almost started crying just at the theme song. Shiro was starting to get a little emotional at this point. He kept saying he missed Grey whenever he wasn't on screen. Then Robin and Alexander's 'sex' scene happened. Keith excused himself to get another drink for that. He wasn't even drunk right now and that was not okay. He couldn't watch this scene sober. It just wasn't allowed. Lance called from the living room to get him a drink as well. Keith snorted but brought him one anyway. 

Once the scene started Pidge opened her mouth to speak. Allura gently cupped her hand in front of Pidge's again. 

"Pidge, lovely, I'm just going to keep this here for this scene?" She offered but moved her hand away so Pidge could reply. 

"Yeah, that's a good decision. I understand." Pidge slurred and Keith just started laughing at this point. Lance joined in, if a little less enthused. Keith downed his drink pretty fast, Lance kept sipping at his. Keith was suddenly overly aware of his own body and how close to Lance he was. He thought he should move away. He didn't want to make Lance uncomfortable. But he also didn't want to move at all, his body felt like it was stuck in place. 

"They have a miraculous love." Hunk started crying and none of them tried to stop him this time. It was happy tears at least. 

"Keith," Shiro slurred. "Your acting is really good here." Keith just ignored his brother. He couldn't tell if he was being teased again. 

"This is actually really well done, guys." Allura said like she had a moment of clarity. Then she started giggling as soon as Robin dropped to his knees. Keith covered his face during this part- it was just focused on Alexander's face here and damn did he not want to see that. 

"Damn, that's hot." Lance said from beside him and Keith elbowed him because he thought he was being teased again. Lance just shrugged and refused to look Keith in the eye. Keith realized belatedly that Lance was being sincere- which just made Keith blush more. 

The scene was finally over and Keith felt his body relax a bit. Hunk rambled on about how beautiful it was and how well written Alexander and Robin's relationship was. Lance and he didn't talk about it at all. Allura removed her hand and Pidge just smirked at Keith, who tried to ignore them. 

 

Then the finale happened. They defeated Bat, made an alliance with Silver and his coven, and they were all going separate ways. Gemma and Amber joined a Fae group to learn more magic and Grey went with them but was retiring from fighting. Theo was recruited to a leadership position in an organization to help Bat's victims. Alexander and Robin decided to stay monster hunting. They'd travel together and fight whatever was bothering a town. It wasn't really a sad ending because they were all going towards something else they were happy with. But it was an end of their group. 

Hunk was silently crying and Allura joined him. Shiro only started crying when they all hugged. Pidge was smiling but Keith could see the tears in their eyes. Lance just grabbed Keith's hand. Keith turned to him to see that he also had tears in his eyes but they hadn't fallen yet. Keith, surprisingly, felt himself get a little choked up when Alexander said goodbye to everyone. And when he saw Robin and Alexander walk off holding hands he felt his eyes start to prickle. 

 

Then it ended. 

The show ended. And they were all devastated. But tremendously proud. They all sat in silence as the credits rolled by. Hunk had stopped his sobbing but he still had tears tracking. Keith sighed loudly. 

"I love you guys," Shiro told them and Allura fell into him sideway, taking Pidge with her. 

"I love you all so much. I don't know what my life would've been like with out you guys." Hunk whispered and sat on the floor instead of his chair. 

"My life is immeasurably better for having met you all. It's been a pleasure." Allura slurred as she grabbed onto Shiro's arm. 

"I don't even know what to say." Lance added and they all just looked at each other. "Thank you, I guess. And I love you." Lance shrugged and Keith's eyes finally overflowed. 

"I-" He started but hated how his voice sounded. "I'm just really going to miss Alexander. He's become a really big part of my life and I don't know what I'd do without him. He means so much to me." He hoped their drunk brains could comprehend what he really meant. 

"You're all acting like we'll never see each other again! Or work together again! I don't know about work but I will literally show up at your houses. Just watch me." Pidge slurred and joined Hunk on the floor. "We should be celebrating! We did it! We made one hell of a tv show!" She cheered and they all lightened up a bit. 

"It was a great show." Allura agreed and sat up. 

"I'm really grateful it happened, and I'm proud of all the work we did on it." Lance added. 

They all ended up around the kitchen island again, chatting about the show and various goings on. Keith and Lance made everyone have a glass of water. 

"Hey, hey, let's cheers to us!" Shiro told them all and lifted his cup of water. They all lifted their cups. "To Hollowed Out, a helluva show!" Shiro slurred and they all clinked their glasses together with cheers. 

"To Hunk! Who's getting married in five days!" Pidge cheered and they all drank to that. 

"WHOOO I'm getting married!!" Hunk whooped and they all cheered and laughed together.  

"Alright, let's get off to bed." Lance told them all and they agreed after finishing their water. 

"First!" Allura said and opened her arms out wide and waited. Hunk was the first to catch on and hug her. They all followed and they were so unsteady on their feet they were rocking back and forth like a pendulum. 

"Okay, okay, off!" Lance insisted in a voice similar to Rosa's. They all mumbled good nights and stumbled off to their rooms. 

 

"Nighty night, lads!" Allura giggled from Lance's room and she stumbled in there with Pidge. Keith and Lance laughed at them and tried to walk back to Keith's room. They were so high off the energy and excitement of it all that they were practically bent in half in laughter just thinking of their friends. Lance was pretty much stumbling to Keith's room, he bumped into two different walls on the way there. 

"Do you even know where you're going?" Keith chuckled and Lance stood up straight and looked Keith right in the eye. Keith's laughter faded as Lance sobered up on the spot. 

"Yeah. Yeah, I know." Lance smiled and Keith thought his face might've flushed a little. Keith just gave him an amused but confused look and walked into his room. He was already wearing sweat pants and a t shirt so he just laid down. 

What was he supposed to do with himself now that the show was officially over? Start something new, he supposed. Lance was humming the theme song as he took various things out of his pockets and set them on Keith's dresser. Lance then laid down in bed next to Keith. Keith wasn't sure what he was going to do about this either. He had been so sure earlier that telling Lance was the right choice tonight. But then Keith injured his hip again and Lance's stomach was bothering him. It just didn't seem like a good time. Though, he thought, when was? 

 

"We did a good job. All of us. It was a good show." Lance reassured himself and Keith nodded. 

"We were great." Keith looked over at Lance, who was staring at the ceiling. "How drunk are you right now?" 

"Hm? Not at all. I've only had two drinks. Didn't want to upset my stomach more, y'know?" Lance explained and Keith propped himself on his elbow. 

"Yeah, how are you feeling?" Keith asked in concern. 

"Pretty fine now. Though if I randomly leave in the middle of the night- don't worry." Lance joked and Keith chuckled. "Why do you ask?" 

"Just curious as to what kind of conversation we'll have tonight." Keith shrugged and Lance ticked an eyebrow. 

"What do you mean?" 

"Well, a conversation with a drunk person is like 'what's the fruitiest shape?' And 'colors are sooo colorful'" Keith teased and Lance laughed. Both of those were real examples of stuff Lance has said while drunk. 

"Well we're both sober. So uh, hit me with your biggest existentialist ideas!" 

"I'm in love with you." Keith said and felt an immense sense of relief and dread. Lance was surprised at the topic change for a moment before he smiled.  

"I'm in love with you, too." Lance sighed out a laugh and beamed. Keith let out a huge sigh of relief and Lance joined him. Then they just continued to laugh for a solid minute. "Oh no, we can never tell our friends. I mean- they're going to be insufferable." 

"I can't imagine honestly." Keith nodded but he was still smiling. 

"Ugh, as long as I'm not there when you tell James. I can't stand seeing the smarmy look on his face." Keith barked out a laugh and quickly covered his mouth. Lance bit his knuckle to keep from laughing. 

"He's going to be awful about it. He's actually part of the reason I even figured out my feelings. He'll be so pleased." Keith shook his head in a smile. 

"Wait, explain. How'd he help?" Lance sat up and looked down at Keith. Keith covered his face with his hands. 

"Oh god. It's- well, it's terrible. We agreed to stop seeing each other cause he wanted to pursue a serious relationship. Then we had sex and-" 

"After you said you'd stop seeing each other?" Lance asked in a high voice and Keith just rolled his eyes. 

"So the next morning-" Keith tried to continue. 

"It took all night?! Jesuchristo how long-" 

"We fell asleep, dumbass." Keith cut him off and sat up. "In the morning when he was leaving he mentioned that it was probably good that he and I were splitting up because of my feelings for you. I was confused and we went on debating it for a while when he finally said 'sometimes when we're having sex, I swear you'd rather be fucking him'" Keith finished and Lance's jaw dropped. 

"He's not one to pull punches, huh?" Lance snorted and Keith shrugged. 

"Well he was right, of course. I just didn't know it." Keith said nonchalantly and Lance spluttered. Keith swore that if Lance had been drinking something he would have spit it out. "What?" Keith asked and Lance stared at him with his jaw wide open and his cheeks a deep red. Completely aghast. 

"You can't just say that!" He complained, still stuttering. 

"What? That I want to fuck you?" Keith asked and Lance nodded furiously and Keith shrugged again. "I just confessed that I'm in love with you. That was way scarier. And hey, I thought the feeling was reciprocated but if not-" Keith put his hands up in a mock surrender and pretended to stand up. 

"No, no, no! I was just surprised!" Lance pulled Keith's arm back to him. "You're not usually so forward. But um... speaking of James- I should tell you something."

"Mm, did you get into another fight?" Keith joked with mirth. He couldn't hold back a smile even if he wanted to. He was just so excited and full. Things must've not exactly all caught up in his head because he just felt like he was floating. 

"No, but uh... it's probably time I tell you why we did fight." Lance went on hesitantly. Keith sat up straight and looked at Lance with curious excitement. 

"It's been two years! You're finally going to tell me?!" 

"Yeah, you deserve to know. It's dumb, really." 

"Okay, okay I don't care! I've forgiven both of you already, I just want to know!" 

"You might take back your forgiveness once you hear what it was about." Lance muttered with a wince. Keith's face fell and Lance sighed. "He thought he knew the reason why I hated him- and now I know that it was just whatever he thought would piss me off the most, and it worked-" Lance started. 

"What was it?" Keith asked and Lance wouldn't look him in the eye. 

"He said that I hated watching him sneak into your room at night." Lance confessed and Keith's eyes went wide. His chest felt like a sinkhole. "He basically implied that you two were seeing each other behind my back. He was super crude about it though. So I punched him. Once I threw the first punch it was just him saying whatever he could to get me angrier. And I was just trying to shut him up." 

"Wow. What were you saying to each other?" Keith said as he stared at his hands. Lance blushed again in embarrassment and looked at the ceiling. 

"James said something about how Kaleel must be happy that you're taken so I have no chance with you." Lance said and Keith let out a long breath.

"You punched him over all this?" 

"I know, I'm sorry. And for the record- I said stuff too. My retelling of it makes it sound like he was entirely in the wrong but I definitely said some stuff. All insults and-" 

"No it- you still come off badly." Keith responded and Lance gulped. "Why?" 

"Why what?" 

"Why'd you hit him? You were with Kaleel." Keith looked back to Lance. 

"I was in love with you though. It's always been you, Keith." Keith took a deep breath and saw that Lance was staring at him wide eyed. He looked so scared and hesitant when he opened his mouth to speak again. 

"Just don't do shit like that again. I don't need you to do that. I never asked for you to defend me." 

"I know. I told you it was dumb. At the time I thought it was because of my trust issues but it was more that I didn't like that James knew something that I hadn't come to terms with yet."

"So you punched him?"

"I'm sorry." 

"You two made up. You're friends now," Keith shrugged. 

"Yeah, reluctantly." Lance muttered. 

"I guess our fight makes more sense now. You two had just made up because he told you what he said wasn't true. Then it became true. You must've been pissed." 

"It just hurt a lot. I regret it all so much, Keith. All the things I said to you. I am so sorry." 

"You were right about some things," Keith admitted with a shrug. 

"It still wasn't okay for me to insult you. I just felt terrible and couldn't figure out why and I wanted you to feel the same way. So I made you feel the same way." 

"I'm sorry too." 

"You don't have to apologize. I forgave you years ago." 

"So did I, but here you are: apologizing to me." Keith teased and Lance smiled a little sadly.

 

"So... how'd you figure it out then?" Keith bumped shoulders with Lance. 

"What?" 

"That you liked me?" Keith prompted and Lance scratched the back of his neck.

"I was pretty sure a part of me died when I thought you died. It was the worst feeling in the world. I couldn't see what would happen the next hour if you weren't there. I tried to leave the hospital and had a panic attack. I know it's a terrible way to find out your feelings for someone- but that's what it took to get me out of my self hatred cloud." Lance confessed and Keith was quiet for a minute. 

He tried to manage his breathing. Lance looked guilt stricken and Keith wanted to comfort and reassure him, but he didn't think he could. Or if it was really earned. It took Keith almost dying for Lance to figure it out? 

"It's because it had nothing to do with me. It wasn't like when Kaleel and I broke up and he implied I liked you. Or my jealousy about Matt and James. It was just about you. About what the hell life would be if you weren't around." Lance tried to explain. 

"It's just-  I thought I liked you for a while. James planted the idea in my head and then I finally admitted I might have a crush on you. Then after our kiss scene in season four you were so good to me back stage. And I knew that I loved you. That's all it took, Lance. You just being you." Keith admitted and Lance looked like he had been hit by a bus. 

"Keith, I-" 

"I guess I'm flattered that you couldn't live without me. It just hurts a little that it had to come to that, and not something I did." Keith shrugged and bit his lip. 

"Hermoso, it had nothing to do with you or anything you did wrong. It was the only thing drastic enough to snap my head back on. For me to wake the fuck up and really look at my own thoughts and feelings." Lance was talking a lot with his hands and Keith was trying to not find it endearing. It did make sense when he thought it over. In a Lance way, at least. 

"Is this related to why you went on your trip?" 

"Yeah! Hunk sort of gave me the idea. I told him about my feelings after the wedding. He asked me something I hadn't ever thought until then. Why'd it take me so long? The answer was that I hated myself too much to think that I ever had a chance. I didn't like myself enough to think that you could ever see me as anything other than a friend because, to me, you were so much more. I never imagined in a million years that Keith Kogane would like me." 

"I'm not an idol, Lance. I'm your friend." Keith insisted and Lance grabbed his hands in his. 

"I know. I went away to see if I could learn some things about myself. Maybe learn what everyone else saw in me and learn to appreciate it as well." 

"Did it work?" Keith asked as he idly dragged his thumb over Lance's knuckles. 

"Sort of," Lance shrugged. "It didn't fix my self esteem issues, but yeah, it helped a lot. And Keith please know, if nothing else, that I love you so much." Keith stared at their hands and leaned against the head board. Lance watched him worriedly. 

"I'm sorry I'm being so dramatic about this," Keith chuckled self deprecatingly. "It's just that I've wanted this for so long. I thought it was one sided and I was destined to be in love with my best friend." 

"Your best friend is in love with you too." Lance assured him and Keith smiled calmly. He let himself breathe for a few moments. His best friend was in love with him. Lance was in love with him. How amazing was that? He could have everything he wanted. Lance. Lance, Lance, Lance. 

"You know, we've been talking for a long time about being in love... and we haven't even kissed yet." Keith suggested shyly with a trace of a smirk. Lance's face contorted with embarrassment and amusement. 

"Jesuchristo! You're right! How have I not kissed you yet??? Wasted opportunities!!" Lance spluttered and gestured wildly with his hands as he looked personally offended by their actions. Keith just chuckled and leaned forward towards Lance. Lance shut up and turned very still. 

"Can I kiss you?" Keith asked as he leaned in. He might've been smirking at Lance's anxious blush but he was shyly kicking his feet in his head. 

"Yeah, of course." Lance whispered and leaned in as well. Lance slipped a hand over Keith's cheek and Keith put a steady hand on the back of Lance's neck. 

Every time Keith has kissed Lance he said it was good. Which was true. Lance was just a good kisser. The on camera ones weren't romantic. They weren't anything except informative about what Lance's mouth felt like. There was something different about knowing that Lance loved him that changed how it felt though.

It was way better. Simple as that. It was like finally drinking something after climbing a mountain. Like lying down after running a marathon. Like eating after a fast. Like touching solid land after drowning. Like breathing. For fucks sake- Lance was the breath in his lungs. 

Keith breathed him in deeply and hugged him. Lance hugged him back and they buried their faces in each other's shoulders. They went to sleep holding each other. They agreed to talk more about it the next day, as it was verging on 3am. Keith hesitantly wrapped his arms around Lance's waist and pulled him close. Lance put his hands on top of Keith's and held him there. Keith kissed Lance's back. He could barely see the smile that graced Lance's face. 

 

 

Morning came and left with out either of them waking up. They didn't end up waking until noon. No one else in the house woke them up. Keith woke to Lance's head on his chest and his own arm around Lance's shoulders. He woke up smiling. Keith might always wake up smiling from now on. Things weren't worked out yet, they had a long conversation ahead of them, but he knew one thing for sure: they were in love. Like full on, rom-com, fanfic, textbook case In Love. It was an entirely new experience for Keith. A good one though. He squeezed Lance closer and kissed him on the top of his head. 

Lance woke up and looked up blearily. His morning smile was lazy and sweet. "Buonas dias, hermoso." He muttered groggily and yawned. Keith smiled idly down at him and ran a hand through his hair. 

"Morning," he replied as they both sat up against the head board. Keith wasn't sure why he was feeling so shy about this. It was just so new, he supposed. But his chest felt light and his heart picked up every time he looked at Lance. 

"Did you mean it all?" Lance asked and Keith grabbed his hand. 

"Of course I did. I wasn't drunk, Lance. I meant it all." 

"Okay good. Me too." Lance chuckled and Keith shook his head with a smile. "I really, really like you Keith. And I really want to give this a try. It scares the shit out of me thinking that I could mess this up- but I think we have to at least try." He told Keith earnestly. 

"Yeah, we should. We could- well, I've actually never really dated someone. Not since high school. I don't know, we could go on a date?" Keith suggested and Lance snorted. 

"That was the most unromantic way of asking me out, but I'll take it." Lance leaned in so Keith reciprocated. Even the next day, in the broad daylight of sober mornings, it was still amazing to kiss Lance.

 

They kept attempting to get out of bed but would get distracted by kissing and holding each other. Eventually they changed and put on deodorant. Keith grabbed his cane to walk and stand. They were just standing in front of the door to the hallway.

"What are we supposed to do?" Keith asked. "Just walk out and say 'hey, we're together!'" Keith mimed and Lance snorted. 

"Nah, not when they're this hungover." Lance crossed his arms and thought for a moment. "Okay- this might be a little mean but hear me out." Lance put his hands out like he was planning something. 

"Go on." 

"We just don't tell them." 

"You- you don't want people to know? Like, hide it?" Keith asked and gripped his cane a little tighter. 

"No! Not like that! I just thought it would be kind of funny if we saw how long it would take them to figure it out. See whoever figures it out first." 

"Hm, like a bet?" Keith teased and Lance rolled his eyes affectionately. 

"Sure. I bet Hunk will figure it out first." Lance decided. 

"I bet Shiro." 

"Although, Pidge is pretty good at that sort of thing. I bet Hunk or Pidge." 

"You get two? Fine, I'm guessing Shiro or James." 

"Okay but neither of us can do anything too obvious in front of the people we bet on. I say we do whatever we're comfortable with in front of them and see how much of it is them thinking we're just dumb." 

"No telling Hunk so you'll win." Keith insisted. 

"No telling Shiro." Lance said with a raised eyebrow like he didn't think Keith was capable of that. "What about others? Who are we limiting this to? I was gonna tell Rachel and beg her not to tell the rest of the family yet. You know how excited they'd all get. It's just too early to tell them now, y'know?" Lance shrugged. 

"You don't think we'll get serious?" Keith asked in mock hurt.

"They thought we were dating just because we were living together. Now they've met you. If they hear that we're together mama will practically start planning our wedding." Lance scoffed and Keith faked an expression of hurt and surprise. "Not that that's a bad thing! I mean, I want to get married. Just not right now- I just mean it's bad cause like-" Lance rambled. 

"Lance, chill. I'm messing with you." Keith lightly pushed Lance's head. Lance chuckled and shook his head. "Tell whoever you want, whenever. The first person I'd tell is probably Shiro so I guess I'll wait too. Anyone else in my family would just give it away to him." 

"Alright, how much are we putting on this?" Lance asked. He grabbed his wallet from Keith's dresser top. "I have $40 in my wallet. Let's both put $40 down now." Keith did the same. "Whoever wins gets the whole $80." 

"What if neither of us win?" Keith asked as they placed the money under Keith's Castle Award. 

"We'll use the money to go on a date" Lance grinned and Keith nodded. "Alright, it's a deal." Lance held out his hand to shake. Keith took it and shook. Then Keith pulled Lance in and kissed him again. Lance blushed and tapped Keith on the shoulder.  

 

 

They were the first ones up so they went out to get food for them all. They just some burgers and fries like usual. Then they went to wake their friends up. Shiro threw a pillow and Keith's face and Hunk just groaned loudly. He thought he heard Pidge utter how she wished she were dead while they were walking to the dinning room. Allura was just quiet. 

"Good night everyone?" Lance asked cheekily to the table. Allura smiled kindly and nodded. 

"I'm glad we started this tradition. It means a lot to me." She said and started on her food. 

"Love you guys- hate my head ache." Pidge muttered and stuffed their face further into their arms. 

"I enjoyed it. Even though I was crying a lot. They were mostly happy tears. And sad tears. Cause I'm going to miss you guys so much." Hunk told them all and Shiro rubbed circles in his back. 

"Yeah, I really liked how the show ended up. I think we really tied things up well." Shiro added and Keith nodded. 

"Are you guys excited for the bachelor and bachelorette parties coming up?!" Lance asked excitedly. Hunk and Shay had their parties in two days, a few days before the wedding. 

"I am! I'm really excited for whatever Caleb planned for me." Hunk told them all with a smile. Keith knew Caleb was on Hunk's side of the wedding party, he was pretty sure they were childhood friends? 

"James and I planned out a really good bachelorette party for Shay!" Allura said as she sipped at her soft drink. 

"Pidge, which party are you going to?" Lance asked. 

"Well they decided that since Hunk got me on his side of the wedding party, Shay would get me at her party." Pidge told them all and picked at her burger. 

"Trust me, it was a point of contention between us." Hunk said to his burger and they all chuckled. 

"I'm excited. Adam and I can't stay the whole night because of our babysitter but we'll stay for the first half at least." Shiro told Hunk, who nodded in understanding. 

"Sounds like someone just volunteered for designated driver." Lance joked and Shiro rolled his eyes. Keith didn't point out that it actually meant that neither Shiro or Adam could be drivers since they were leaving early. 

They talked about the parties and the wedding coming up for a little while longer. Then people had to get going. They each gave Keith and Lance a hug before leaving. Keith stared at the empty street outside for a bit. 

 

It was dumb, he was going to see them in two days. But he knows it'll never be the same. The show is over. 

 

 

Notes:

Don't worry- there will be plenty more of them in the next chapter.
Seriously though, I hope you liked this chapter. The scene, you know which one, means a lot to me.

Chapter 38: Working Things Out

Summary:

Keith and Lance!!!!!

Notes:

I am so sorry this took literally forever for this to come out, I am going through it but I'll try to be better.
Hope you guys enjoy and thanks for reading!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

#HollowedOutS5

ginasbeans: OH MY GOD IT WAS SO GOOD 

imhollowedout: noooo it's over now guys

yellowbelly: I'm going to be rewatching this show over and over until I stop being sad about it ending

hillsabroad: maybe it'll be renewed?? or a movie???

- HectorF: Praying for a movie fr

Inez'shouse: Can we talk about Shiro this season though??? My man is killing it across the board. From leader to taking a break, we love to see it king. 

retrobitch: I miss Gemma already. Please Pidge, come back.

retrobitch: I genuinely cried like the entire last episode I don't wanna admit that it's over

holyrollers: Okay I actually didn't love the ending. I know, I know, but I just thought it got wrapped up too nicely. Like it felt a little rushed idk. I wanted more of a fight between Bat and the crew, like what we got was over pretty quick to make room for the epilogue. 

lanceedits34: THE ROLEX XXX SCENE?????? STOP I HAD A HEART ATTACK 

- untidymess: LITERALLY I WAS LOSING MY MIND ITS SO HOT

- untidymess: LIKE KEITH PLEASE CHILL I AM DYING OVER HERE 

- FelixGold: so totally valid tbh I was like giggling and blushing over how cute they were 

- lanceedits34: I was screaming, crying, throwing up over it 

- politz: I thought it was really sweet, though yeah the shot where it's just keith.... oh my 

jabberJay: I really love that Theo stays with the troops to work on rehabilitating the groups affected by Bat. I think it's a really way to round off his character and it made me so proud of him tbh

lotuscasino: Amber and Gemma going off to live with the Fae is lowkey giving spin off? I'd so watch that though

- incognitoMoe: Bro no I would love that I just want to see more Amber, she's my fav

JessicaKlift: I really love this show, I'm so sad it's ended. But it meant so much to me and I wish the cast and crew the very best and want to thank them for every thing they've done for us. Seriously, this show is so amazing and the fandom is generally pretty sweet so thank you to everyone involved. 

- joethecow: This is so fr though, this show helped me through a bad breakup a few years back. I was just really at my low when season two came out and it made me excited about something for the first time in a while 

- Hopscotch: @JessicaKlift It's one of the only shows my entire family is willing to watch together, so it means a lot to all of us bc it's one of the only times we aren't all fighting over something. Super sad to see it go, but glad it existed 

kalliope: I'm really happy that the couples all stayed together and didn't have any super big drama. Like Amber and Grey are chilling by the end and Alexander and Robin got to walk off into the sunset together. Like it just makes me really happy. 

Usuper: I kind of hated the last season... but all the acting was great! I was super happy to see Grey and Amber (they're my favs) doing a lot this season and I'm kinda glad it ended bc I'm not sure what else they would've done with it. 

- yipppie!: I sort of get what you mean, but I still liked the season. My fav is Alexanders so I was well fed

rolex: yesssssssssssssssss

rolex: pls I am so obsessed with both Alexander and Robin I am so happy with this season. 

FloraG: Can we talk about the musical ep though???? 

- AmarFitz: IT WAS SO GOOD 

- totaldrama: no literally I had no idea how good they all were at singing besides Lance 

- cottagecorelez: I think it's really funny that Grey and Gemma had the least amount of singing bc Shiro and Pidge can't sing lmao

- sethgreen'srobot: James and Shay singing though??? I'm so glad they were included in the ep bc they both sounded amazing and I'm in love 

- openthedoor: @sethgreen'srobot okay but I cracked the fuck up at Silver singing Innocent Man like i'm lmfao they were so on the nose 

- littleizzy: I love that gemma figured it all out and still beat the trickster's game like that's so iconic 

- cornycollins: My favorite was 100% the giant dance number with Amber and Grey like stop that's so cute but also the choreo was insane??? amazing

- 79jemm233: No bc they so knew what they were doing by giving Rolex like three songs 

- yessir90: @79jemm233 so true like Lance and Keith have such gorgeous voices and their acting was so good I cried a little during Alexander's song he's so in love but so shy. And Robin worrying about Alexander's affection being consistent since season three and having it be resolved by Alexander confessing through song is so cute 

- uptownrat: I loved the ep, I really like that there was an actual reason to have a musical episode instead of just randomly dropping one in there. and the trickster was actually such a fun villain I love them and their dynamic with Gemma

- fistermister: only thing I'm wondering is how Keith and Lance can sing those songs to each other and not be together. Like if someone sang any of those to me and danced with me like they did I would instantly fall in love

 

 

 

 

 

Lance had been bouncing off the walls ever since. Even his melancholy about the show ending was dampened because whenever he got sad he'd just lie down with Keith. He'd been a little clingy but Keith didn't seem to mind. It'd been a long time coming and he was just so happy now. It was their honeymoon bubble and he wasn't in any rush to leave it. Maybe he was acting a little differently around Keith than normally but it wasn't in a bad way. Keith was doing it too.

Keith had made them breakfast every morning since and was spending less time reading and working and more time watching Lance draw. Before if Lance asked Keith for breakfast Keith would yell something about how Lance knew how to make toast. Now he was making them pancakes, quiches, waffles, potatoes, bacon and whatever else Lance asked for. 

Lance had been pretty busy with the wedding coming up so he wasn't able to be as romantic as he would've liked. They didn't even have time to go on a first date yet. They'd been running around picking stuff up and bringing it all to the venue. They'd been with their friends a lot too, and since they hadn't told them yet they couldn't really be all coupley with them. 

Were they a couple? They hadn't really named it yet. They hadn't been on a date yet so he couldn't even say that they were dating. But they were together, right? Lance hated to think it but he was a little worried about this all. Keith wasn't exactly known for his great relationships, and Lance had a tiny fear that they would end up like James and Keith did the first time. And he wasn't even really sure what Keith wanted from a relationship. He'd said in the past that he did actually want to get married, so at least they both knew that. But that wasn't happening anytime soon so they had a lot to work out in the mean time.

But at least he got to sleep in his bed every night, and wake up to him every morning. His chest felt so light and buzzed from the simple act of looking at Keith. He wasn't entirely sure how he was supposed to act around him now so he felt a bit odd. But he was sure that would fade. It was just new. 

 

 

On the second day after the premiere a bunch of them were at the wedding venue. It was mostly just going over things at this point, Lance wasn't too worried about it. A base level of anxiety lived in his gut but he supposed that was going to be there until the wedding ended without any issues. It didn't help that his honey moon bubble made him want to slam Keith into any and all surfaces in the venue. Well, okay, he maybe wanted to do that before two days ago but it was more intense now. Because now it was an actual possibility. And just the idea that Lance could do that if he wanted to was enough to get him through all the boring tasks. 

"Keith can you help me with this?" Lance asked from the hallway. He was setting up Hunk's stuff for getting ready in one of the bedrooms. Instead of a bed it had a few couches and it was obvious that it was renovated for public use. He knew everyone else was either getting ready for the rehearsal dinner or otherwise preoccupied. 

"Uh yeah, what do you need?" Keith swung into the doorway without a clue and Lance closed the door behind him. He turned to Keith, who had an amused smirk on his face, along with a delicately raised eyebrow. 

"Shut up," Lance said and all-but body slammed into Keith in his rush to kiss his stupid face off. His hands held Keith's face as close to his as possible and he savored the way Keith's hands immediately went to his waist. Lance walked them out of the view of the window, hopefully. 

"Yeah no one is going to think that you need help setting up Hunk's makeup and suit. Or that it should take two people this long to complete such a simple task." Keith broke away after a minute. 

"They'd probably think we just got distracted." Lance said, distractedly, as he pulled Keith back in. 

"They wouldn't be wrong." Keith laughed and Lance wished he could have that sound echo in his head forever. 

"Okay, okay, fine. I just wanted a quick break, that's all! Go back to whatever you were doing!" Lance shooed Keith, who rolled his eyes. 

"We live together, Lance. We're literally going to be alone again in a few hours." 

"Yeah, whatever." Lance smiled and Keith gave him another peck before he left. 

Lance just wanted to spend all his time with Keith. They'd been working so much that once they got home they'd just fall asleep. Because of that, he hadn't really figured out what their new dynamic would be. Would it just be them plus kissing? Would it be more flirty? Probably, Lance wanted to kiss him all the time so that's probably how it's going to go. 

 

 

 

"Lance, the gift bags don't all fit on the table. Do we have another table to spare?" Shiro told him as they were setting up the reception hall. 

"Seriously? Damn, okay, how many left over?" Lance walked over to the offending table and glared at it. 

"Just five if I squish them." 

"Okay, um, can you move them around? We don't really have anywhere else to place them. There's nothing breakable in them, they can be flush." Lance instructed and Shiro just nodded and tried his best. 

"Hunk's parents just arrived." Pidge announced as they entered the room. The rehearsal dinner was starting in twenty minutes. All of the wedding party was pouring in along with the parents of the bride and groom. Keith, Shiro, and Lotor were also there to help out with set up. None of them were dressed except for, hopefully, Shay and Hunk. They went to their rooms upstairs to change but Lance hadn't seen them since. They were probably greeting people at the door. 

"Okay, great. Keith?" Lance turned around and looked for his not-exactly-a-boyfriend. Keith was talking to Allura about something across the room but looked up when Lance called him. "Is the kitchen all set? Guests are arriving." 

"Yeah, I'll let them know though." Keith walked off to the kitchen door a few feet from him. Lance nodded his appreciation. James and Caleb just walked in and joined Allura. Then three people Lance didn't know, but looked an awful lot like Hunk entered. Lance assumed it was his sister and parents. This was confirmed when Hunk followed them in and lead them around the room. 

Shay then walked in with who Lance was assuming her parents, brother, and sister. Lance clapped his hands together once, everyone was there. Keith came out of the kitchen and gave Lance a thumbs up from across the room to indicate that the kitchen was ready. Hunk walked with his family to the middle of the room and he called everyone over. 

"Hey everyone, before we start I just want to make the introductions! This is my mom and dad, and my sister Talia." He gestured to his family. "And you know Shay and Caleb, of course. This is Lance, Keith, Allura, Pidge, Shiro, Lotor, and James." Hunk introduced the rest of them. 

"This is my brother Rex, my sister Jayden, and my parents." Shay introduced and the two families shook hands. 

"Is everything ready?" Shay asked Lance, who nodded. 

"Yeah, we're all set!" Lance told them cheerily and they all took their seats. For the rehearsal dinner they ate out in the garden so they wouldn't have to move anything for the wedding reception. And the chairs weren't set up for the ceremony yet anyway. 

They all sat down together and chatted genially. Lance sat between Pidge and Keith. Pidge was talking with Caleb on her other side and Keith was talking to James and Lance. Over the course of the dinner, Lance really wanted to hold Keith's hand under the table. But it was definitely too obvious. Even more so though, he wanted to tell his friends the good news. He wanted to shout it from the rooftops really. Yes, it was his idea to keep it from their friends- but he thought it would be funny. Which it was so far. 

 

They sat closely next to each other and practically finished each other's sentences. Lance would lightly hit Keith's shoulder while laughing and his hand would liger on his shoulder a little too long. Keith poured both of them their drinks without asking and pulled out the chair for Lance like a real gentleman. At one point they were even whispering to each other and leaning in much farther than is strictly necessary to convey a secret. The other guests didn't seem surprised at their behavior, even though it was- generally speaking- coupley stuff. 

Keith went to the bathroom at some point and Lance followed after a minute or two. He ran into Keith in the hallway and pulled him into a coat room. Keith laughed and rolled his eyes. 

"This is ridiculous."

"It's fine," Lance took Keith's hands and weaved them together. Keith grinned and leaned in for a chaste kiss. Lance let himself be gently guided to a wall. Where they stayed for a few minutes. 

"Okay this is way exceeding the time limit." Keith said and looked at his watch. 

"Have you been timing us while we make out?" Lance asked and tried to fix his hair. 

"Not like, actually. Just mentally thinking about how long it would take for our friends to notice we're gone." Keith shrugged and brushed Lance's jacket down at the shoulders to smooth out the wrinkles he caused. Lance fixed Keith's hair in return and gave him the thumbs up to be seen in public. Keith smirked and left Lance alone in the coat room. Lance couldn't believe how stupidly happy he was all the time. And so clingy, he hoped Keith didn't mind. 

He went back to the meal and no one said anything. James kept giving Keith a look that Lance was pretty sure meant that he was teasing him. But nothing indicated that he actually knew anything. And Keith would have definitely rubbed it in Lance's face if he had won. Pidge also rolled their eyes at Lance and Keith more often than usual- so their behavior was more obvious. Or maybe they always were? 

Lance could also see Shiro looking between the two of them more often and whispering to Adam. Lance had no doubt that if they were preoccupied with Kava in their laps they would have figured it out. Damn, maybe Lance should've bet on Adam or Shiro. Lance also noticed Shiro talking with Keith later while Lance was chatting with Shay about her honeymoon. Shiro was looking at Keith with an unconvinced smile and Keith kept rolling his eyes.  

 

 

"I just wanted to thank you all for coming tonight, it really makes us feel better about the actual day because of how pleasant this was. And thank you again to everyone who helped plan the wedding and the rehearsal dinner, it means the world to us." Hunk announced at the end of the night, with his glass raised. They all cheered to his wedding with Shay and people started to trickle out. 

"Are you excited for the bachelors party?" Lance asked Hunk.

"Yeah! I know whatever Caleb has planned will be super fun. Though I would just be happy hanging out with you guys." Hunk shrugged and Lance laughed. 

"What do you have planned?" Keith asked Caleb once Hunk had gone to say goodbye to Shay's family for the night. Caleb was a big guy with a shaved head and full beard. His skin was a little darker than Lance's and he had hazy brown eyes with thin eyebrows. He had tattoo sleeves and a few more here and there. 

"We're going to a bar he really likes and going to play some board games. Lots of food and drinks. And later on I was gonna offer to go over to my place to cook something together." Caleb shrugged and Lance grinned at him. 

"That's perfect for Hunk!" Lance said cheerily. He supposed Caleb would know him better than Lance, he was a childhood friend after all. One of those friends who you didn't see very often because of work and life but every time you did see them it was like nothing changed. At least that was what Hunk made it sound like. That was how Lance felt about Berto back home. 

"That sounds really fun," Keith agreed and Caleb started telling them about various things they could cook together. It sounded really cool and Keith was entranced because of how interested in cooking he'd been lately. Lance just smiled as he watched them talk about various ingredients they might want to buy in advance. 

"Are you two even trying to hide it anymore?" Pidge asked from out of nowhere. Lance looked around, trying to figure out where she came from. His chest also had a split second of panic, what did she know? 

"What?" Lance asked and they smiled cheekily. 

"You might as well be dating at this point, with all the coupley shit you do." She brought the rest of their drink to her mouth and finished it off. Lance smiled to himself and rolled his eyes. 

"I know, I know. We're dumb. He must know by now anyway." Lance said, doing his best to not laugh. Pidge snorted and they all moved on with their night. Lance internally sighed at the closeness of that situation. Man, they were really not subtle at all. He thanked god that everyone was too busy with the wedding and other things to notice that the look in Lance and Keith's eyes had changed. 

 

 

"I think you like the risk." Keith scoffed as he pulled away from Lance's face. Keith had Lance crowded against the wall of a closet that Lance had pulled him into. The bachelor party was set to start soon but a bunch of them had been prepping at the venue. Lance was so excited for the party. He and Keith had ran to the car to grab the napkins and start folding them. Lance realized that they were finally alone, looked around the hallway on their way back, and dragged Keith into this closet. 

"Yeah? And you don't?" Lance asked and kissed him again. Keith hummed against his mouth and Lance smiled. His grip around Keith's waist tightened to pull him closer. Keith ran his hands along Lance's back. 

"My first boyfriend only wants to make out in closets- just saying, it's not a great sign." Keith joked and ran his hands through Lance's hair. 

"Boyfriend? Are we boyfriends?" Lance asked excitedly and Keith pulled back a little. He had a deer in headlights look on his face, just absolutely confused. Maybe a little baffled. 

"Are we not? Sorry, I guess I sort of assumed." Keith shrugged and blushed a little. Lance laughed and played with the fabric of Keith's shirt. Lance pulled Keith back in for a kiss. 

"No, no, no, no takebacks now. We're absolutely boyfriends." Lance insisted and moved his hands to Keith's face. He was so happy that he knew exactly how smooth Keith's skin was. He knew how pointy his cheekbones felt, and the way his wisps of hair at the base of his neck curled. He knew the bumps of Keith's spine, the notch of his jaw, the raised scar on his cheek. He knew how dry his hands were and how warm his stomach was. 

"I just thought-" Keith said between kissing Lance. "I mean- we already said we love each other so-" Lance kissed him so fiercely that Keith stopped talking for a moment. "But we haven't actually been on a date yet either-"

"Shut up, Keith. If you are comfortable with that language, then yes, we're boyfriends." Lance beamed and Keith sighed around a smile. 

"Thank god. I can finally say I'm dating Lance McClain." Keith wrapped his arms around Lance's waist. 

"I can finally say Keith Kogane is my boyfriend. I think I win." Keith barked a laugh and Lance giggled and shushed them both. 

"I think we both won, idiot." Keith said and kissed Lance again. 

"Ugh that's so corny, Keith." Lance groaned into the kiss and Keith laughed. 

"Fuck off." 

"No, it's cute. I always forget what a romantic you are." Lance teased and Keith started to make out with him. Probably to shut him up. It worked. Very easily. Another thing Lance was excited to know- how Keith's teeth felt, particularly the back of them. He let out a loud, contented sigh. 

 

"Oh goodness." The door opened and light flooded their tiny closet. Keith jumped back from Lance- who was still a little dazed. But he snapped out of that daze as soon as he realized that he had just been caught making out with his boyfriend in a closet. Like a fucking teenager. Then he realized who opened the door and he almost laughed. 

Allura and Lotor stood in shock on the other side of the door. Lotor had his hands full of boxes of placemats Allura had her hand on the door but she was clearly trying to contain a laugh. She was biting the inside of her cheek. Lotor looked embarrassed and frozen in place. Allura finally started laughing though. Lance hid his face in his hands. Keith covered his mouth- where Lance knew he was holding back an embarrassed smile. 

"We were just going to grab the table clothes. They're um- they're behind you." Lotor said stiffly, his tan cheeks were now pink. Lance looked behind him to find the tablecloths. He grabbed them and handed them to Allura, who was catching her breath from her cackling. Keith had started to laugh embarrassedly and Lance ran a hand down his face. 

"Sorry, you um- sorry." Lance told them and Allura shook her head. 

"No, no it's fine. Sorry we interrupted." She said between laughing and Lance rolled his eyes. His face was so hot it hurt a little. 

"Told you we shouldn't be doing this in a house full of people while we're trying to set up a wedding!" Keith told Lance as he leaned against the wall across from Lance. Aside from his shit eating grin Keith looked totally unbothered by this. Lance had to remind himself that this was the man who had sex with James at a wrap party and did not even try to hide that fact. 

"Oh shut up." Lance pushed his shoulder and saw that Allura was beaming with her hands clasping the tablecloths. "Sorry you had to find out like this." He shrugged and Allura shook her head rapidly. 

"We're just happy for you!" Allura insisted and went to close the door. Lance caught it and started to exit the closet. He grabbed Keith's hand and dragged him along. "So...?" Allura asked excitedly. 

"We're dating." Keith told them and Lance smiled unintentionally. Allura squealed and Lotor finally smiled at them. 

"About time." Lotor told them and Keith took two boxes from him, so Lotor had less to carry. The four started walking to the reception hall. 

"Lance, you must tell us everything later!" Allura told him and Lance nodded with an exasperated sigh. 

"Of course. We have to tell everyone else first though." Lance said and Keith nodded. 

"You haven't told anyone?" Allura asked in confusion. "How long ago was this?" 

"A few days. We uh- we just wanted to wait a little bit before we told anyone." Keith informed the married couple. 

"Oh, we won't tell anyone if you don't want the others to know!" Allura insisted and Lotor nodded. 

"No, we want to tell them." Lance said. He wasn't sure if he should tell his friends about the bet. They might not like it. Or they might find it hilarious. 

"Well make sure you do it in a way that's comfortable for you. Don't do it just because you feel like you have to." Allura put a hand on his arm and he nodded. 

"Thanks, Lura. Sorry again you had to see that." He laughed and scratched the back of his neck.  

"Not as bad as the night of the wrap party." Lotor groaned and everyone looked at him. He blinked at their confusion. 

"The season five wrap?" Allura asked and he nodded like it was obvious and they were all being very slow. 

"Uh, what are you talking about?" Lance asked and Lotor's jaw dropped and his face turned red again. He looked between Keith and Lance to see if they were joking. Then he looked to Allura for confirmation and she shrugged. 

"You don't remember that night?" He questioned them in a tight voice. Keith and Lance looked at each other. That night was one of their worst cases of black-out drunkness. Lance remembered a lot of drinking, possibly eating ice cream, and he knows they did a live stream. When he watched said livestream it brought back some hazy memories of that night. 

"Last thing I remember was still at the venue. Then some vague memories of the live stream." Keith answered and Lance nodded. 

"I think we got ice cream." Lance supplied and Allura nodded. 

"I remember I waited in the car for you for a while but then joined you all for pizza." Allura added and Lotor looked like he was internally screaming. His left eye twitched a bit. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes for a second. 

"I cannot believe I am the one who has to tell you this. I know that you said the next morning that you didn't remember but I hoped that was just you being embarrassed about it. Or hopefully you two would've remembered with time." Lotor groaned quietly and Keith and Lance exchanged another worried look. "You two started making out on your couch while Allura and I were in the other room. I had to pry you two apart because I knew you were too drunk." Lotor cringed at his own words and stared at the ceiling like he wished he would be swallowed by it. 

"You're joking." Allura asked, completely struck. Not as much as Keith and Lance though. Lance started nervously laughing and Keith had gone completely silent as his face turned bright red. 

"Sorry you had to see that, Lotor. We really aren't making good impressions on you, huh?" Lance asked anxiously and Lotor smiled kindly, but he still seemed a little uncomfortable. 

"I'm just glad you two worked things out." Lotor said and Allura grabbed his arm and nodded.

"We all are. Oh I cannot wait to see their faces!" Allura squealed and started to walk again, dragging her husband with her. Keith and Lance were still so surprised that they didn't move. Lance looked at his boyfriend and started laughing again. 

"I'm glad you find this amusing." Keith finally snapped out of his silence. Lance just smiled and shrugged. 

"It's kind of hilarious, really. We both liked each other at that point but didn't know it was mutual. Of fucking course we made out. I'm just sad I don't remember it. Though I do vaguely remember the feeling of something on my lips. Huh, guess that was you hermoso." Lance elbowed Keith, who rolled his eyes to cover up his little smile. 

"God, that's so embarrassing though!" Keith moaned and Lance just smiled sympathetically at him. 

"Why? Everyone has seen us make out. Thousands and thousands of people." 

"That's different! And it's just that we don't even know Lotor that well and his most prominent memories of us are going to be us making out. Great." Keith did sound a little upset but Lance saw that he really was amused as well. 

"I don't think he minds. Now come on, we have news for our friends." Lance smiled stupidly and Keith returned a shy smile and nodded. 

 

They paused outside the door to the reception hall, all their friends were in there. Lance bit his lip nervously. He really shouldn't be nervous about this. His friends all knew about his feelings, and he assumed they knew how Keith felt too. But it was so real now. And he was dedicated to Keith- more so to him than anyone else in his life- but it was still scary. It wasn't that he was worried that other people knowing would make it harder to run away if something went wrong. He knew that Keith was his person. There was no doubt about that. He hated that he could ever doubt that. 

"We don't have to tell them right now." Keith said and Lance simultaneously loved and hated that Keith could read his mind. Keith looked sad about the idea though. He wanted to tell them. And Lance did too, he just needed to get up the courage. 

"I want to. Do you?" Lance asked and he wanted to hold Keith's hand, but he was still carrying those boxes. 

"Yeah." Keith smiled shyly and Lance wanted to kiss him again. "How are we gonna do it?" 

"I say we wing it." Lance joked and Keith chuckled. 

"Yeah, okay. Let's do it." They entered the room to their friends all sitting around and chatting. The parties were in an hour so everyone pretty much gave up on working. Keith set down the boxes with the rest that Lotor had set down. Lance found Allura's eyes and she smiled encouragingly then went back to her conversation with Shay. 

Lance looked around the room. It wasn't everyone who was going to the parties that night, just those who had been prepping for the wedding. Pidge, Shiro and Adam, Lotor and Allura, and of course Hunk and Shay. Keith would have to find a time to tell James. Lance was totally fine that he wouldn't be around for that. He didn't want to see the bastard's face. 

Shiro was talking with Pidge and Hunk, Adam and Lotor were whispering about something and Allura and Shay were laughing together. Lance wanted to be super casual about this but he wasn't sure where he should start. 

"So are we carpooling tonight?" He asked the general group. Nice, very smooth opener, Lance. Keith looked at him in surprise and Lance bit his lips together. Everyone looked at him and then around at each other and started a general muttering. Allura gave Lance an interested look, like she couldn't decide whether to laugh at him or not. 

"I don't see why not." Shiro shrugged. "Once Caleb tells us where we're going." 

"Whose going to be the sober person?" Pidge asked and they all looked avoided eye contact. 

"Not me this time." Lotor said into a glass of water. Lance bit down on his tongue to prevent himself from laughing. 

"Shiro and I have to leave early so we can't drive anyone home." Adam informed them and Shiro nodded. 

"I can do it for Hunk's group. My car is big enough." Keith shrugged and Lance nodded in agreement. 

"I can do it for Shay's?" Allura offered and they all nodded. Everyone seemed like they were about to lull back into conversation and Lance panicked. 

"Keith and I are dating." He spat out unconsciously and to everyone's surprise. Even Allura and Lotor looked surprised. He risked a glance at Keith- who had his mouth open like he was going to say something but seemed frozen again. Partially in surprise and partially in amusement? 

"Thank fuck." Pidge finally broke the silence and Keith started to laugh. Lance let out a chuckle and rubbed the back of his neck.

"Pidge! Be supportive!" Shiro scolded and Pidge shrugged like 'what did I do?' 

"I am! They know that!" They objected and Shiro crossed his arms at her. 

"No, I'm with Pidge on this one." Adam agreed but smiled at Keith and Lance. Allura looked like she was going to explode from excitement, her hands clasped together covering her mouth. Hunk also looked ecstatic. 

"Guys! This is amazing!" He said and barreled them into a hug. Lance beamed into his friend's shoulder and hugged him back. "You have to tell us everything!" He leaned out of the hug and rejoined his fiancé, who also beamed at them. 

"Congrats, you two." Shay told them and Lance nodded with a smile at her. He grabbed Keith's hand now that they were closer and he looked around at their smiling friends. Pidge was smirking with crossed arms, Adam smiled tiredly, Lotor looked completely unphased but not unhappy. Shay, Allura, and Hunk were all beaming. Shiro had a soft smile on his face as he proudly stared at his little brother. 

"Right, so everyone can stop teasing us!" Lance announced and everyone laughed. 

"Actually, I think this calls for more teasing." Pidge decided and Shiro nodded. 

"I think they're right. We've had to deal with this-" He gestured at the two men with a finger. "For four years. But I am really happy for you guys." Lance and Keith groaned to their friend's delight and the conversation moved on with a jab at them every once in a while. But Keith's hand never left Lance's. 

 

People made their rounds before they all left to get ready for the night. Lotor and Allura left first, Allura gave them both a big hug. Then Adam approached them before he left with Shiro. 

"I'm glad it worked out." He said to them, but eyed Lance. Lance realized that Adam was one of the first people that Lance really talked to about Keith. Just hours after Lance had figured it out himself- Adam said he understood how Lance was feeling and Lance knew then that Adam really saw him. Then he gave him that advice at the wedding. 

"Thanks, Adam." Keith said and leaned into Lance's side. 

"Don't mess it up by being stupid and insecure." Adam said to both of them, taking turns to glare at each of them. Keith laughed and nodded. 

"Thanks?" Lance asked and Adam smiled. Then Shiro approached. 

"I'm really glad you got your heads out of your asses." He said in such a sincere tone that Lance almost laughed. Keith rolled his eyes but smiled. "I mean, I remember when it was just you two whining about your fight to me on different couches. Back when you were both so stupid-" Shiro started in a mock wistful tone and Keith hit his arm. 

"Shiro!" He groaned indignantly with bright red cheeks. Shiro just laughed and put his hands up in surrender. 

"Come on! It's my duty as a big brother. But genuinely, I'm happy that it finally happened. And Lance-" he turned to Lance with a pointed finger. "Don't make me give you the shovel talk, yeah?" He asked and Keith choked out a laugh, along with Adam's chuckling. Lance just swallowed. 

"Oh, Shiro, you're like twice my size. I am never doing anything." Lance put his hands up in defense and Keith rolled his eyes. Shiro smiled and Lance joined him. 

"Do you mind if I talk to Keith for a second?" He asked and Lance nodded. He walked away to Pidge, Hunk, and Shay. 

 

"Hey man!" Hunk beamed and patted him on the shoulder. "I'm serious about needing to know all the details." Hunk said and Lance nodded with a chuckle. 

"Of course, don't even worry about it." Lance reassured him. 

"Okay but don't do it tonight! I wanna hear about it too!" Pidge whined and Shay laughed. 

"Don't worry, everyone will hear about our great romance!" Lance said dramatically and Pidge groaned loudly. 

"Ugh, never mind. I forgot how obnoxious you are." Pidge rolled their eyes but smiled at Lance anyway. 

"Aw you guys are going to be such a cute couple!" Hunk cooed and Shay nodded. 

"I'm really happy for you two. It's a good match." She grabbed his hands and squeezed it supportively and Lance smiled at her thankfully. 

"Thanks, Shay. I wasn't sure if you two would be annoyed with the timing of it. Didn't want to draw attention to ourselves when today is supposed to be about you guys." He said guiltily and they both just blinked at him. 

"Lance, don't be ridiculous." Hunk assured him. "We're ecstatic for you two. Just don't go proposing at my wedding." He joked and Lance laughed in relief. 

"I honestly don't mind at all. The whole day doesn't belong to us. Besides, you should be able to be open about your relationship just like anyone else. Our wedding isn't just about our love." Shay said and pulled Lance into a hug, which Hunk soon joined. 

"Yeah Lance, you've spent enough time being stupid. Time to knock it off." Pidge teased with a kind smile. "Really though, this is great news." She wrapped an arm around his shoulder. 

"Oh and now you can take him to our wedding as your date!" Hunk said excitedly and Shay lit up. 

"You have to!" She insisted. 

"We were already going together!" Lance laughed but Shay brushed this off. 

"Not to be that guy, but we should really get going." Pidge said as they looked at their watch. 

"Shit, yeah. See you tonight Lance! So happy for you! Love you!" Hunk said in a rush as he and Shay hugged him again. They hugged Keith on their way out as well. Pidge followed them and waved. 

"See you tomorrow!" She said with a delighted smile. Lance just beamed after them and looked back to his boyfriend.  

It looked like Adam had gone to the car. Shiro and Keith were alone and Shiro looked so intense. In a good way though. Keith said something that Lance couldn't hear but he saw the glistening in his eyes. Then Shiro hugged him. It lasted a while and Lance just smiled at them in adoration. Keith saw him and waved him over. 

"See you tonight, alright?" Shiro asked and Lance saw a little sheen in his eyes too. He turned his smile to Lance and hugged him as well. Lance hugged back, of course, and he couldn't remember if Shiro and he had ever hugged outside of a group hug. Shiro gave Keith another look and set his hand on Keith's shoulder. Keith let out a let laugh and rubbed his eyes. 

"Don't be so dramatic, Kashi. We're literally going to see you in like fifteen minutes." Keith said but smiled appreciatively at his brother. Shiro smiled back and pushed Keith's shoulder lightly. 

"See you soon." He said and exited. 

"Everything okay?" Lance asked and intertwined their fingers. He looked Keith in the eye. 

"Yeah, he's just so mushy. Went on about how proud of me he was. About how 'brave' I am and how I 'never hold anything back'. It was just... sweet. Unnecessary, but sweet." 

"He's a good brother. My mom would love him." 

"Hah, yeah she probably would. Have you told them yet?" Keith asked and Lance leaned in. 

"I told Rachel. I'm going to call them tomorrow I think. They'll lose their minds." He laughed and Keith leaned in as well. 

"I'm glad we told them."

"Me too." Then he kissed him. 

"So... who won the bet?" Keith asked and Lance laughed. 

"Neither of us I guess. Looks like we're going on a fun first date." 

 

 

"Hey man," Keith greeted James when he arrived at the bar. Lance nodded at him and James nodded back. 

"Hey guys." He greeted before going over to Hunk to hug him. A bunch of them were all at a nice restaurant that Caleb had rented out for them. They brought board games and the bar was open with a bartender. Lance and Keith were at the bar, waiting to bring drinks back to the table. 

"You should probably tell him before someone else brings it up." Lance whispered to Keith while they watched James greet the rest of the group. 

"Yeah I think it might hurt his feelings if he finds out from someone else." Keith said and Lance nodded. 

"Just make sure I'm not there when you do it. Like across the room or something." Lance joked, well, sort of joked. Keith just smirked at him and shook his head in amusement. 

James walked back over and leaned against the bar with Keith. He looked at Keith's water and raised an eyebrow. 

"I'm designated driver tonight." Keith explained and James laughed. 

"Damn, never thought I'd see the night where Keith doesn't drink at a bar." He teased and Keith hit his shoulder. 

"Hey, I got some news for you." Keith started and Lance tried to make a run for it but Keith grabbed his jacket sleeve and pulled him back over. "We're dating." Keith nodded at Lance and James' face broke into the biggest smirk Lance had ever seen cross that smarmy face. 

"Hm, it's about time." He hugged Keith and flicked Lance between the eyebrows and Lance swatted him away. 

"Jack ass." Lance muttered and James just smiled at him. 

"Oh I have so much gloating to do." He rubbed his hands together like a scheming fly. "Lance- did you know that I am responsible for Keith questioning his feelings for you?" Keith hid his face in his hands and groaned. "And Keith, did you know I was one of the first people Lance told about his feelings for you?" Lance clicked his tongue and pursed his lips. It was never too late to punch him in the face after all. 

"Him? You told him?" Keith asked in utter confusion as he looked up from his hands. 

"They were extenuating circumstances!" Lance defended himself while Keith just laughed at him.

"It was in the hospital. I barely even prompted him." James shrugged and Lance gaped at him while Keith laughed. 

"There was a lot of prompting!" He protested and Keith shook his head while chuckling. 

"Hm what else..." James tapped his finger to his chin in contemplation. Lance tried to walk away again but Keith kept his grip on his sleeve. "Keith, did Lance tell you that he was interrogating me about our relationship at Allura's wedding?" 

"What? Why?" Keith asked Lance, who just confusedly looked at him. He thought that was pretty obvious. 

"I wanted to know how likely you were to make a move if you had feelings. So I wanted to know what you'd done in the past. I couldn't very well ask you." Lance said with a shrug and Keith looked at him in surprise. 

"Who did end up buckling first? Keith it better have been you." James crossed his arms and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"It was. Just like I told you I would." 

"Wait you told him you were going to ask me out? That's why you bet on him! That's cheating!" Lance put a finger in his boyfriend's face in accusation and Keith swatted it away. 

"He knows me though, he probably had no faith in me." Keith reasoned and James just looked between them in confusion. 

"Uh, what bet?" He asked and Keith smirked. 

"We bet on who would be the first to figure out that we're actually dating." 

"What? Seriously?" James said, between aghast and admirable. "Who'd you two bet on? Who won?" 

"I bet on Hunk or Pidge. Hunk is really perceptive and Pidge is just a gremlin." Lance said- he thought he had a pretty good chance of winning. 

"I bet on you or Shiro. You watch us like a hawk to make fun of me and Shiro just knows me well enough to sense a change in me. Or at least I thought." Keith grumbled and Lance smiled at him fondly. They were both a little mad that neither of them won the bet, and by default too! 

"So... who won? Who figured it out first?" James asked impatiently. 

"Neither of us." Keith grumbled. 

"Allura and Lotor found out." Lance finished and James started laughing. 

"So neither of you won? That's priceless. How'd she know? What gave it away?" He asked with a gleam of joy in his eyes and smile. 

"Uh..." Lance trailed off, not wanting to say that in front of anyone, but especially not in front of James. 

"Pfft, we were making out in a closet and they walked in." Keith laughed and James started cackling. Lance's face heated up and he glared at James but there wasn't much behind it. Keith chuckled, a little embarrassed, but James continued to laugh wildly. 

After a minute or so of James spluttering teases to Keith and Lance, he took a sip of Keith's water and took some deep breaths. "Okay, I'm done. That's brilliant though." James pointed at them and something about James' red face reminded Lance of something else. 

"And just to let you know, I told him what our fight was about." Lance remembered and James' smile fell. He looked at Keith, who looked a little uncomfortable and still angry. 

"Keith- I'm sorry." James said so earnestly that Lance wasn't sure if he should leave them alone. 

"You two know it was stupid, right?" Keith looked between them and they both nodded vigorously. "I don't know what you said exactly, but I'm getting the idea that it was... obscene." Keith glared at James and he nodded. 

"Yeah, it was gross. I'm really sorry. And for the record- I was just saying whatever I could to piss Lance off, I had no plans of you and I getting together later." 

"I know, I know. I was the one that initiated it." Keith said and his eyes darted to Lance guiltily. "Look, this happened two years ago. You two know better and get along now, right?" 

"Yes, completely know better." Lance assured him. 

"Yeah, we joke about it now." James smiled hesitantly at him and Lance stubbornly returned it. 

"Then let's all move on." Keith shrugged and the other two nodded in agreement. 

"Great. Can I get back to teasing you two now... or?" James asked and Lance groaned. 

"You're insufferable." Lance told him and James just smirked even more in his face. 

They joined the rest of the group once everyone else's drinks had come out. 

 

"To Hunk and Shay!" They all cheered and clinked their glasses together. 

They played several board games, told stories, and listened to Lance and James swap barbs. Lance got to know Hunk's sister really well, she was a sweetheart. Her husband was also there and damn- that man was hot. It was a great night and near the end Shay's group joined them at the bar and the party got even better. 

Pidge and James teased Keith and Lance whenever they got the chance, much to the delight of Adam and Shiro. Pidge really wanted to hear the story of how they finally got together but Lance insisted that it could wait until after the wedding. Shiro and Adam left soon after. Lance had a few drinks but nothing too crazy. It was always weird to drink without Keith. Talia told funny stories about Hunk when they were younger and Shay's siblings did the same. Hunk and Shay were adorable all night, as always. 

They did end up getting a bit buzzed, much to their friend's amusement. Lance hadn't really seen Shay drunk before. She often would drink a few glasses of wine which tended to just make her giggly and more clingy to Hunk. Tonight though, she was bouncing around the place, beaming at everyone and kissing several people on the cheek. 

Hunk was just as cheery, slinging his arm around his friends and singing as loud as possible. He and Shay started dancing near the bar so their friends gave them some privacy. The rest of them just gathered by the tables to play games, chat, and eat/drink. 

They did end up in Hunk's house to bake together. It was pretty funny to watch drunk people try to bake. Hunk's food, of course, still turned out amazing. No one made anything too horrendous except Pidge who thought it was a good idea to put pickle juice in her cookie dough. 

 

Keith ended up driving quite a few people home before he and Lance were finally able to get back. They got into Keith's bed and Lance pulled Kosmo up to sleep with them. They'd been sleeping in Keith's bed for the past three nights which neither of them had commented on. Lance acknowledged to himself how weird it was that he already lived with his boyfriend of three days. But when they'd previously lived together there wasn't much else to do about it. 

"Hey boyfriend of three days," Lance said into Keith's chest. And okay, maybe he was a little buzzed. 

"Yes?" Keith asked and Lance could hear the amusement in his voice. 

"Do you wanna be my date to Hunk and Shay's wedding?" 

"Well since you asked so nicely, I suppose." Keith teased and Lance looked up at him with a dopey smile. 

"Great. Going to a wedding together before we go on a first date." 

"Classic us. Kissed a shit ton before we started dating." 

"And some of those weren't even on camera!" Lance laughed and Keith chuckled along. 

"Those were the best ones."

"No, the best ones are now that we're dating." Lance said and scooted up so their faces were almost touching. 

"Well that goes without saying." Keith said and kissed Lance chastely. 

"We also said we loved each other before we kissed and started dating." 

"I guess we're a little unorthodox." 

"I like it though. It means I got to know you really well without all the anxiety of a new relationship. Like with my exes I started dating them before I knew them super well so it felt like performing around them sometimes. I don't have to do that with you." 

"Nope, never have to perform for me." Keith said gently and ran his hand through the back of Lance's hair before kissing him on the forehead. "Now go to sleep." He laughed and Lance kissed him again before settling on his shoulder. 

 

 

 

"Hola Marco, Ruby. Como estas?" Lance asked his brother as they joined the group call. They were the only two in the call at the moment. 

"Bien, bien. ¿Sabes por qué Rachel convocó esta reunión? ¿Ella simplemente nos extraña?(Good, good. Do you know why Rachel called this meeting? Does she just miss us?)" Marco asked and Lance looked at the ground. 

"No se. (I don't know)" Lance lied. He asked Rachel to ask for the meeting. He knew that if he asked they would all know why and that just took the fun out of the surprise. 

"Hola" Rachel said as she joined the call. She was soon followed by Veronica. 

"Hey everyone, where's Mama y Luis?" She asked and they all shrugged. Then the missing members joined the call together. 

"Lo siento, mama couldn't figure out how to call from the laptop." Luis laughed and Rosa gave him a disapproving glare. 

"Great, we're all here!" Rachel clapped and Lance saw Hugo walking around in the background of her video. 

"Hola, Hugo." Marco called and Hugo walked over to wave. 

"Hola! Lo siento, Tengo que ir a trabajar (Hello! Sorry, I have to get to work)" He waved and left when they all said it was okay. 

"So, what's with the emergency call?" Luis yawned. 

"I never said it was an emergency, for the record." Rachel rolled her eyes and Veronica huffed. 

"What's up then?" She asked testily. Lance would have to ask her what was up with her, she'd been pissy every time he'd talked to her recently. 

"Keith and I started dating, I asked Rachel to call us together to tell you." Lance cut in and everyone's faces made it all worth it. They all responded at once: 

"Santa mierda," Luis muttered in surprise and he smiled huge. 

"That's awesome Lance!" Marco told him and Ruby just cheered along with him. 

"Wait really? Wow, it's been so long I just assumed it would never happen." Veronica trailed off. 

"Oh mijo, esa es una maravillosa noticia! (Oh son, that is wonderful news!)" His mother said and placed a hand over her heart. 

"Wait you aren't pranking us? You're serious??" Luis asked and Lance just chuckled a little in response. 

"Yes, I'm serious." 

"We're going to have Keith Kogane in our family!" Rachel sighed happily and Lance rolled his eyes. 

"Tu dos tienes que regresar ahora (you two have to come back now.)" His mama decided with a decisive nod. 

"Mama!" He laughed and Marco perked up. 

"Wait, is he there? Can we congratulate him?" Marco asked and Ruby nodded in agreement. 

"I'd love to talk to him again," Ruby said. 

"Yes! Bring Keith out!" Luis chanted and his mother sighed at them. 

"Oh yes I want to ask him-" Rachel started but Lance cut them all off. 

"No being weird to him! No asking a million questions or embarrassing me!" He pointed at them and they all nodded quickly to show their ready agreement. He muted himself and called for Keith. Keith peeked his head into the door of Lance's room. 

"What's up?" He asked nervously. Lance had told him earlier that he was going to be telling his family and Keith had been trying to hide from Lance how anxious he was about it. 

"My family wants to see you. I told them and they're freaking out." Keith walked over and sat next to Lance on his bed. 

"In a good way?" Keith asked once he saw that Lance was muted. 

"Of course, dumbass. Ready?" Lance asked with a smile and Keith nodded a little shyly. 

"Hey everyone," Keith greeted and his family exploded just like Lance knew they would.  

"Are you going to visit us again?" -Rosa 

"Why Lance??" -Luis

"How'd you get together?" -Rachel 

"Were you dating when we saw you?" -Marco

"Are you going to tell the public?" -Ruby 

"Great news, Keith" -Veronica 

"I mean, congrats and all, but seriously?" -Luis 

"Or did all of Luis' teasing get to you?" - Marco 

"Okay, okay, let's all calm down. Cálmate, cálmate." Lance ushered his family and Keith laughed. 

"It's good to see you all again." Keith said anxiously as all the beaming faces stared at him. They did interrogate Keith a little but eventually Lance had enough of that and ended the call saying that he loved them all very much. 

"Sorry about them." Lance said as he closed his laptop. 

"You never have to apologize for them. I love your family." Keith assured him and Lance leaned in to kiss him. He found it endlessly cool that he was allowed to kiss Keith whenever now. 

"They're really happy about it. Have you told your family yet?" Lance asked and Keith scratched the back of his hand. 

"I texted Mom and Dad this morning, they said congratulations. I called Krolia around the same time, she's really happy for us. I'll tell my grandparents next time I see them." Keith shrugged and Lance took his hand. 

"It went well then?" 

"Yeah, of course. Krolia and I had talked about you before, she's been wanting us to get together for a while. I think she'd love to get to know you more. And Mom and Dad already thought we were dating. I tried to correct them every time I saw them but they didn't really listen." Keith chuckled and Lance smiled.

It had taken them a while, didn't it? Lance needed that time though. It was important to him that he learned the things he did and got to understand Keith and their relationship before they changed it more. And himself. That was so helpful to him, and he wasn't sure he would've been ready for a relationship if he hadn't taken the time to get to know himself better. 

"What are we going to do about the fans and the media? I mean, I know it's early, I'm just curious what you think about that." 

"I know I don't want to say anything for a while. But I honestly don't think many things have to change once it's out." Keith decided and Lance nodded. 

"I thought that we'd want to break it ourselves and explain that we never lied to them about our relationship." Lance added and Keith agreed. 

"Yeah that's probably for the best. Say something about how we never cheated on our exes and got together a long time after those break ups." 

"God, I don't even want to think about what people will say though. They're going to think we were lying the past three years at least. What if our credibility goes to shit after this?" Lance expressed his worries and Keith wrapped an arm around his shoulders. 

"It won't. People might think we're lying at first but we'll explain ourselves the best we can. The people that know us and like us will believe it. Plus they'll be so charmed by the love story that they'll go along with it." Keith leaned into Lance as he teased him and Lance smiled against his will. 

"It is a pretty good story." He admitted and Keith squeezed him. 

"We'll write something out beforehand, don't worry too much about it." Keith assured him and Lance nodded. Keith kissed him and Lance felt like things might always be okay, at least a little bit, from now on. 

 

 

The wedding day was finally upon them. Lance was busy constantly. Driving around to pick things up and calling people to ask them to do the same. He was in even more of a rush once he arrived at the venue. Shiro brought the flowers and were setting them up when Lance arrived. Pidge was setting up chairs with some of the attendants of the venue. James was talking with the officiant. Talia and her husband were talking with the catering staff.

There wasn't a lot left to do for them. Most of what was left was done by the people they hired. The band had to set up, the chairs for the ceremony, the food from the caterers, etc. The only thing they really had to worry about was guests and the bride and groom. Lance looked around looking for the rest of his friends and wedding party. Keith was picking up their suits from the dry cleaner, so he knew that at least. 

"Hey, where is everyone?" Lance asked Shiro as he set up the flowers in the reception hall. 

"Adam and Kava are coming a little later. Allura and Jayden are helping Shay get ready. Caleb is helping Hunk. Rex and their parents are just relaxing in the lounge." Shiro told them and Lance nodded. 

"Excellent. Do you need any help with flowers?"

"We're just about done. You got the rings?" Lance dug the case out of his pocket and presented it. 

"Of course, got it just now. I'm gonna check in with Shay and Hunk." He said before stuffing the box back in his pocket. 

 

"Hey, it's Lance, can I come in?" Lance knocked on the door to Shay's dressing room. 

"Yes!" He heard Shay call so he walked in. Jayden was sitting on one of the couches with a flute of sparkling wine in hand. She was wearing a long mint green dress with thin sleeves and no designs. Allura was wearing a frilly mint dress with long sleeves that went to her knees. She turned where she was standing behind Shay to smile at Lance. Shay was sitting in a chair looking into a mirror as Allura helped her with her hair. Shay smiled to him through the mirror. 

Allura had styled her hair back in a crown braid and the rest was loosely pulled back into her natural hair style that let her long, tightly curled hair free but out of her face. She looked about halfway done with her makeup. She had golden eye shadow and her eyebrows were done, as well as a base coat of foundation and contour. Based on the makeup laid in front of her, she still had to add eyeliner, mascara, and lipstick. Shay was still in a button up shirt and sweat pants, probably to keep her makeup from getting on the dress. 

"You all look amazing," Lance greeted and sat with Jayden on the couch. There was upbeat music playing from Jayden's phone and two other flutes of sparkling wine out. They all beamed at him briefly before Shay took a deep breath. 

"Is everything going okay?" Shay asked nervously and Lance smiled calmly. 

"Of course, there's barely anything left to do. I just wanted to check on you and Hunk." Shay's shoulders relaxed and Allura joined Lance on the couch. 

"Just let me know if you need any help with the eyeliner." Jayden told Shay, who rolled her eyes but nodded. 

"My hands aren't that shaky," Shay muttered and Jayden smiled in amusement. 

"How are you feeling?" Lance asked her. 

"Excited! Nervous, but mostly excited!" 

"No need to be nervous," Allura assured Shay as she sipped on her wine. 

"Not nervous about marrying Hunk, just about the ceremony. What if I mess up my vows? How embarrassing would that be? Or what if I trip while walking up the aisle?" She asked while slowly adding her eyeliner. 

"Don't worry about that, it's more likely to happen if you worry about it. But also, no one would judge you." Allura told Shay and Shay took a few deep breaths. 

"Yeah, it'll be fine. It'll be fun!" Shay grinned and they all nodded. 

"It's basically a party, Shay. It's for you and Hunk, just remember that it's for you, not for anyone else." Lance said and patted her shoulder as he stood up to leave. Shay touched his hand and smiled gratefully. 

 

"Can I come in?" Lance knocked on Hunk's door next. 

"Yep!" Came Hunk's excited voice. Lance entered to see Hunk in his suit and pacing. Hunk's suit was white with yellow detailing and a yellow tie. Lance raised an eyebrow at Caleb, who was leaning against the window sill. Caleb was wearing a pale yellow suit with an open white button up underneath. 

"It's excited pacing, not nervous." Caleb explained and Lance let out a relieved sigh. He didn't really think Hunk would be the type to panic about regrets before his wedding but you never knew. 

"Of course it's excitement! I'm getting married!" He cheered and Lance beamed at him. Hunk walked over to him and grabbed his hands. He bounced on his feet and Lance couldn't help but copy him. 

"It's going to go so well." Lance agreed and Hunk beamed. 

"Wait, why'd you assume I was nervous? Is Shay nervous?" Hunk asked, worried all of a sudden. 

"Not about marrying you," Lance reassured him. "Just about forgetting her vows or something." Lance shrugged and Hunk nodded, a little solemnly. 

"I'm worried about that too. I figure if I forget them, I have them on me." He patted his breast pocket. 

"So you're feeling good?" Lance asked and Hunk shrugged with a smile. 

"I'm excited and happy. But... you know I'm worried about my grandparents. They flew in last night. But it'll be fine! They're really excited for the ceremony!" Hunk brushed off his concerns but Lance could see the grief behind his eyes. He knew that Hunk was really, truly excited for Shay and he. But it was understandable that he had other things on his mind. 

"I'm sure they'll love it." Lance told him and Caleb walked over to hold Hunk's arm supportively. Hunk smiled sadly at both of them. His smile then turned excited again and he started to fiddle with his cufflinks. 

"Will you just let me do it?" Caleb asked exasperatedly after a few seconds of Hunk struggling. Hunk huffed but held his hands out to his friend. Lance looked at his watch. 

"I should get dressed, Keith should be here by now with our suits. I'm going to check that the rest of the wedding party is ready and then the guests should be arriving!" Lance told them and Hunk beamed. 

 

Keith met him in another bedroom so they could change. He had just taken the suits out of the dry cleaning bags when Lance entered. Keith smiled distractedly and handed Lance his yellow suit on a hanger. Lance's suit was similar to Caleb's, but had white lapels and cuffs. Keith was going to wear his grey suit from Allura's wedding but with a yellow tie to match the occasion. 

"Everything okay?" Keith asked when Lance hadn't said anything. Lance shut the curtains so they could change. 

"Yep! I just checked on Hunk and Shay. They look amazing, of course. I can't wait to see Shay's dress. Hunk looked so handsome in his suit!" Lance all but squealed as he took his shoes off. 

"They must be excited." Keith noted as he sat down on the bed. 

"They are! Hunk's bouncing off the walls." Lance took his shirt off and folded it. "They have some anxiety but it's all good anxiety, not like 'runaway bride' style anxiety." Lance continued as he absent mindedly removed his jeans and folded those as well. When he looked up to grab his suit he noticed Keith's distracted stare. Lance smirked and waited until Keith noticed. Keith looked up to see why he'd stopped talking and blushed when he saw Lance's face. "Keith, are you staring at me?" Lance teased. 

"No? I was just looking in that direction." Keith shrugged and stood up. 

"Wow Keith, can't believe you were watching me change. You perv." Lance teased and pulled Keith to him by the wrist. Keith rolled his eyes and smiled. 

"Whatever," Keith didn't look him in the eye. 

"No, seriously, how dare you want to see your boyfriend without clothes on! Explain yourself!" Lance pulled Keith's hips to him and Keith chuckled and looked down. Then Lance ran his hands up Keith's shirt and Keith looked him in the eyes like a warning. 

"I was just surprised." Keith sighed and Lance cocked an eyebrow at him. 

"We've changed in front of each other a million times." Lance slowly moved his hands up Keith's back, which barely arched into Lance. 

"It's different now." Keith told him and Lance shrugged. 

"I guess, do you not want me to change in front of you?" Lance asked, but he knew it was a pointless question when Keith wrapped his arms around Lance's hips. 

"Don't be stupid," Keith kissed him. Lance lifted Keith's shirt up and Keith ducked out of it. "What are you doing?" Keith asked in amusement as Lance kissed up Keith's neck. 

"Helping you change?" Lance asked innocently as he slowly moved his hands down to Keith's jeans. 

"Yes, I'm sure this is how everyone changes." Keith teased with a laugh. 

"If it was, I think people would be way more chill." Lance shrugged and unbuttoned Keith's pants with a confirming look to his boyfriend. Keith just chuckled and stepped out of his pants. He, unfortunately, then turned away to fold his shirt and pants and put them in his bag, along with Lance's clothes. They were still both wearing boxes, nothing scandalous. Lance walked back over and kissed the back of Keith's neck. 

"I swear to god if you give me hickeys before a wedding, I'll kill you." Keith threatened as he turned back to him. 

"I would never! Though I do think it's a crime that neither of us have actually given the other a hickey yet." Lance observed and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"Do you want one?" Keith teased and pulled Lance closer by the hips. 

"Well, not before the wedding!" Lance objected and Keith laughed. 

"Obviously. I'm not a complete asshole." He looked at Lance's watch and pursed his lips. "We do have some time though..." He had a mischievous look in his eyes and Lance actually blushed just looking at it. 

"Oh, of course you're dangerous about this sort of thing." Lance huffed as Keith and he walked them over to the bed. Keith smiled as he laid them down gently. 

"Do you want to just get dressed?" Keith asked and Lance shook his head faster than he wished he would have. Keith just chuckled and kissed him again. Lance scrambled his hands through Keith's hair and decided he fucking loved this venue with their rooms, and more importantly, their beds. Keith kissed down his chest and made good on his word to give him a hickey. Or two. 

"There, now no one will see for the wedding." Keith teased after about seven minutes of straight making out. Lance huffed and started laughing. He didn't really want to have sex before the wedding, and he was glad that Keith was on the same page. Lance sat up and kissed him again. 

"You are an asshole." Lance ruffled Keith's hair and Keith gaped at him in mock offense. 

"What?! No one is going to see your chest!" Keith defended himself and Lance laughed again. 

"Maybe not, but now we have other problems." Lance joked and Keith flushed a little. 

"You started it." He pointed out and Lance had to concede, that yes, he did start it. In his defense, he wasn't aware of how intense Keith would be about this sort of thing. He was very intense though. It was hot as fuck- which was the problem. 

"Yeah, fair enough. Come on, we have to get dressed." Lance stood up and Keith followed and they put on their suits. Once they were dressed Lance ran a hair brush through his hair and then handed it to Keith to do the same. He stepped into the bathroom to quickly put on a base coat of concealer and foundation, along with slightly filling in his eyebrows. 

"Ready?" Keith asked after a few minutes of getting ready. Lance shook his body out and took a few deep breaths. 

"Let's go check on everyone else." Lance affirmed and Keith went in for a kiss but Lance dodged it. "I love you, but it's probably better if we don't touch for a while." Lance joked and Keith laughed embarrassedly. 

 

It didn't take long to find everyone else, they made sure everyone was ready and then they all made their way to their spots. Lance waved Keith off as he went to sit down for the ceremony. Lance watched everyone make their way out into the garden for the ceremony.

He was set to walk the aisle with Allura, thank god it wasn't James. Pidge joked about her going with Allura and James and Lance going together and Lance was worried they might actually change it when Allura started playing along with the joke. Much to the chagrin of James and Lance.

Hunk came out to wait with them, along with his parents. They all hugged him before he walked the aisle with his parents. Lance's heart melted a little when he saw how excited Hunk was. No anxiety laid behind his eyes at that point, he was just excited to marry Shay.

Kava in a pastel pink dress then walked the aisle while throwing pink petals. It was extremely cute and Lance hoped she was visible on the camera. They had ultimately decided to scrap the idea of doing the First Look because Hunk and Shay wanted the first time they saw each other to be on the aisle. So they were going to have a photoshoot after the wedding and before the reception.  

James in his mint suit and Pidge in her yellow and white jumpsuit went after Kava. Then Lance and Allura, who walked with hooked arms. He beamed as he walked the aisle. He could not believe this was his life, how amazing. Once he stood up front he looked for his friends, and his boyfriend, in the crowd.

In the third row sat Vin, who looked amazing in a sleek purple dress. She sat next to Keith, who was next to Matt- in a pastel striped shirt. Matt was sitting next to someone Lance didn't know, but he thought he remembered Keith saying that Matt had a partner named Anna. They were kinda fine as hell in a sage pantsuit. Behind them sat Shiro and Adam, with Kava now in their lap. It looked like they were both wearing grey suits. Next to them was Lotor in a tan suit. Veronica and Acxa were behind them, both wearing pant suits. 

Lance couldn't help but look at Keith. He was smiling back at Lance which made Lance all kinds of giddy. Then Talia in a long yellow dress came out with Rex who wore a mint button up and white pants. Following them was Caleb in his yellow suit and Jayden in her mint dress. Then the bridal music played and all the audience sat up and turned. Lance glanced at Hunk, who looked like he was about to explode from happiness. 

Then Shay stepped out with her parents on each arm. Lance inhaled at how stunning she looked. He'd seen her hair and makeup already but the dress really was the centerpiece. It was sleeveless and the skirt was full of arctic white tulle that created an inverted v up to her waist. She didn't have a veil but did have a diamond necklace. Lance smiled fondly and glanced back to Hunk, who was beaming bigger than Lance had ever seen him. Shay was also smiling and looked like she was already very emotional, which was completely fair. 

The ceremony went on and Hunk and Shay started crying pretty early on, but no one minded. Lance actually tried not to look at Keith during the ceremony because he knew he was going to cry by the vows, and he didn't need Keith's adoring stare to expedite the process. He didn't do so well though and kept glancing at him quickly and then darting his attention back to the couple. 

"Hunk, meeting you is the best thing that has ever happened to me. I cannot believe how lucky we are to have found each other and for how everything turned out. In all the universes I'm so glad I live in this one, because I get to be with you forever in this one. I thank god every time I think of you. Everything you are and everything you do brings me joy.

"From the way you bounce when you walk, or the careful way you make recipes, to how you are obsessed with game shows. The past three years with you have been the most content of my life. I vow to always be there for you. To understand and support you. To make your life happier and hopefully less stressful. Or to at least help you carry that stress. You aren't alone anymore, and neither am I. I'll always be there for you, Hunk. I love you so much." Shay finished her short vows. Hunk started quietly crying almost as soon as they started and need to dab his eyes with a handkerchief from his pocket several times. 

"Shay I- oh my god, sorry I'm so emotional." Hunk broke off with a laugh and dabbed his face again. Shay laughed through her happy tears and nodded. "Shay I don't really know how to express my feelings for you. They're bigger than anything I've ever experienced and I honestly don't think there are words to describe it. If there are then I don't know them. The best I can say is that I think the world of you. I think you could be a goddess and are just too humble to tell any of us." Shay giggled and hid her blush with a hand.

"I know I'd go to the ends of the earth to make you happy, and I hope that I can succeed in that task because I think it might be the most important thing in the world to me. You have supported me through some of the most difficult times in my life and I hope I can support you the way you've supported me. I will always put you first and be happy to do so. You understand me so well and I think if there's such a thing as soulmates that we'd qualify. I wish I was a writer so I could write you love poems and sonnets and ballads. I can't do any of that, but I can love you the way the poets write of. I love with everything I am, and so do you. I think together we're approximately a supernova of love. I vow to continue that love and support for you my whole life. I am so in love with you Shay, thank you for everything." Hunk finished and Shay let out a quiet sob/laugh.

Lance couldn't say when his tears started to streak down his face but there were definitely at least two running. He heard Pidge sniffling and glanced to see them with red, teary eyes and a proud smile. Allura was grinning brilliantly and James was smiling softly. Lance risked a look into the audience and saw Keith staring at him. Fuck. He looked so happy and proud of his friends and fuck this guy how dare he make Lance feel this much in public? Lance sniffed and smiled at his partner, who moved his eyebrows in a way that said 'are you okay?' Lance nodded minutely with a soft smile. 

The rest of the vows, spoken by the officiant went by and the rings were brought out by one of Shay's cousins. They said their 'I Do's and finally kissed, to many cheers. They then hugged for a long time. Lance knew them both well enough to know that they both wanted to hug each other throughout the entire vows. There were cheers and laughter and Lance was pretty sure he hollered a congratulations as they walked down the aisle and around to the side of the house where they'd take photos. The photographer and the wedding party followed them. 

The photos did take a while, the official ones taking the longest. They, of course, also wanted photos with various friends and family. Lance finally met Hunk's grandparents, a lovely and fragile looking couple who were crying with pride and happiness. Lance smiled as they hugged the newly married couple. It was clear they adored Shay. 

A hand wound its way around Lance's hip and Lance turned to see Keith sidled up next to him. He smiled and wrapped his arm around his shoulders. He was really happy they told their friends before the wedding, it would've sucked if they couldn't do this. And thank god they got together before the wedding. If he had to go to another beautiful wedding with Keith when they were pining for each other he might've jumped off the side of this hill. 

"That was lovely." Keith said and Lance sighed in agreement. 

"I'm so happy for them. And those vows were so beautiful." 

"They really were. I was a little surprised at the length but they said enough." 

"They wanted the officiant to do more of the vows. They only wanted to add a bit of their own." Lance explained and Keith nodded. 

"What are you going to sing at the reception?" Keith asked. 

"Only three songs this time. And you'll find out with everyone else!" Keith huffed a pout and Lance thought that might've been the single cutest thing he'd ever seen. Lance chuckled at it, which made Keith start to glare. 

"What's the point of being your boyfriend if I don't get inside knowledge!" Keith joked and Lance laughed heartily and kissed him. 

 

They all trickled into the reception hall after a while. Lance had to sit with the wedding party while people gave speeches and they all toasted and ate. There were a lot of speeches. Everyone in Hunk and Shay's family, Shiro, Pidge, Allura, Caleb, and even James gave a toast to Shay. It was all very sweet, to be fair, but Lance could feel his eyes drift to Keith every five seconds and his fingers itched to start dancing. Eventually, the dance floor was opened and various friends of Hunk and Shay started to perform in the background. Lance wandered to his boyfriend to watch the first dance of the newlyweds. 

They danced to At Last, of course, since the couple loved the song and Hunk had proposed to it. Lance had to hold back his affection for the newly weds as he saw them glide across the dance floor gracefully, all the while staring adoringly at each other. Hunk's parents were the first to join the second dance. Then more family members until Shiro and Adam joined. Lotor and Allura stepped up next and then the rest of the room started to move. Keith and Lance sat for a little while longer, just admiring their friends. 

"Do you want to dance?" Lance asked Keith after a minute. Keith looked over at him, his expression completely serene. Lance sighed contently as he stared at Keith's face slowly smile softly. 

"Yeah," Keith agreed quietly and Lance pulled him gently to his feet. Lance pulled Keith's hips towards himself and guided them to the dance floor. Keith propped his hands on Lance's shoulders and wound their way behind his neck. Keith looked around initially but then sent all his attention to Lance. That calm and adoring smile never leaving his face. 

"First dance as a couple." Lance observed quietly and Keith's smile only grew. 

"I suppose it is," He replied. 

"Is your hip doing okay?" Lance asked and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"It's fine, Lance. Whatever happened to it the other day went away." Keith assured him and Lance still stared in concern. Keith had been using his cane for a few days after he injured it. He hadn't been limping but Lance saw him wince every once in a while. 

"Do you remember the dance we had to do for the musical episode?" Lance asked and Keith's face broke out into a smile. 

"Of course. I was terrible at it." Keith joked and Lance rolled his eyes. 

"No you weren't. You were completely fine once we practiced it!" Lance insisted and the song changed, but they continued to dance. 

"Yeah, then you kissed me." Keith teased and Lance blushed at the memory. "What was that about?" He asked and Lance looked away. 

"I'm sorry about that. I got caught up in the moment, and you know I was going through it." Lance explained and Keith nodded. "It wasn't cool of me though, and your reaction was appropriate." 

"I only reacted like that because I was confused." Keith insisted. "I wanted to kiss you too, I was just surprised and confused and hurt." Keith shrugged and Lance nodded. 

"I know. What you said was really sweet though. That night." Lance told him and Keith looked back into his eyes. Lance loved his eyes, they were so fucking pretty and portrayed so much of what Keith would never say. 

"That was really scary for me." 

"I know, and I'm sorry I didn't say anything. I was just- well, I was about to kiss you again. Or cry. So I just left." 

"It all worked out in the end," Keith said and leaned his head against the side of Lance's, and Lance copied him. 

"Yeah, all for the better." 

 

Lance sang I Wanna Dance With Someone (Who Loves Me) by Whitney Houston, All of Me by John Legend, and Everyone Loves Somebody by Dean Martin. Before rejoining his partner on the dance floor. 

"You sounded amazing, of course." Keith told him and Lance brushed him off. 

"It's what I do." 

"Lance!" He heard Hunk's voice and he turned around to see him. "You were amazing, thank you so much!" Hunk hugged him and Lance laughed into his chest. 

"Of course, I'm honored that you asked me." 

"It meant a lot to us that you sang for us. And those were lovely choices." Shay added and Lance hugged her as well. 

"Of course, I'm really happy for you two. Congratulations again." Lance told them and they both gave him and Keith a group hug before they had to go off to talk to other guests. 

 

Lance somehow ended up talking with James. Keith had wanted to dance with Vin, and James and Lance refused to dance together. So they just sat beside each other and made random comments. 

"How'd it finally happen then?" James asked and Lance rolled his eyes. 

"I think we're waiting to tell all our friends at once. Everyone keeps asking. You'll just have to wait until after the wedding." Lance teased and James smiled for some reason. 

"Did you just admit that we're friends?" James asked in surprised amusement and Lance groaned and felt his face heat up. "Hah! You admitted it first!" James cheered and Lance actually laughed. 

"I guess I lost?" He asked through his laugh and James just shrugged. He looked genuinely so pleased with this update though. Lance didn't feel like he minded it too much either. 

"Can't tell Keith though." James assured Lance and Lance nodded. 

"He'd be so annoying about it." Lance beamed and James agreed. 

"You'd think he's the one trying to get us together and not the other way around." James joked and Lance snorted. 

"So you really encouraged him to go after me?" Lance asked as he stared at his boyfriend dance with Vin, the two of them smiling and talking calmly. 

"I just told him that he needed to get his head out of his ass and confess to you already. I wouldn't say I told him to 'go after' you. I didn't give any advice for flirting or dating." James shrugged and Lance nodded in understanding. 

"I can't tell if I'm glad no one did that for me, or not." He said and James snorted. "Well, Hunk did eventually and Pidge teased us- but no one was constantly telling me to tell him. I guess folks back home, but I get the impression they were way more considerate and understanding of my hesitancy than you were for Keith." 

"I tried man! We got in a whole fight about me trying to get you to understand your feelings!" James protested and Lance groaned and buried his face in his hands. 

:"God I still want to die every time I remember that fight." 

"You wanna die?! I said some.... gross things." James winced at himself and they shared an awkward moment of eye contact before laughing uncomfortably. 

"Our toxic masculinity really came out there, huh?" Lance said and James laughed. 

"I just- I don't know if Keith told you this, but I have some anger management issues. It's one of the reasons I stopped getting hired, which was fair. But when I got better I needed something to help boost my image, which is why I joined Hollowed Out and started the PR thing with Keith. Anyway, I was always itching for a fight back then. Especially since I could tell you didn't like me. Then you were being, well, kind of a dick to me, and something snapped I guess." 

"Lo siento, primo. I really- I had no right to be so mad at you all the time. I was just so conflicted about so many things. I really did love Kaleel so the fact that I had these growing feelings for Keith was just irritating and confusing. And I was so jealous of you but I didn't know that's what it was and you called me on that. And I just-" Lance sighed and looked back up to Keith. "I'd never even punched someone before. Not like that. I just wanted you to shut up so I could preserve the image of myself in my head. But I actually just destroyed it." Lance smiled sadly and James sighed. 

"I should've walked away. I knew that you were struggling. Lance, I am so sorry. I meant it then, but mostly just so Keith would stop being mad at me. I was sorry, but not as much as I was once I started to get to know you." James said with his head hung. 

"Me too. I was sorry I hit someone, 'cause that's not me, but I didn't regret that it was you. I didn't like you for so long. I'm sorry for that too." 

"I'll forgive you if you forgive me?" James asked and held out his hand to shake. Lance snorted but shook the offered hand all the same. 

 

"What's this?" Vin asked as she walked over, arm in arm with Keith. 

"Oh my god, they just sealed some unspeakable deal, I just know it." Keith joked and Vin chuckled. 

"Yep, you'll never know though." James crossed his arms and smirked at the other two. Keith looked carefully at Lance and Lance just shrugged with his own smirk. 

"Dammit, I think they finally figure out they're basically the same person." Keith said to Vin, who snorted. Lance and James both furrowed their brows and stood up to walk away with their partners. 

"I am not like James." Lance said and heard James grumble: "I'm nothing like Lance," To Vin. Lance dragged Keith back to the dance floor. Keith just laughed and let himself be handled into a dance. 

 

He got to meet Anna while Keith was telling Matt about the update. Matt sighed really loudly like a weight had been lifted from his chest and Anna had to get him a glass of water. They seemed really nice, they didn't talk much but they were really excited to meet Keith. Lance had never been that close with Matt, he used to dislike the guy but all those negative feelings faded a while ago. 

He also danced with Veronica, who seemed down the entire time. 

"What's going on with you recently?" Lance whispered to her and she looked down. 

"Creo que vamos a romper (I think we're going to break up)." She responded in Spanish as other people danced past them. Lance stopped and he found Axca across the room talking with Adam. 

"¿Qué? ¿En realidad? ¿Por qué? (What? Really? Why?)" Lance asked rapidly and she sighed deeply. 

"Ella simplemente nunca está cerca (she's just never around)" Lance hugged his sister. 

"Have you talked to her about it?" He asked in English. 

"Yeah, she suggested that we see a couples' counselor." Veronica blushed and Lance titled his head in confusion. 

"That sounds like a good idea." 

"I just- I feel like we should be able to do it on our own, and if we can't... maybe we shouldn't be together." Veronica shrugged and Lance gaped at her. 

"Veronica, that's ridiculous. Relationships take work, and it's okay if you need help with that. And it really says something that she's willing to try this hard to maintain this relationship." Lance told her and she nodded. 

"Doesn't it say something that I'm not as willing, though?" She asked and he just held her close as they danced. 

 

 

"Even though it is a little unorthodox, I still think our first date was a huge success." Lance observed as they swayed to one of the last songs of the night. He did feel a bit odd with their relationship at this point. He wasn't sure how to act. He had so many modes at this point that he wasn't sure who to be at any given point. It wasn't bad, he was just a little confused. 

"Hm, I agree." Keith hummed and they rested their foreheads together. 

"Even if it did start with you giving me hickeys." Lance teased and Keith pulled back to stare at him aghast. 

"That's a tally in the pro column, not the cons!" Keith objected and Lance laughed. "No one saw them!" 

"It just adds to the unorthodox of it all." Lance calmed him down with a placating smile and Keith pouted grumpily. 

"Last time I'm ever kissing you, just watch." Keith whined and Lance laughed. "Don't laugh! I'm serious!" 

"Uh huh," Lance nodded as they swayed. 

"You're the one who couldn't keep your hands to yourself ever since we started dating!" Keith protested and Lance chuckled. 

"True. You didn't seem to mind though." Lance leaned in close so they were almost kissing. They looked into each other's eyes. Lance's amused blue eyes met Keith's pouty brown. 

"Get a room!" Pidge yelled at them as they passed dancing with Allura. Allura giggled but waved the couple off as if to say 'No worries, just ignore them'. The boys just laughed and they kept dancing until all the guests left. Lance locked up after an hour of clean up. They had an actual cleaning staff set to come in tomorrow, but Lance wanted to make sure all of Hunk and Shay's things were out of the venue. 

Hunk and Shay had gone home about an hour ago. They ended up deciding to take their honeymoon in Puerto Rico for a week before spending a week with Hunk's family in Samoa, then coming back to LA to visit with Shay's family. Everyone else had wandered home, so Lance and Keith took their drive back to their house. 

 

 

They went on their first 'actual' date, as Keith called it, about a week later.

"Hey Lance," Keith said one day while they were lounging in their living room on the couch. Lance was finally reading a book Keith suggested him and Keith was looking up recipes. 

"Hm?" 

"Wanna go on a date?" Keith asked and Lance looked up. He smiled and blushed a little at how anxious Keith looked about it. God, he felt like a high schooler again. He was almost thirty years old, jesuchritsu. 

"What did you have in mind?" 

"I don't know. A restaurant is a usual first date spot, yeah? Like a nice one?" Keith asked and Lance put his book down entirely. 

"How are we supposed to do that? Without someone from the public seeing, I mean. If it's a nice place we probably can't write that off as 'not a date'." Lance whined and turned his back on Keith only to just lean back against him. 

"Hm... I bet Hunk knows someone who owns a restaurant in town. You think he'd help pull some strings so we could rent the place just for an hour or so?" Keith asked as he wrapped his arms around Lance's chest. Lance just cuddled in closer and smiled to himself. 

"That's a really nice idea. I bet he could do it. He'd probably only have to send a message." Lance reasoned with himself. He didn't want to bother Hunk on his honeymoon. 

"Actually, Allura and Shiro have probably had to do shit like this before. Let me text Shiro." Keith remembered and Lance smiled into his arms. 

"You're such a romantic, you know? Planning me a fancy first date at a fancy restaurant?" Lance teased while he played with the short hairs on Keith's arm. 

"Yeah, whatever." Keith grumbled. Lance turned a little to see his boyfriend blushing with a satisfied, if embarrassed, smile. "Shiro says that Adam has a friend who has to do this sort of thing a lot. Adam is gonna inquire for us." Keith went on and Lance smiled to himself. A real date with Keith. God, what was that going to be like? Their day to day hadn't been too awkward so far, they'd just been in their relationship bubble constantly. 

"Also just saying, 'hey wanna go on a date?' Keith?" Lance started to tease again. 

"What?" 

"You're so weird. You go from the most awkward man alive to very romantic." 

"How was that awkward?" Keith asked with a defensive edge in his voice. 

"It's like when I said I wanted to try things out with you and you were like 'uh I guess we could go on a date?'" Lance teased in the best impression of Keith he could do. He thought it was pretty good. 

"What else am I supposed to say?" 

"Uh... I don't know." Lance sat up a little and thought about all the ways he'd been asked out. "I guess it's usually been less awkward and more... I don't know, enthusiastic about it" 

"Hm, well next time I'll sing a song and dance just to see if you want dinner." Keith said sarcastically and Lance beamed. 

"You know I would love that." Lance turned around to look him in the eyes when he said this. 

"Or you could ask me, you know. You're the one who has experience in relationships. So far all you've done is pull me into closets." 

"Aw, you don't think that's romantic?" Lance joked and wrapped his arms around Keith's neck. 

"No, I specifically think that's not romantic." Keith said seriously but smiled down at Lance anyway. 

"I guess I don't really know what romance is any better than you." Lance shrugged and Keith just wrapped his arms tighter around Lance's waist. 

"It's fine, Lance. We're figuring it out. It doesn't have to be perfect, especially when we've only been dating a week." 

"Hm, you're perfect." Lance muttered as he leaned in to kiss him. 

"Yeah, okay." Keith smiled before leaning in as well. 

 

Adam hooked them up with the guy he knew within a few days. So Lance and Keith drove over there together in street clothes and changed in the bathrooms there. It was silly but they wanted to be fancy without having to take separate cars. Keith suggested that they just change at home but Lance wanted it to be a surprise as to what they were wearing. Lance was going to be wearing his old blue suede suit. He wasn't sure if it was too fancy or not. 

He walked out to the only table with lit candles, where Keith was sitting. He stood up while Lance was walking over and stood awkwardly beside the table. Lance smiled at Keith's dark maroon suit. Keith hesitated but eventually pulled out a chair for Lance, which made Lance laugh and take a seat. 

"Thanks?" Lance said as they both sat down. They stared at each other for a minute before laughing. 

"So, the chef is making the food we ordered from the menu earlier." Keith said awkwardly as he played with the napkin on the table. The chef had sent them the menu the previous day and they'd both ordered their food then so the chef could prepare their food in advance before leaving. The only person there was a waiter who brought out water and the wine they ordered. The waiter poured them both a first glass and then excused himself to the kitchen. 

"This place is fancy," Lance noted as he looked around. It was a large restaurant with low golden lights and maroon walls and tablecloths. They bought a red wine to match their dinners, Lance ordered a fancy looking pasta with a red sauce and Keith had ordered ravioli. Lance took a sip and hummed. He didn't know much about wine but he thought this one was pretty nice. 

"Yeah, I haven't been to an Italian place in a while." Keith said while taking a sip from his glass. Lance held back a smile, he knew that Keith's face always got red any time he drank red wine. It only took like one glass and Keith's face would warm up. 

"So..." Lance fiddled with the edges of the salad fork. They were just waiting for their appetizers to come out. Lance had gotten a Caesar salad and Keith had ordered a salad with fruit in it or something. 

"So uhm, do you like the wine? I know you usually prefer sweeter wines." Keith asked and Lance nodded. 

"Hm, yeah. I bet it'll go nice with my pasta. You?" 

"Yeah, it's nice and uh, dry." Keith blushed and Lance bit his tongue to stop from laughing. The waiter brought out their salads and left them alone. They shuffled around and started their food. Lance had always liked Caesar salads, which is why he knew it would be a safe bet for this place. It was indeed better than he was expecting. The proportions did seem to be small though, Lance wasn't too surprised though. Most fancy restaurants had tiny proportions. 

"Hm, this is really good." Lance observed aloud and Keith nodded. 

"Yeah mine too." Lance wordlessly brought his fork over to Keith's place and stole a fork full of lettuce, a strawberry, and what looked like a glazed pecan. It had a dressing that Lance couldn't describe but he enjoyed. Keith laughed and Lance looked up. 

"What?" Lance asked with a smile. 

"This is more awkward than I thought it was going to be." Keith shrugged and Lance sighed. 

"Yeah, I don't know what's wrong with us!" 

"I think we're just stuck trying to be both best friends and two people who just started dating. Maybe we should just pretend we're just two people on a first date." 

"But I don't want to stop being your best friend." Lance set his fork down and stared at Keith. That couldn't be what this all came to. They didn't spend years pining just for them to give up everything they've built. 

"You don't have to. I'm just saying it might make us feel less awkward." Keith shrugged and ate another piece of his salad. Lance leaned back to think about it. 

"I guess we could give it a try. I haven't been on a first date in a while." 

"It's been a while for me too." 

"Okay, um. Hi, I'm Lance McClain." Lance said and Keith bit the inside of his cheek. 

"I'm Keith Kogane." He smiled and Lance pursed his lips and continued to eat. 

"Where are you from, Keith?" Lance teased and Keith snorted. 

"Well, I was born in Texas but I've lived in California most of my life. I lived with my adoptive parents and brother in San Francisco until I was about eighteen when I moved to LA. What about you?"

"Hm, I'm actually from Cuba, hence the accent. I moved to LA when I was twenty. So what do you do for work?" Lance smirked and Keith's shoulders shook from silent laughter.  

"Believe it or not, I'm an actor. I've mostly done tv shows but I also co-own an organization that helps LGBT+ folks around the country to with finding housing and jobs. You're an actor too, right? I could have sworn I've seen you on some musical show." Keith smirked back and Lance huffed out a laugh. 

"Heh, yes. I also do mostly tv but I am also a singer and model." 

"Oh wow, a model." Keith smirked from behind another sip of wine. "I should've guessed." Keith shrugged and Lance coughed on his own sip. Keith started laughing as Lance wiped his face with a napkin. 

"So, what's it like to work with famous people?" Lance asked. 

"Oh you know, it's not that weird. Most of my coworkers are really nice, I get along with a bunch of them. Although, there is this one coworker I had on my most recent project. I could not get a read on him. He kept making bets and pranking me. I don't know, I was pretty sure he hated me most of the time." Keith finished his salad and leaned back in his seat. 

"Oh wow, that sucks. He sounds really immature." Lance responded with a smirk as he finished up his own food. 

"Eh, he wasn't that bad. Although he did beat up my ex boyfriend." Lance rolled his eyes and Keith laughed. 

"Did he deserve it?" 

"Kind of." Keith shrugged and Lance smiled. 

"Hm, he kind of sounds like my roommate. He's a real broody type. One time he spiked my water with vinegar. Just a weird dude." 

"Yikes, why do you live with him?"

"I don't know. He makes me breakfast so he's not all bad." Lance said and Keith laughed while the waiter replaced their empty plates with their dinners. He refilled the wine glasses before leaving. 

"I think we're doing this wrong." Keith laughed and Lance shrugged. 

"I think we've sort of been doing everything wrong, to be honest. But who gets to decide what's right for us?" 

"I guess. Well, we tried pretending to be strangers. Do you want to just be ourselves now?" Keith asked and Lance took his first bite of his food. He sighed at how warm it was and how the savory flavor spread through his mouth. 

"I'm not going to lie. I'm having some trouble figuring out how to act around you. I mean, I know who I am and how I usually act around you. But am I supposed to be nicer now? Am I supposed to do romantic stuff all the time? Does it mean I can't tease you anymore?" Lance had felt like he had been overcompensating with his affections because of how long it took for them to get together. He'd just dove in to this relationship and he'd been acting like a teenager. 

"Yeah I've been thinking about that a lot lately. I don't really know. I've never gone from friends to dating someone before." 

"I have, but I wasn't as close to her as I am to you." They sat in silence as they ate. Lance continued to steal from Keith's plate so Keith eventually started doing the same to Lance. 

"I like our dynamic. I don't want that to change." Keith said after a while of them eating and contemplating. 

"But our relationship has changed, Keith." 

"Yeah, and I'm glad it has because- well, you know how I feel about you." Keith blushed and Lance smiled softly. "I just mean that our dynamic doesn't have to change, just grow." 

"Are those different?" 

"I think so. I don't think there's any rules, like you said. Let's just do what feels right in the moment and if we find that something is uncomfortable, or something, we can talk about it." Keith said and Lance nodded. 

"Okay, I can do that. I'm great at talking." Lance beamed and Keith snorted. 

"That's for sure." 

"Oh you love it." Lance rolled his eyes and Keith very gently placed his hand on top of Lance's. 

"Course I do." He smiled and Lance sighed contentedly. 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

I know Hunk's wedding was shorter than Allura's, it's bc this chapter is mostly just supposed to be about Keith and Lance figuring things out. Also idk if yall can tell, you probably can, but I love James so much that's why he's in literally every chapter bc I cannot stop writing for him lmao. Anyway, hope you enjoyed the fluff, sorry for how horny it was lmao.

Chapter 39: Life is Starting Back Up

Summary:

Keith and Fam!
Friends reunion!
Interview!
So much fluff, I mean, really.

Notes:

Sorry at the lateness, again. This one will mostly focus on Keith and Lance figuring out their relationship, tbh the rest of the chapters might be idk yet. Idk I'm here for the ride just like yall. I hope it's a good one though!
Also there's little to no editing done on this one so if there are errors that's super by bad, oops.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Then life moved on. Their relationship had so far just been their friendship but way flirtier. Lance, as it turned out, was exponentially touchy with his boyfriend. Keith supposed he shouldn't be surprised. He was a touchy friend, always sitting on his friends and latching onto their sides. And all those times he pulled Keith into make-out sessions while planning the wedding. It only became more often once their time had been freed up. 

Lance seemed to have an interest in his hips- the way he'd pull Keith around by the hips and swing them around rooms and doorways. Always being careful of Keith's injured hip, maybe that's why his hands were always there. He wanted to make sure Keith wasn't walking funny on it. Keith appreciated it no matter what the reason was. He thought it was cute. 

What was even cuter was how much Lance loved kissing. That also shouldn't have been a surprise. Keith had seen Lance with Kaleel and other lovers- he knew how often Lance kissed them. It burned in his throat all those years ago. But Lance was always pulling him closer, always sneaking in a peck before Keith left the house. Keith wasn't sure he'd ever felt as content as he did when Lance brushed a quick kiss along his jaw or cheek bone. He would sometimes place his hand on Keith's right cheek and his finger tips would run along the scar tissue there and it was the only time Keith didn't hate his own visage. 

 

 

Their life was simple and sweet. Keith went to work out and cooked a lot. Lance read and had a few meetings with Slav about what he was going to do next. Keith saw Riley every week and Kara three times a week. He'd talked with Riley about Lance a lot. He wasn't sure who else he should talk to about it. All their friends would just smirk and he wasn't sure he could tolerate all that. 

"How has it been going since your date?" Riley asked about a week later. 

"Good, I think. I really don't know how to tell. But I'm happy. And he seems happy." 

"Are things still awkward?" They asked and Keith shrugged. 

"I guess sometimes. I sometimes forget that he's actually okay with me doing stuff I've always wanted to do. I don't know, I think it's fine. I mean, better than fine, cause we're happy, but I don't really have an update on it. I've been kind of bored lately without work. Lance is at least scheduling some new gigs. And I'm just... here." 

"You're going to physical therapy?" 

"Yeah, Kara's been great. It feels better, but I think it's just because I'm content and like... not doing anything." Keith gently rubbed his hip as he thought about his work so far. 

"Has it affected you and Lance?" Riley asked and Keith tilted his head in confusion. 

"My hip injury? I mean, he knows about it. Since the premiere he's been checking in on it more often." Keith shrugged and Riley lowered their notebook. 

"I meant about your physical relationship. I have had a lot of patients who think they can't be involved in a physical relationship because they fear making an injury act up." 

"Oh," Keith blushed. "We haven't done much, to be honest. Nothing that would hurt my hip at least. I'm not- I mean, we haven't like talked about sex yet or anything." Keith shrugged again and Riley stared like they were waiting for more. "I mean, we sort of did. And we're pretty touchy but I just don't know what a sexual relationship would be like with him." 

"What do you mean?" 

"Just that like... we're very familiar with each other and our bodies. But it's still very new to actually be doing that sort of thing with them. And I'm excited when we get to that, but I guess I'm in no rush." 

"You don't need to be, but it sounds like you don't even want to have sex with him." 

"I do!" Keith rushed to say and coughed in embarrassment about how excited he sounded. "But I want to get settled into the relationship first. To prove to him that I'm cut out for a romantic relationship that doesn't just revolve around sex. Once I'm sure that he knows that, of course I'd be happy for us to have a nice, healthy sex life." Keith said with an awkward shrug. 

"Do you think you aren't 'cut out' for a romantic relationship?" They said with a lean in. Keith crossed his arms self consciously. 

"I just haven't really had one before. I think I'm doing all the right things. But I still want to make sure that he knows this isn't going to be me repeating my old patterns. Our relationship is going to be so different from James and I. I liked the nature of that relationship at the time, but I want to be in love with Lance. I want us to be that grossly romantic couple that stays together forever and I want him to be happy with me." Keith felt his face warm up at the sappy confession, but he reasoned that Riley has probably heard worse things from him. 

"Are you worried you won't be able to do that?"

"A little. I get anxious about my inexperience but I can usually push past it. Our relationship really isn't that much different now, but it also is entirely." 

"There isn't one way to have a romantic relationship, just remember that."

"Yeah, I know. Krolia keeps reminding me of that." Keith rubbed his arm as he looked around the room. He'd just seen his mom recently and he may have mentioned a concern like this on accident and she grew concerned about it. 

"How is that going?" 

"What?"

"You and your mom have been patching things up for a few years now. I know you said previously that you used to be angry at her quite often but that that's faded. So how are you feeling about it now?"

"Um, generally good. I haven't really been that mad at her in a while. I guess every now and then when I think about the Shiroganes and how they're like... the perfect family. They were just everything to me and my own mother- well, I need to move past it. I've agreed to try a new relationship with Krolia so I have to just actually move on. If I'm still stuck thinking about that then I'm never going to be able to heal what's between us." 

"It might help, but you're also allowed to feel angry about it."

"I'm tired of being angry." Keith sighed tiredly. "I've been angry my whole life about everything. About her, about my dad, about being gay and all the shit I've had to deal with because of it, about my injuries. I just want to move on." 

"You can't just not deal with things though." 

"Maybe not all of them. But Krolia has apologized and she's actually trying now. I just want to let go of that anger now." 

 

 

"Hey," Keith did end up calling Krolia after his therapy session. 

"Keith! How are you?" She sounded excited to hear him. 

"Nothing, just got out of a session with Riley."

"That's always good. I was just leaving work. What else are you up to today?" Krolia asked and Keith heard rustling of papers from her end. Keith looked around his empty car. He was just sitting in his garage. 

"Nothing planned, I think it's my night to make dinner though. I need to take Kos for a walk too. Heh, I guess I don't have anything going on." Keith laughed at himself and Krolia hummed. 

"That's okay though, sometimes it's nice to not be doing anything." 

"Yeah, I guess that's true." 

"Are you wanting to go back to work?" 

"I don't know. I might have Kolivan start looking around. I'm getting bored, you know?" 

"Well, maybe we can go on a trip sometime. That'll give you some more time off but hopefully not be so boring." She chuckled and Keith leaned back as he thought it through. 

"Where were you thinking?" 

"Well you and Kosmo liked camping, yeah?" 

"Yeah, that'd be nice." Keith smiled to himself as he thought about a family trip. 

"What about Yosemite? I haven't been there in a while." 

"I don't think I've been." 

"Oh Keith, it's amazing! I can't believe I've never taken you." She finished her sentence quietly and Keith inhaled deeply and tried to not audibly sigh. 

"I'd love to go. I just have to figure out when." 

"Do you think Lance would want to join? I know he enjoyed his trip to Mount Rainier." Krolia offered and Keith pursed his lips in thought. He was thinking of asking about Lance joining them. What would that even look like? 

"I can ask him, but yeah I bet he'd be down." Keith smiled to himself at the thought of camping with his mom and his boyfriend. Just... normal people things. 

"That'd be great! Well, ask him about it and I can ask for some time off whenever you two are available. I have to get driving now, talk to you soon Adeul (my son)." Krolia said and Keith could hear the smile on her face. 

"Bye, Mom." Keith hung up quickly and found that the melancholy was fading from his smile. 

 

 

 

 

"Keith!" Emi Shirogane hugged him as soon as the door opened. He laughed and hugged her back. 

"Mom!" He laughed. "You'd think I never visit!" He rolled his eyes and she tsked. 

"Well certainly not enough! We're not that far away!" She pulled back and took Lance in. They'd met before, in the hospital and at Christmas, but Lance didn't ever talk to them extensively. "It's good to see you again, Lance. Come on in, you two! Takashi, Adam, and Kava are already here." She ushered them in and Lance followed stiffly behind Keith. They took their shoes off and followed her to the living room. Shiro was sitting on the floor with Kava while Adam talked to his father-in-law. 

"Hey, Dad." Keith greeted as they entered the room. 

"Keith, Lance, perfect timing! I was just telling Adam about my new idea for a theme park." He smiled and Keith rolled his eyes. His dad was always coming up with silly ideas to make up for the fact that his head was always whirring a million miles an hour. He held his hand out for Lance to shake again and Lance obliged. 

"It's great to see you both again, Mr. Shirogane." Lance smiled politely and Keith's dad waved him off. 

"Please, call me Botan, you're practically family at this point." He grinned and Lance blushed. Keith smiled to himself and joined Kava on the floor. 

"Hey Kava!" He greeted and she looked up from her drawing. 

"Hi Keef! Hi Lance!" She said. 

"Did you just lose a tooth?" He asked in an excited tone as he gaped at her tooth gap. She beamed and nodded. 

"Big toof! The Toof Fairy gave me a dollar for it!" She giggled and Keith smiled at Shiro over her head. He smiled adoringly at his daughter. 

"Wow! That's so cool. Whadya drawing there?" Keith asked and she picked up her drawing proudly. 

"Splat! Splat the cat!" She showed off what did vaguely look like Shiro's cat Splatter. 

"You're basically an artist, this looks just like her." Keith assured her and she continued to draw. Keith looked up to see his dad talking the ear off Lance and Adam. Adam was smiling in a tired amusement, he'd known Botan long enough to just roll with his talking. But Lance was sitting up straight on the couch and giving Botan his rapt attention. 

"Botan, enough!" Emi laughed and patted her husband's shoulder. "Lance, we barely know you. Tell us more about yourself." She sat down at the couch across from him. His eyes were wide and he nodded with a slight smile. 

"Oh um, well I'm from Cuba. I'm a singer... uh..." He laughed awkwardly and Adam smiled at him. 

"Lance is a great actor, singer, and model. He's been a great asset to the show." Adam helped him out and Lance shot him an appreciative smile. Botan sat down next to his wife on the couch. 

"Oh we know all that. You said you're from Cuba? What made you come all the way over here?" Botan asked kindly and Lance shrugged with a smile. 

"I always wanted to sing and act, I just figured I'd have better luck getting jobs in LA. It was rough at first, but I eventually found High Stakes." 

"The musical show, right?" Emi asked and he nodded. "I liked that one when it was on. You have a lovely voice." She observed and Lance blushed. 

"I'm hungry." Kava said to Shiro, who looked over to his mother. 

"Hey, mom," He interrupted. "When's dinner going to be ready?" He asked and Emi looked at her watch. 

"Give or take ten minutes." She told him and he nodded. 

"Almost dinner time, okay?" Shiro told Kava and she pouted. She leaned into Keith's lap and he chuckled. Lance was staring at them fondly, which Emi noticed. 

"Do you want kids?" She asked him and Lance bolted to a straight posture again. 

"Um, what?" Lance asked. 

"Mom!" Keith scolded and his parents just laughed. 

"Oh you poor boy, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to startle you. It just seems like you'd be good with kids. Takashi has said you're one of their favorite baby sitters." Emi laughed good naturedly and Lance relaxed minutely. 

"Oh, um, yeah I like kids but I'm not sure I would want to be a parent." Lance shrugged and Adam was clearly holding back laughter. Shiro was distracted by Kava who was now asking to be carried. 

"We don't need to grill him, dear." Botan whispered loudly to his wife, who just laughed. 

"It's fine, I was just surprised." Lance chuckled awkwardly and Keith stood up to sit with him. 

"I'm just excited to get to know you. Keith never brings his boyfriends home." Emi explained and Lance glanced at Keith and then to Adam. 

"I haven't had any boyfriends to bring home until now." Keith sighed and Lance seemed to relax a little more. 

"What about James? We liked him." Botan asked and Keith actually forgot that they didn't know the nature of his relationship with James. Like he was going to tell them, that's way too much info for his parents. 

"You did meet James!" Keith objected. 

"Before you were dating. You never invited him over for a dinner like this." Emi argued back and she then turned to Lance. "You must be special." She smiled and Lance just chuckled under his breath. 

"I'd like to think so." Lance shrugged not-so-modestly and Botan cracked up. Oh, they were going to get along. 

"Well, we're happy to have you all here. Any excuse to see my boys." Emi grinned and Keith leaned back into the couch cushions. 

"So Lance, do the boys treat you well on set? I know Keith can be a bit grumpy. And Adam is, of course, a little bossy. Takashi is usually pretty good from what we've heard but he can be uptight sometimes." Botan asked casually and Keith rolled his eyes while Adam laughed loudly. 

"Adam is the director, Bo. He has to be bossy." Emi rolled her eyes affectionately and Bo laughed with Adam. 

"Oh they're all great on set. Very professional. If anything, I'm the unprofessional one." Lance chuckled self consciously and Keith just smiled at him. 

"I do remember something about Keith complaining about this 'new, obnoxious actor' he had to work with at the beginning of filming. But I could tell from the little smile he had when Shiro talked about that same actor that there was no hostility there. And then that turned into his 'new roommate costar' and I think Emi and I both knew exactly where that was going." Botan laughed congenially and Keith blushed while Lance beamed. 

"I see. Well I'm sure my mama heard something very similar. Although mine was probably more like 'that actor I was obsessed with is super annoying' and then 'okay maybe he's fine and also we live together'" Lance laughed and Keith snorted. 

"You were a fan of Keith's work?" Emi asked and Lance nodded. 

"My family and I are huge fans of Afterlife. My father introduced it to us and we all... well we all took to it I guess. My siblings were really excited to hear that I working on something with him. Well, they were excited about all my costars, but especially Keith." Lance shrugged and Keith's parents smiled at him. 

"I got to say, you're taking this way better than I did, Lance." Adam said and Lance looked at him with a raised eyebrow. "I was shitting myself over meeting Takashi's parents. Though, they grilled me way more than they're doing to you." Adam made a face at Botan and Emi, which was met with a sweet smile by Emi and a chuckle from Botan. 

"That was ages ago. Besides, Keith has always had better taste in men than Takashi." Botan joked and Lance started laughing uproariously. Adam stared at Botan with a smile and huge eyes. Keith just put his face in his hands and shook his head. 

"Dad! You said you liked Matt!" Shiro protested from the edges of the room where he had Kava on his shoulders. 

"He was just a bit of an oddball, is all." Emi tried to subdue the conversation but Botan was still chuckling and Adam looked like he'd won the lottery. Lance then turned a smirk to Keith, who just shook his head. 

 

 

"Wow, I love them." Lance said once they were back in the car, driving back to their place after dinner. 

"Oh they were sucking up to you." Keith shook his head. 

"I loved it. I was worried but your Dad is so funny and your Mom is really calming." Lance sighed and Keith smiled at him. 

"I'm glad you guys got along so well." Keith smiled and Lance nodded. 

"Do you think they liked me?" Lance asked nervously. 

"Of course! They already liked you." 

"Yeah as your friend, but now as your boyfriend..." 

"They already knew we liked each other. They already saw you as my boyfriend, Lance. I don't think you have anything to worry about." Keith chuckled and Lance whined. 

"I'm going to worry about it anyway. You know me. Plus I still have to re-meet Krolia!" 

"Why? You've met her a bunch. She also knew how we felt so pretty much already saw you that way." 

"I know, I know. I met her shortly after I discovered my feelings for you, actually. So maybe she knew it all along." Lance shrugged with a laugh. 

"Hm, she saw right through you." Keith hummed with a small smile. He was still feeling odd about that night being the day Lance figured stuff out. Like yes, he was coming around to the view that it was sweet that Lance couldn't imagine life without him but it still stung that it wasn't something Keith himself actually did. 

"Oh everyone did. Adam was actually the first person to comment on it. Then James of all people. Then yeah, I guess Krolia might've known." 

"She's perceptive." Keith nodded and Lance smiled to himself. 

Keith stared at the road ahead as he thought about what this all meant. Lance meeting his folks. Lance coming to dinners with his family. It was all domestically pleasant. He never really saw that kind of life for himself. At least not until about five years ago. 

"I'd love to see Emi and Rosa interact." Keith joked and Lance smiled. 

"I'd love to see Rosa and Krolia interact. Or better yet- Rosa and Botan." Lance laughed and Keith chuckled quietly. "Ruby would like Emi a lot. Marco and Adam would get along well too- Ooh or Marco and Shiro!" 

"I guess our families just have to meet." Keith shrugged and Lance grabbed Keith's bicep. 

"I guess they will." He grinned and Keith's heart melted a little. 

 

When they got home Lance grabbed Keith's hand and led them to their couch. Lance gently pushed Keith onto their couch and kissed him into another lifetime. After a while Lance made good on his word to get Keith back for the hickeys Keith left on Lance the day of the wedding. They were both half clothed but covered in marks all the same. 

"You're frisky today," Keith chuckled a few minutes later. 

"Who even says frisky?" Lance stopped kissing Keith's chest to look at him with an incredulous, but teasing, expression. 

"It's appropriate here!" Keith laughed and Lance just shook his head and ran his hands down to Keith's hips and he rubbed his thumbs against the waistband of Keith's jeans. 

"Whatever, cat commercial looking ass." Lance chuckled against Keith's ear and Keith burst out laughing. 

"Stop laughing while we make out!" Lance said, through his own laughter. 

"Stop being funny?" Keith asked and Lance just sighed against Keith and kept moving his hands. Keith sighed happily as their bare chests and jeaned legs moved against each other. Lance held Keith like he was precious and made of something so creative that it must be valuable. And Keith got a little choked up at the idea. So much that he just hugged Lance and held him against himself for the rest of the night. He wanted Lance to know how mutual that adoration was. 

 

 

Once Hunk and Shay got back from their honeymoon they stayed with family for a while. After they were settled in they invited everyone over for dinner and drinks. It was just a large get together of idiots who hadn't seen each other in a few weeks. Shay and Hunk made dinner with Lotor's help. Pidge and Allura made cookies. James and Keith played bartender with supervision from Vin. Adam and Shiro sat back while Lance played with Kava. 

"Pidge, if I taste even a teaspoon of pickle juice in those cookies- I'm suing!" Lance called to the kitchen from the living room. 

"Don't worry Lance, only vinegar in these cookies!" Allura joked while Pidge snickered. Lance pouted while James snorted at him. 

"Those were difficult to choke down, Pidge." Shay told her friend quietly and Pidge smirked. 

"They weren't my best invention." They shrugged and Hunk rolled his eyes affectionately. 

"Why'd we let Pidge in the kitchen again?" Keith chirped up as he looked through the liquor bottles. 

"They insisted." Vin shrugged and put a few ice cubes in a glass. 

"Why'd we let Keith pour our drinks? Man's gonna poison us all!" Pidge argued back and James snorted. 

"You do have a heavy hand." James joked and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"Everyone loves my drinks." Keith grumbled under his breath. 

"Yeah, because you make sure everyone gets drunk." Shiro commented smugly from the couch. He and Adam were cuddling on the couch. Keith smiled to himself while glancing over at them. Ever since he started dating Lance he'd lost all his bitterness and disgust at his brother's PDA nature. God, being in love really took away all his tough guy cred. 

"Okay, okay, I'll make sure to measure everything out!" Keith told them all and Vin nodded. Vin used to bar tend while her career was taking off so she had more knowledge on the subject- while Keith and James just thought it was fun. 

"Dinner was amazing, Hunk. You have to send the recipe." Allura told Hunk. He, Shay, and Lotor had returned to the living room to sit after cleaning up the kitchen. Allura and Pidge finished up the cookies while they all chattered calmly. 

"Found it online actually, but I can definitely send it over!" Hunk responded and he and his wife settled onto their couch. Adam and Shiro kindly moved over so Hunk, Shay, and Lotor could fit. 

"Okay, who wanted a pina colada again?" James asked the group as Keith poured the blender out into the glasses. Allura, Hunk, and Shay raised their hands along with Keith putting one aside for Lance. James and Vin dished out the drinks that were ready while Keith prepared for the next set of drinks. He smiled to himself as the room echoed with laughter and chattering stories. This is what life was for, right? Nights like these. Nights with loved ones. Even if they weren't as often as they used to be they still loved each other's company. 

"Okay, cookies are in the oven!" Pidge told everyone as she washed her hands. The only ones now not in the living room were James, Vin, and Keith as they finished up mixing close by. 

"Give Pidge this monstrosity." Keith handed Vin Pidge's Pickle Martini. Keith scowled at the thing but Pidge just tipped their imaginary hat off to him in thanks. He then made James and Vin their Cosmos. He made himself a quick vodka lemonade and joined his boyfriend on the floor- making sure his and Lance's drinks were out of the way of little hands. 

"Keef, Kashi won't let me try Auntie Lura's milkshake." Kava pouted to Keith as she crawled into his lap. 

"That's because he's a good dad." Keith joked and Kava just tilted her head in confusion. 

"Cheers, Keith." Allura mimed a clink of their glasses as everyone started on their drinks. 

 

"Well, we're all together again." James started and Keith could tell he was up to something just by the way he intoned. Keith gave him a look that read 'what are you up to?' and James just smirked at him. "So, I think we would all like to know how Keith and Lance finally got together." James shrugged and everyone cheered. 

"Yes! We've been waiting weeks to find out!" Hunk agreed with a mischievous gleam in his eye that usually only Pidge brought out. 

"I would like to know what finally broke the damn." Shiro admitted with an eager smile and Keith just rolled his eyes at them all while Lance chuckled. 

"You said you would tell us!" Pidge insisted and Keith nodded. 

"It's really not that good of a story." Keith admitted and Lance waved him off. 

"No, no, it was incredibly romantic!" He lied and Keith just scoffed at him. 

"Was it??" Keith asked and his friends laughed at him. 

"Of course it was! We were settling into bed after the premiere and we were just talking about the kind of conversations we usually have and I said he should give me his most existentialist idea- and he told me he loved me." Lance gushed and Keith blushed while all their friends cooed. 

"Blegh, cheesy." Pidge scowled and Allura gently hit their arm. 

"That's so cute!" Shay squealed with Hunk. 

"Way to ease into it. I just thought you were going to ask him out." James asked and Keith shrugged. 

"It just sorta happened. It was but also wasn't intentional." He defended himself and Adam smirked at him. 

"Then what happened?" Adam asked and Shiro glared at him minutely. 

"Remember there's a child in the room." Shiro warned Keith and Lance- who just laughed. 

"No, nothing like that, geez." Lance waved his hands in front of them while many of their friends gave them disbelieving looks. 

"He just told me he loved me back and then we just sort of talked things out. We honestly didn't even kiss until like ten minutes in." Keith shrugged and Lance laughed and nodded his head. 

"We were so excited we forgot to kiss about it." Lance laughed and Keith rolled his eyes but couldn't hold back his ecstatic smile. 

"That's a little too on brand for you two. Idiots." Pidge joked while they sipped their martini. 

"How did you forget to kiss?" James asked in disbelief and Keith rolled his eyes. 

"We were talking about how you two got into a fist fight over me." Keith glared at James and then to Lance. Both of them dropped their smiles and looked away. 

"That's what it was about?!" Pidge asked in astonishment. "Wait, oh my god." Pidge gaped and Lance winced. "Everything makes so much sense now. I knew it!" 

"You just admitted that you had no idea." Lance crossed his arms. 

"Well I didn't know that's what the fight was about but I knew you liked Keith at that point." Pidge explained and Lance glared at her. 

"I had a boyfriend at the time." He defended and Keith glanced at James guiltily. 

"You can love two people at once, Lance. No one thought you were disingenuous towards Kaleel." Allura assured him and Lance relaxed a bit. 

"I just want it to be known that I knew it first." Pidge tried to get back on topic and everyone started to disagree with her. 

"Whoa, whoa, whoa- I don't think so." Shiro objected as he sat up. Kava was now soundly asleep in Keith's lap. 

"Yeah I knew first." Allura piped up and Lotor nodded in agreement with her. 

"Well it wasn't me." Hunk shrugged and Shay chuckled at him. 

"You guys are ridiculous." Keith rolled his eyes but Lance seemed intrigued. 

"I'd say it was me but I showed up a little late." James put his hands up like he was giving up. 

"I'm telling you- it was me." Shiro leaned forward onto his knees. 

"Bull fucking shit. Let's compare stories then." Pidge crossed their arms and Hunk chuckled but leaned back in amusement. 

"Okay wait- idea." Hunk said like a light bulb went off in his head. "We all write down when we knew or at least suspected that they like each other. Then they can read all of them and tell us who won!" He beamed at his friends- who all grinned and laughed back. Keith groaned but Lance guffawed. 

"Oh Hunk, you beautiful genius!" Lance laughed as he sipped his fruity drink. 

"This is stupid." Keith leaned back, making sure not to bother Kava in his lap. But Shay grabbed everyone paper and pens. "Wait you guys are serious?!" 

"Mostly just to embarrass you." James shrugged and Keith groaned even louder. 

 

After a minute or so of all their friends chuckling quietly at each other and much scribbling they all handed their notes to Lance and Keith. Kava had crawled over to sit in Adam's lap. They agreed to head home after the results were shared. Lance leaned into Keith's side as they read them off. 

 

I at first believed Keith and Lance were becoming intimate once I noticed they were carpooling. My instinct was later seemingly confirmed when it appeared that Lance was jealous of Keith's relationship with Matt. Once the misunderstanding was cleared up I realized my mistake and saw the two as just trying their best to get along. I still had an inkling that Lance might have some kind of feelings for Keith but that they were unreciprocated. I accepted that Lance had moved on by the time he started seeing Kaleel. I was quite happy for Lance's relationship with Kaleel and Keith's relationship with James. I only really accepted my previous beliefs as fact once I saw the way Lance comforted Keith after his break up with James. With Keith though, I didn't realize his feelings for Lance until one of the stream parties where Keith looked absolutely smitten. 

Keith didn't even need to read the name to know that Allura had written that out. 

I thought Lance liked Keith during shooting for the first season (he refused to ask Keith to dance when he clearly wanted to!) but it didn't go anywhere so he moved onto Kaleel. Only then did I think that Keith might like Lance back because I could see how much Keith was hurting. But I didn't know anything for sure until their big fight. It was clear to me that Keith was so hurt because of how he felt for Lance and same for Lance. - Hunk 

Ok to be so real I sensed some tension from the first time I saw you two roll your eyes at each other at the same time. But I can't take credit for actually knowing jack shit. I, like everyone else, thought y'all were hooking up after the whole carpool incident. But once we knew that wasn't true I sort of stopped paying attention. But once I saw how Lance absolutely went after James when he first started working with us I knew that his feelings for Keith weren't entirely gone. I think I knew for Keith when he gave Lance the silent treatment. Pretty sus guys.

"Pidge," Lance scoffed under his breath as they read her assessment. 

I witnessed you two making out while drunk after the final wrap party. I know I'm not winning this, I just wanted to remind you because I find it humorous. -Lotor

Keith and Lance looked up to see Lotor smirk at them and raise his glass. Keith blushed and they moved on. 

I could sense the tension between you two for a while but I kind of brushed it off as sexual frustration, especially once Lance started dating Kaleel. But I knew that Keith had feelings for Lance for a while. I'm not sure exactly when I realized it, it sort of came about naturally. Though I knew for sure about Keith once he started seeing James again- coping mechanism. And I knew for sure about Lance once you two had your big fight. I could see how much you cared about each other. -Shiro

Shiro pointed out that you two liked each other during your big fight. I just thought Keith wanted to hook up with Lance, but I agreed with Kashi after that. Then I knew that Lance had come to terms with it all after the crash -Adam

I knew that Lance liked Keith right before he punched me out. I knew Keith liked him back when he was hurting from their fight. He said that he watched a show that Lance introduced him to whenever he was sad -James 

"Delicately put, James." Lance said sarcastically to James, who just threw up a lazy peace sign. 

"Okay, I think we have everyone who wrote something." Lance said and Keith buried his face in his hands. Shay and Vin didn't write anything up since they were told about the situation from their partners. Lotor had been too- he just wanted to embarrass them again. 

"So who knew for sure first?" Pidge asked with an intensity in their eyes that had Keith scooting closer to his boyfriend. 

"Well, a few people thought that Lance liked me because of the whole carpool thing. But everyone seemed to move on from that theory because of Kaleel." Keith explained while Pidge and Allura looked disappointed. Lance blushed and didn't make eye contact with anyone. He started to write something on the back of one of the sheets. Keith leaned in to read it. 

I don't actually know when I did start having feelings but I knew I had them since season one without knowing until like last year. 

Lance looked Keith in the eye and they both shrugged. 

"People seem unsure about Keith though. I guess he was more subtle about it." Lance shrugged embarrassedly. 

"No, we could tell he liked you. We just weren't 100% sure. He's more of an enigma than you. We knew he wanted to fuck you, just not whether it went further than that." Pidge said bluntly and Lance almost spit out his drink. Keith's face turned bright red while Allura and Adam laughed loudly and Shiro snorted. 

"Pidge!" Lance objected but they just shrugged. 

"So, who won?" Hunk tried to steer the conversation back on point. 

"Well, everyone pretty much clocked Lance in season one." Keith teased and Lance scoffed. 

"Okay, almost everyone changed their minds after I started seeing Kaleel." 

"Just saying- no one wins for Lance." Keith put his hands up in defense. 

"Well who won for you?" James asked eagerly. Keith wasn't sure why, he wasn't going to win. Keith himself wasn't sure there was a moment where feelings showed up for him. Probably during season two they really started sinking in. Though he couldn't deny he was attracted to Lance the entire time, and he really did want to be closer with him in season one. 

"Technically- there is someone not here who knew before any of you guys." Keith smirked and Lance looked at him in confusion. 

"What?! Bull." Shiro objected and Adam put a hand on his forearm to calm him down, with an adoring smile. 

"Matt." Keith said with a blatant smile and took in all the reactions. Pidge broke out laughing, Hunk and Shay didn't look too surprised. Lotor and Allura whispered something to each other and nodded. Shiro groaned loudly while Adam's smile fell. James also groaned with an eye roll while Vin chuckled. Lance just stared at Keith in confusion. 

"How do you know?" Lance asked. 

"He teased me about having a crush on you between season one and two. He kept trying to get me to ask you out. He dropped it after a while but would still bring it up now and again." Keith shrugged and Shiro shook his head. 

"We all teased you about it. That doesn't mean he actually knew." Shiro grumbled as his husband lifted him up along with their daughter. 

"We should head out. Kava clocked out like twenty minutes ago." Adam smiled at them all and they all exchanged goodbyes before the first couple left for the night. 

 

Everyone milled about after that. Vin and Pidge started a game of charades but Lance and Keith snuck off to the kitchen where Keith made them both another drink. 

"Well, that was properly embarrassing." Lance clinked his drink against Keith's and they laughed casually. "Took me about three years to realize what it took our friends a few months." Lance scoffed and sipped at his drink. 

"They could sense your attraction, that's all. They didn't know how deep the feelings were for years. And even then, they didn't have all the barriers we had." Keith grabbed Lance's hand, which he squeezed. 

"Still embarrassing." Lance gave Keith a quick peck, which made Keith smile like an idiot. "I do think it's very funny that they all think we just wanted to have sex with each other. I can just imagine Shiro and Pidge chanting 'just fuck, please just fuck already' for like two years." Lance joked and Keith blushed and looked into his drink. 

"Knowing what they know about me, I guess that's fair." Keith shrugged again and Lance leaned into his side. 

"Yeah, but you, being an idiot, fell in love." Lance teased and Keith smiled at him. 

"Big talk from you." Keith pushed his chest and Lance scoffed in mock offense. 

"Well, I think Pidge and Shiro were right. Our sexual tension was crazy from the second we annoyed each other." Lance set down his drink and placed his hands on Keith's hips. Keith's hands wound up Lance's back. 

"Mhm?" Keith teased quietly as he almost kissed Lance. 

"Yeah," Lance grinned before he kissed Keith. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

"What, you didn't want to join the game?" Lance asked as he sat down next to James. James looked up and back over to the group. Everyone else was play charades, and Keith just joined them. 

"Odd number," James shrugged. "Plus, you know, I'm not great at charades." Lance smiled and sat down next to him. 

"Yeah, I remember." Lance joked and they sat in companionable silence for a few minutes. 

"So, how's it going?" James asked and Lance blinked at him a few times. 

"The party? I think it's fun." Lance said dumbly and James rolled his eyes. 

"You and Keith?" He clarified and Lance sighed. "I really am happy for you guys. He's talked about climbing your bones for over a year, I'm glad it's finally happening." James joked and Lance shifted angrily in his seat while avoiding eye contact. 

"Yeah well, that hasn't happened yet." Lance crossed his arms. This is really the last person he should be talking to about any of this. 

"Wait, you two haven't had sex yet?" James looked at Lance like he grew a third eye. 

"No, we haven't. Don't make that face." Lance scolded and James set his face straight. Only to look confused again. 

"Wait, not even like..." James made a poking motion at his inner cheek with his tongue and Lance rolled his eyes. 

"No! Nothing, just kissing." 

"Huh, well that's surprising." 

"I don't really know why. He's said he wants to and I've made it clear that I want to but we're going nowhere and it's been a month already!" Lance started to spill his concerns before he could stop them. He'd gotten so old that even two drinks loosened his tongue. He blushed but James looked genuinely contemplative. 

"You're sure you've made it clear?" James asked and Lance nodded. 

"I initiate almost everything. And he stops us, which is fine. I don't want to do anything he's uncomfortable with, I'm just confused. I just need him to tell me what's going on in his mind. I know he said he wants to- but he'd behave differently if that were true, yeah?" 

"I don't know... I think this is actually a good sign. He's taking it slow with you, that's good. I think he's trying to show you that he's in this relationship for more than that- since that's what most of his relationships have been about. I don't think you have anything to worry about. But you should still talk to him about it if it bothers you." James patted him on the shoulder and Lance actually felt himself appreciate James. 

"... Thanks, man. That means a lot." Lance said sincerely and James gave him an encouraging smile. 

 

 

"How was your honeymoon?" Lance asked Hunk as he helped move dishes to the kitchen. 

"It was lovely! Mostly swimming and resting. Sex. You know, regular honeymoon stuff." Hunk joked and Lance chuckled. 

"Well, I'm glad you're home." 

"Me too. We did visit my grandparents after." Hunk said with a little more hesitation. 

"Yeah?"

"Yeah, it was really nice. They love Shay and I and mostly made us leave them alone." Hunk chuckled a bit and Lance smiled calmly at him. "I'm still worried about them. I don't think you were able to talk to them long at the reception but they aren't getting any better. I think their bodies are just... giving out. I shouldn't be surprised at their age, but-" Hunk sighed loudly and Lance placed a hand on his arm. 

"I know. It's still scary, and depressing." Lance added on and Hunk nodded. 

"Shay has been great about it, of course. I'm just going to be hurting for a little while I think." 

"Unfortunately, I think that's probably true." Lance confirmed and Hunk leaned into Lance's side. Lance leaned back and they listened together at the sounds of family wafting in from the living room. Hunk sniffled and stood up straight again. 

"But not every second, every day." Hunk smiled and Lance was surprised at the sincerity. 

"No, life is kinda cool like that, huh?" Lance asked as he looked at his boyfriend talking to Hunk's wife, who was animatedly relaying something to an interested Keith. Lance loved when Shay got like that- she'd get really excited about something and talk about it nonstop. 

"Yeah." They started to make their way back to the living room when Hunk stopped Lance. "Wait, I just want you to know how sincerely happy I am for you two." Hunk told Lance as he stared into his eyes. 

"I know, Hunk. I'm really happy for you and Shay too. You've found something really special. Though, we should hang out sometime, just the two of us. Have our old gossip sessions." Lance said and Hunk beamed before squeezing Lance's hand. Lance beamed back and they returned to the rest of their friends. 

 

Vin drove Keith and Lance home since they were a little too buzzed to get behind a wheel. They stayed at Hunk's for a long time and Shay broke out the wine at some point. Keith and Lance just walked into their house holding hands and laughing. 

"Keith, you're my best friend." Lance told him as they went to Keith's room. "And I love you." Lance held Keith close and Keith smiled into his cheek. 

"I'm so glad hearing those words don't hurt anymore." Keith whispered into Lance's hair. 

"I'm sorry it took me so long, Keith." Lance stood up straight and looked him in the eyes. He took in his boyfriend's surprised face. Dilated pupils, thick worried eyebrows, and bright red cheeks from the red wine. "It took me so long and we could've had more time." Keith brought his hands up with Lance's face. 

"It's okay. I took three years too, it's okay. We got there eventually and now we're together. And we're in love." Keith muttered against Lance's lips. 

"Super in love." Lance said between kisses. 

"So I guess we can forgive each other for taking the long way around?" Keith asked and Lance grinned. He kind of liked the way his teeth felt against Keith's lips as he couldn't hold back a toothy smile. 

"Yeah, okay." He kissed him again until they fell into bed. "I will if you will." 

"Deal." 

 

 

The following few days Lance kept trying to figure out a way to have the conversation that James had encouraged him to have with Keith. But it was difficult to bring it up. He didn't want to jump the gun on his concerns. It'd been a little over a month since they had started dating, which really wasn't that long but Lance always imagined them hooking up as soon as they confessed their feelings. 

So he tried for a more subtle approach. He just got more 'frisky' as Keith called it. It occurred naturally, with both of them being home so often. But they never got further than their shirts off. Which again, would be fine if that's all Keith ever wanted, or was ready for. Lance just needed to know so he didn't feel so rejected and put out. He knew he was being a bit of a little bitch about it. He knew that. He knew that Keith loved him, but it was so out of character for Keith that it concerned him. He knew he should just listen to James- that it was probably a good thing and if he was so worried about it then a conversation needed to happen. 

It was just so awkward. He didn't want to sound jealous or insane. He couldn't be that person. Especially since it had only been a month. So he just kept dropping hints that Keith was either ignoring- or they went right over his head. 

 

 

"Hey V! What's up?" Lance answered his phone as he was walking into Slav's building. Veronica had called him right as he was getting out of the parking garage. 

"Hey Lance," Veronica sniffed and Lance stopped in place to listen to her. 

"V? ¿Qué ocurre? (what's wrong?)" Lance asked and Veronica took a deep breath on the other side of the line. 

"Axca y yo decidimos tomar un descanso. (Axca and I decided to take a break)" She said shakily and Lance's shoulders slumped. He stepped into an empty elevator and decided what to say. 

"Lo siento, (I'm sorry) Veronica." 

"Creo que volveremos a estar juntos pero todavía duele (I think we'll get back together but it still hurts)." 

"Claro que lo hace. ¿Qué pasó? (Of course it does. What happened?)" He asked sympathetically. 

"Tenía otro trabajo fuera del estado y le dije que tal vez querríamos tomar un descanso mientras ella decide si soy lo que quiere. (She had another job out of state and I told her that we might want to take a break while she decides if I am what she wants)" Veronica started crying and Lance's heart broke for her. 

"Oh Veronica, lo siento hermana." He shook his head mournfully and she tried to keep her sniffles back. 

"Realmente no quiero hablar de eso ahora. Sólo quería decírselo a alguien que no la conoce bien. Todos nuestros amigos están de su lado.(I don't really want to talk about it right now. I just wanted to tell someone who doesn't know her well. All our friends are taking her side.)" 

"¿En realidad? (really?)" Lance asked in disbelief. He'd only heard Veronica's side of things, of course, but he couldn't imagine how someone would take Acxa's side of this. 

"No exactamente. Simplemente dijeron que debería ser menos duro. (Not exactly. They just said I should be less harsh)" She conceded as Lance stepped out of the elevator. 

"Puedes llamarme si quieres hablar más sobre ello (you can call me if you do want to talk about it more)." He told his sister. He smiled awkwardly at Slav's secretary, who let Slav know Lance was there. 

"Lo sé. Gracias, Lance. I just wanted someone else to know. I'll probably call Rachel soon to tell her." Veronica switched to English and sniffed. 

"She'll probably have better advice than me. But you can talk to any of us, you know that." He switched as well and he couldn't see her but knew she was nodding. 

"Yeah, thanks again." 

"Don't thank me, stupid. Just go home and eat some ice cream. I can come over this weekend and throw darts at a photo of her if you want?" Lance offered and Veronica sputtered out a laugh, which made him smile a little. 

"That's okay Lance. Maybe in a few weeks when the sadness morphs to anger." 

"I'll be there no matter what." 

"Yeah, yeah." 

"Okay, I have a meeting but I'm serious about calling me." 

"I know, Lance! Geez. Go be a superstar, manito." She teased through another sniff and Lance laughed. 

"Okay, okay. Adios, Veronica. Te quiero." Lance said finally and she responded: 

"Adios, te quiero." She hung up and Lance sighed. 

 

 

 

"So, what's the news, Slav?" Lance asked once he sat down with his agent. 

"Well, I have news about Wicked and Dogfight." Slav started out, throwing no punches. 

"Yeah?" Lance tried not to get his hopes up. 

"Dogfight decided to go in another direction. But Wicked would like you to audition when the time comes. They're looking at a month or so in the future. I also have a show that wants you to audition for the lead. And one other movie that's a little more serious." 

"Wow. And they want me as a lead too?" Lance asked in disbelief. 

"Yes. The show is a mystery series. Similar to the show Stranger Things but set in modern day and also with adults. I belief all the lore in this is also rooted in South American myths instead of whatever dnd thing Stranger Things has going on." Slav said completely seriously and Lance snorted back a laugh. "The movie is a drama about a man losing his mind after a few family members die and he loses his job. It focuses mostly on him and his daughter who finds him after he gave her up for adoption." 

"Um, wow. That sounds intense." He scratched his boot along the floor. 

"Yes, I'm sure it'll be big. Oh! I also forgot they want you in some historical piece about the civil war. Not as a main character though, one of the main side characters." 

"Um, I'm not sure about all of these. I like Wicked for sure. I'll definitely audition for that one. Probably the mystery show too. If any offers related to musicals come up make sure to tell me about those as well." 

"Of course. Should we move on to modelling?" Slav asked and Lance nodded and prepared himself for an hour of going through brands offering to hire him as a spokesperson. 

 

 

 

 

After another week they had some interviews scheduled for Hollowed Out that they had to go to. Lance was paired with Keith, of course. Allura and Shiro had theirs together and Pidge and Hunk. So Lance went into the interview with Keith and he could not stop tapping his hands on anything he could reach. 

"Why are you being so fidgety?" Keith whispered to him while in the waiting room. They had just finished their makeup and were waiting for the interviewer to be ready for them. 

"It's the first interview since... y'know. I'm just worried I'll say something stupid or obvious cause I'm nervous." Lance whispered back and Keith didn't look worried at all. 

"Lance, you're an actor. You'll be fine. Also you covered up for a whole ass fight you had with James and people believed that." Keith shrugged and Lance's chest unraveled a little bit. His and Keith's love life shouldn't even come up, so there's no reason for him to talk about it. 

"Hey Keith," A tall, burly man approached them. He was conventionally attractive and he looked at Keith like he wanted to eat him. Keith's face drained of color. 

"Thace? Oh, I didn't know you were interviewing us today." Keith responded in a high voice. That was unlike him... 

"I got lucky. Hi, Lance, it's nice to meet you. I'm Thace, I'll be interviewing you today." He held out a large hand and Lance shook it. Thace then looked back at Keith and Lance felt weirdly annoyed. Thace then walked away to the interview chairs and Keith and Lance slowly followed. 

"What's going on?" Lance whispered to Keith. Keith's face was a little paler than usual. 

"He's the interviewer I slept with two years ago." Keith whispered in a panic. Lance pulled back and stared at Keith with big eyes. Keith looked incredibly guilty and uncomfortable. 

"What?! Him?" Lance asked as his voice got higher. Keith nodded quickly and they sat down in front of Thace, who was talking to his producer. Lance looked the guy over. He was taller than both of them, and had muscles bigger than Shiro. He was... burly even. 

"Alright, are you two ready to start?" Thace asked and they both nodded. Keith's face went blank and Lance tried to do the same but he couldn't help the burning that showed up in his lower stomach. He wanted to punch this guy. Especially since he was looking at Keith like he had a shot with him again. As fucking if.  

 

"Alright I'm here with Keith Kogane and Lance McClain. Hey guys, how are you two doing today?" Thace asked after they had started. 

"We're doing great, Thace. Thanks for having us in." Keith smiled politely but it lacked the same charm Keith brought to every interview. 

"So guys, the show's last season just premiered. How are you two feeling about that?" 

"Sad, mostly. You know the show has been such a big part of our lives for so long that it's definitely weird to think it's just over now." Keith responded professionally. 

"Yeah, it's... it sucks. We're definitely going to miss it." Lance responded distractedly as he tried to not think about his boyfriend fucking this guy. A fire roared up from his stomach and the smoke traveled up his lungs so they burned almost as intensely. 

"But I think we're both really proud of all the work that we've put into it and the end product was worth it." Keith added and Thace smirked at him. 

"It's been one of the best productions I've ever worked on. From the writing and actual production end of things to the amazing cast to the fanbase we've worked up. It's been such an honor." Lance nodded. He bit the inside of his cheek as he tried not to stare daggers at the interviewer. 

"So your characters have one of the romantic subplots of the show and that has definitely pulled in some fans. How do you feel about the fan reception to Rolex?" Thace asked. Lance really hated that he only looked at Keith. He delivered all his questions to him and barely even looked at Lance. 

"I think it's been a great reception. I have been incredibly proud to be able to add more representation and make people feel seen. You know it's something I've been working on for a while and I think Hollowed Out really understood how to have LGBT+ characters in a show that wasn't focused on that but was still respectful to their relationship. It was something Lance and I really fought to have included in the show so it was such an honor when our producers agreed with us and wrote Alexander and Robin as a couple." Keith said and Lance nodded. 

"It's actually kind of a funny story. After season three finished filming we scheduled a meeting with our writers so we could make our case about why Robin and Alex should be a couple at some point. And when we explained this all they sort of just stared at us and said 'did we not tell you?'" Lance explained and they both laughed. He was barely keeping it together as he just spilled everything out of sheer anxiety. "Apparently the writers had been writing them as a romance since after season one or two because they saw what the fans saw and agreed. They just forgot to actually tell the actors. So they had been writing a romance and Keith and I had agreed to act it as a romance as a way of persuading the writers. And it worked!" Lance finished with a chuckle and Keith nodded with a smile. 

"It was a very short meeting." Keith laughed. "We were so prepared to fight them on it and we had like sources about queer coding and queer narratives to try to  persuade them but they were already on board." 

"That's quite a story. So you two liked those characters as lovers since early on?" Thace asked. Lance looked at Keith and they smiled. Seeing Keith's smile calmed him a little bit. 

"Lance actually persuaded me on it." Keith shrugged and Lance nodded. 

"So Hunk and I actually saw it all the way in season one. I thought it was obvious that they were supposed to be falling in love so that's how I played it in season one. I only convinced Keith to act it that way after season two. Though the writing did a lot of the work itself." Lance shrugged. 

"Have you heard of the romantic trope of 'Person A fell first but person B fell harder'? Was Robin person A, then? Not that we can blame him." Thace asked with a joking tone and a flirty smile towards Keith. 

"That's a little harder to tell." Lance observed and Keith nodded. 

"I think Lance- Lance's Robin started having feelings first, but Alexander figured out his own feelings before Robin did." Keith explained and Lance tried not to stare at his almost slip up. 

"You don't think Robin knew what his feelings were when he felt them?" Thace asked. 

"No, I think he was completely distracted by everything happening in the plot to figure out that his feelings were romantic and not just friendly." Lance explained and Keith nodded. 

"Whereas when Alexander started having feelings he knew what they were, and was pissed about it because he had other shit to do. Wait, sorry, am I allowed to swear?" Keith covered his mouth embarrassed and Lance laughed. 

"That's fine, we can bleep it." Thace assured him. "In some of your streams you have both suggested that your characters' romantic subplot was one of your favorite aspects of the show; Does your personal friendship impact how those scenes are filmed?"

"Um, yeah I think so. I think we are better for it. We've actually had a conversation about it. I thought it would be way easier to act it because we're friends and I'm comfortable with him. And yeah, the scenes were awkward to film, you can see the bloopers for them, but we got through it fine. The end product is great too, so I think we worked through it fine," Lance explained. 

"Yeah scenes like that are going to be awkward no matter who you film with but at least we're best friends and don't like, hate each other." Keith joked and Lance clenched his jaw at the words 'best friend'. He didn't think it would bother him that much. Maybe it was because Thace was there. 

"Right, you two are best friends and you live together, yes? Is that going to change now that the show is over?" 

"No." Lance answered before he could think. Keith laughed congenially. 

"Nah, Lance and I are friends outside the show. I'm not sure how long we'll live together, it really depends on other projects, but we aren't going to just move since the show is over." Keith shrugged and Lance plastered a smile back on. 

Thace asked a few more questions about the show. He stared at Keith and laughed at his jokes. Lance tried really hard not to glare at him but he wasn't sure how successful that was. He hated being jealous but he hated this guy more. The worst of it was when the interview was wrapping up. 

 

"So Keith, what are you up to after this?" Thace asked once they were walking away from the cameras. They were in the makeup room grabbing their stuff. Lance was only a few feet away but he overheard everything. 

"Hm? Oh, nothing. Probably just going home." Keith smiled awkwardly. Thace looked at Lance like he wanted him to go away but Lance refused to take a step. He wasn't looking at them but he could hear the flirtatious tone. 

"Right, wanna get dinner or... something?" Thace asked all the same and Lance dug his fingernails into his palm. Lance did risk a look and Thace was leaning against a wall while talking to Keith, who was bright pink in the face and trying to pack up his stuff without looking at the taller man. 

"Um, I don't think that's a good idea. Sorry, Thace." Keith answered and finally looked him in the face.

"Really? I thought it was a good idea last time?" Thace persisted and Keith fully turned to him and crossed his arms. 

"No thanks. It was nice seeing you again." Keith said sternly and Thace blinked a few times before stepping back with his hands out in an apology. 

"That's alright, see you around." He said and wandered off. The two men packed their things in a stilted silence. 

 

"Jesuchristo." Lance muttered as he and Keith walked to the car. 

"Yeah, sorry about that." Keith scratched the back of his neck. 

"Why are you apologizing? He's the one I'm mad at." Lance clarified but Keith didn't look entirely convinced, he looked guilty in fact. It didn't help that Lance couldn't look him in the eye. Lance wasn't really sure he had convinced himself. Their conversation was stilted the rest of the ride home and Lance went to his room to write some emails up to Slav.

He knew he didn't have any right to be mad. Or jealous. It was so stupid. This all happened years ago. The last person Keith had slept with was James and that was over a year ago. It was just so stupid that Lance felt this jealous. It wasn't like Lance hadn't slept with people before they started dating. Keith wasn't his property, he was just his boyfriend. And that should be enough- knowing that Keith chose him. 

Dinner was quiet as well. Lance brought his laptop out to the dinner table, not an entirely rare situation, so he didn't have to talk to Keith. Keith just read his book but Lance knew that he could read Lance's coldness. Then Lance went back to his own room. He really wasn't even mad! He just didn't know how to interact with Keith right now.

 

When it was time to go to sleep though, he knew he'd have to say something. He didn't even know what it would be though. So he just kept ignoring him as he brushed his teeth. 

"Look, Lance. I can't take back the people I had sex with before we were together." Keith said harshly as Lance finished up. 

"I know. I'm not mad at you for that. I'm not mad at you at all." Lance said resolutely before exiting to the bedroom. 

"Really? Because you're acting like you're mad at me." Keith fought back. 

"It's just-" Lance turned back to Keith, who looked a mix of concerned and angry. "He looks nothing like me. Is that why- I mean... is that why he haven't slept together yet?" Lance's anxieties finally spilled out and he only just realized himself why he felt so shitty then. 

"Lance, what?" Keith asked slowly as he stared at Lance like a deer in headlights. 

"I mean, I know that's probably not why. But I can't help but worry when we've been dating for over a month and nothing has happened and you haven't said anything about it. Like I keep suggesting more and you just don't seem into it. And if you don't want to have sex ever, that's fine- we can figure something out. I just didn't expect it. And I'm just really confused and meeting him just made me self conscious. Because I want to. I want you, Keith. And I want you to want to and you to want me." Lance rambled until Keith walked over and cupped Lance's face. 

"Lance, I do want to." 

"You do?" 

"Yes, I've just been taking things slow. You know I'm new to this. I just wanted to reassure you that I'm here for you and not something I could get from anyone. I love you for more than your body." Lance stared into Keith's eyes at this and knew he was telling the truth. His calm demeanor infected Lance and he took a shaky breath in. 

"So I was just being a paranoid idiot?" Lance sighed softly and Keith smiled and let out a soft laugh on an exhale. 

"Not an idiot, but maybe a bit paranoid." Keith kissed him and Lance sighed again and relaxed into his arms. 

"I'm sorry, I just- I look nothing like Thace or James so I got worried." Lance looked at his own thin limbs. There was no muscle there. Barely any in his upper arms, even after he worked out with Keith. 

"No, you're more handsome than both of them." Keith said while brushing hair out of Lance's face and Lance blushed. 

"Oh my god, Keith." He laughed and buried his face in Keith's shoulder. 

"It's true. I said on the first day I loved you- and then that I wanted to sleep with you. Neither of those have changed. I just didn't want that to define our relationship." Keith brushed his hands through the back of Lance's hair. 

"Yeah, next time I just need to talk to you about it earlier. As in, before I start freaking out. I'm sorry I got all-" Lance moved back and gestured with his hands. 

"It's okay. I'm sorry I didn't explain it either." 

"So... we'll just let it happen organically?"

"I think that's best."

"Which is completely fine. I don't want you to feel pressured now- I just needed clarification. Not a clarification on when cause that sort of defeats the purpose of it happening naturally, but clarification on if that was something you even wanted and-" 

"Lance! I know. Stop worrying." Keith chuckled and Lance groaned. 

"I'm sorry I freaked out and got all mad." 

"You don't have to apologize, Lance. I assume this sort of thing happens in relationships. Especially right now when we're still figuring out how this will work. I mean, it's kind of weird that we're dating now, right?" 

"It's really weird. I mean, in a good way! But it's just different." Lance chuckled as he started to get undressed and into his night garments. 

"Yeah I keep forgetting what I'm allowed to do." Keith started to change as well. 

"Sometimes I feel like I'm doing something wrong, because I don't know what I'm doing." 

"Does anyone really know what they're doing?" 

"I have no idea," Lance laughed. He got into their bed and scooted all the way over to Keith's end. "Like, is it okay to drag you into bed?" Lance asked a little conspiratorially as he grabbed Keith's hips and pulled them gently towards the bed. Keith rolled his eyes but his smile morphed into a smirk. 

"Pretty much always okay. Encouraged, even." Keith joked as he let Lance drag him further into the bed. He laid down next to Lance and ran his hands along Lance's back which caused shivers to run along Lance's skin and he let out an embarrassing sigh. 

"I love you." Lance buried his face into Keith's bare chest and felt the way it rumbled as Keith chuckled. 

"I love you too." Keith brushed his hands through his hair. "And I love that we're the same height. And that I can pick you up and spin you. And that your hair curls at the ends. I love your knobby spine and protruding hip bones." Keith's fingers dragged down Lance's back and then used his thumbs to rub circles into Lance's hip bones. Lance sighed into Keith's neck as a smile took over his face. 

"Keithhh" Lance laughed embarrassedly as Keith kept complimenting him. 

"No no, I love your ears and your pointy chin." Keith brought Lance's face out of his neck and stared at him. "And your pretty eyes and thin lips. I like that our cheek bones bump into each other when we kiss. I like the way our chests fall against each other. I like that we can easily climb onto each other and I like your muscly, long legs." Keith's hands then traveled lower to Lance's ass then to the underside of his thighs as he pulled Lance on top of himself. At which point Lance started giggling and trying to cover up that fact but Keith seemed absolutely delighted by this update. 

"Keith, stop! I get it!" Lance tried to hide his face again in Keith's hair but Keith, who is now chuckling, pulled Lance's face out again to kiss him. 

"Even your giggling is cute, which I usually find annoying on people." Keith told him as he kissed his bottom lip. 

"Okay, I get it. You can stop complimenting me now." Lance rested his forehead against his boyfriend's. 

"I'll never stop complimenting you now that I'm allowed to. It's sort of part of the package." Keith brushed some hair behind Lance's ear. 

"Hm, package?" Lance joked and Keith snorted. 

"I think you might be right, I think I am the romantic here." Keith teased and Lance scoffed in offense. 

"I can so be romantic!" Lance argued and Keith nodded in an entirely unconvinced way. 

"Of course." Keith fake-conceded like you would to a child and Lance lightly hit his shoulder. He was still sitting in Keith's lap, but Keith had now sat up. 

"You'll be blown away by how romantic I can be. Heh, blown away." Lance laughed at his own word choice and Keith groaned and put his head against Lance's chest. Lance just kept laughing and he could feel Keith let out a short chuckle. 

"I'm waiting." Keith said and looked back up. He placed his hands on Lance's hips as he leaned against the headboard. 

"Well what am I supposed to say? You already know you're the most attractive person ever. You're literally a heartthrob. I've complimented you for four years, Keith." Lance crossed his arms. 

"You've hit on me for four years, that's for sure." Keith teased and Lance fake pouted. 

"What's the difference between hitting on you and complimenting you when we're already dating?" Lance asked with a cocked head and Keith just smirked with a shrug. "I think you have the most perfect face. Like it's very symmetric and your eyes are gorgeous. You're super strong and well built. You're just hot man. I don't know!" He laughed and Keith just broke out laughing. 

"You're terrible at this." Keith joked and rubbed circles in Lance's hips. 

"Keithhhh!" Lance whined and wrapped his arms around his boyfriend's shoulders. He was overly aware of every point of contact they had but was trying to ignore it. Keith just kept laughing at him. "Stop making fun of me! I'm usually so hot that I don't need to be romantic. But now I'm dating someone hotter than me, I don't know what to do." Lance joked- completely joking, but he knew it would make Keith laugh. 

"Ouch to your exes I guess." Keith snorted and Lance rocked into him, which somewhat stifled Keith's smirk. 

"Listen, you know you're the only person whose been on my mind for four years. Even when I was with someone else," He looked away a little guiltily. "I was always going to end up with you. And I know that may be a bad thing, but I haven't been able to feel anything except excitement and joy at the prospect." Lance confessed and Keith's smirk melted into an adoring smile. 

"That was very romantic," Keith brought his hands up to Lance's back to pull him in for a kiss. 

"See, I'll sweep you off your feet one of these days, babe." Lance leaned in for another kiss but Keith suddenly brought up a finger to his face and said a resounding 'hah!' "What?" 

"You called me a pet name first! I win!" Keith cheered and Lance stared at him like the enigma he was. 

"Were we in a competition? If so, you totally forgot to tell me." Lance crossed his arms again, even though he didn't know there was a competition he's irked that he seemingly lost. 

"Not really. More like an unsaid thing. You gave in first though!" Keith smiled and Lance would never question why he fell in love. 

"Well, I have more where that came from." Lance leaned in and placed his hands over Keith's collar bones, draping himself over his chest. "Baby, honey, pookie, hermoso- which I already called you. Mi alma, carino, papito." He smirked as Keith's face heated up. Mi cielo, chiquito... even pinga dulce." Lance devolved into laughter as Keith stared at him in confusion.  

"I have no idea what you're saying. Though I'm pretty sure you insulted me in there." Keith grumbled and Lance shook his head. 

"No, no, I swear." Lance said between laughing. "All terms of endearment. Just the last one- uh, don't worry. I won't actually call you that." Lance calmed down and Keith just looked at him like he was crazy. 

"Okay?" 

"But seriously, do you like pet names?" Lance asked as he calmed down. Keith's face was still on the verge of red as he looked to the side. "Oh, you like them. Don't you?" Lance teased as he leaned back into his boyfriend's chest and Keith scowled at him. 

"Shut up! You'd like them too if I called you something sweet in another language!" Keith defended and Lance kissed his jaw. 

"So true, actually." Lance told him sincerely and Keith looked like he was filing that away for later. 

"I just... I always liked Hermoso. I don't really know what it means cause I guess I never really wanted to know for sure if it was romantic or not. I just know it's a term of endearment." Keith blushed as he whispered this to Lance. Lance settled and brought his hands up to cup Keith's face. 

"It means 'beautiful'." He told him plainly and Keith looked into Lance's eyes. 

"I thought that was guapo." 

"That's more in a friendly way. Hermoso, or hermosa, is a little more romantic." Lance shrugged and Keith's smile grew sweetly. 

"Ah, yeonin (sweetheart or lover)" Keith spoke in Korean and Lance blushed as well. Okay, he couldn't really make fun of Keith for being into that. 

"Okay I totally get it now. Call me whatever you want in Korean. Or any language you learn, really." Lance conceded and Keith laughed. 

"Will do, nae sarang (my love)." Keith told him and Lance buried his face back in Keith's neck as he gently kissed him there. 

 

 

Notes:

Okay I didn't translate all the terms of endearment but the last one- the one that made Lance start laughing was a joke one that means 'sweet dick' which is why he promised to never actually use it as a nickname. Also yeah I think from now on all the chapters might be this fluffy and horny. Sorry? Not really.